:■■'; ;-■: LIBRARY DIVERSITY OF CALIFORf RIVERSIDE Mi. / MEMORIAL FIRST CENTENARY GEORGETOWN COLLEGE, D. C. COMPRISING A History of Georgetown University JOHN A GILMARY SHEA, LL.D., Account of the Centennial Celebration A MEMBER OF THE FACULTY. Washington, District of Columbia : PUBLISHED FOB THE COLLEGE By P. v. Collier, Xew York. 1891. LI Kill. re. 1 AivonluiL- li> Act of Congress, ill the year 1891, Iiv Josbpb II. Richards, S.J., i Hie office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C. TO THE ALUMNI OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE THE FAITHFUL SONS WHO IN EVERY PART OF THE WORLD BY THEIR DEVOTION TO LETTERS AND SCIENCE BY THEIR SUCCESSFUL CULTIVATION OF THE LEARNED PROFESSIONS AND ABOVE ALL BY THEIR UNSWERVING ADHERENCE IN PRIVATE LIFE AND IN PUBLIC STATION TO THE PRINCIPLES OF RELIGION AND MORALITY LEARNED FROM THEIR VENERABLE MOTHER HAVE HONORED HER NAME BEFORE MEN AND CROWNED HER HUNDRED YEARS WITH HAPPINESS SHE AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATES THIS SIMPLE RECORD OF HER FIRST CENTURY OF LIFE. GENERAL INDEX. FAQE. Dedication iii General Index v List of Illustrations - v Preface vii History of Georgetown University 15 Account of the Celebration of the Centenary 321 List of Graduates of Georgetown University 4:.:) List of Subscribers 477 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. Frontispiece— Georgetown College, from Analostan Island, Potomac River. Seal iv Map of Georgetown College Grounds viii Most Rev. John Carroll, Pounder of Georgetown College 8 View of Original College Building 13 Hon. William Gaston, First Student IB Commodore Philemon Charles Wederstrandt, Second Student IB Hon. Robert Walsh IT College with Old North Building (from an old painting by Simpson) 81 Rev. Robert Molyneux, S.J 21 Rt. Rev. William Louis Du Bourg, D.D 33 Rt. Rev. Leonard Neale, D.D 27 The Old North Building, from Quadrangle 34 Very Key. William Matthews 36 Rev. Franc is Neale, S.J 38 Rt. Rev. Benedict J. Fenwick 50 The Old Pump 03 Rev. Thomas P. Mulledy, S.J 91 Entrance to the Walks— 1889 95 A Turn in the Walks 97 Foot-bridge " Around the Walks" 102 Rev. James Ryder, S.J 126 The Infirmary Building 127 The Observatory 136 Rev. Thomas Meredith Jenkins, S.J 137 The Decatur Medai 143 Rev. a no 1:1.0 Secchi, s.j i:,s College as left by Father Thomas F. Mulledy (from an old painting by Simpson). . . . 161 Rev. Charles H. Stonestreet, S.J 1;:: Rev. Bernard A. Maguire, S.J 179 vi LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. PAOl Georgetown College Buildings, as left by Father Bernard A. Maguire W7 Rev. -f< >n % Early, S.J aoo Vk Old Stairway 208 rev. John Mi Elroy, S.J 316 Rev. Gi orge Fenwick, S.J 318 Old Beech <>n the W ilks, with Sti dents' Names 233 His Eminem e Camilli s, Cardinal Mazzella — -ia; I, AW 111 partmeni of Georgi town University 341 Infirmary Garden, with Statue of St. Joseph 346 REV. P. 1 ■'. Hi ILY, S..I 348 .Main lii [LDING, ERE! TED Bl Rl V. P. F. HEALV 378 Georgetown College, isleftby Father Hi \i.\ (seen from the Observatory) 380 Rev. JamesA. Doom w. S.J S8S Rev. James a. Cubley, S.J 390 Ni » Building of the Medical Department 300 Tail-piece— Departments of the University 309 Rev. J. H. Richards, S. J 310 The Cardinal and Clergy— First Day of thi<: Centennial Celebration mr Invitation CARD 333 Centennial Medal of Society of Alumni 385 A GBOl r OF Alumni 388 PREFACE. HE enthusiasm with which the Centenary of our College was celebrated, both by the Alumni and the general public, on February 20th, 21st and 22d, 1889, led to the suggestion from many who took part in the festivities of that occasion that a commemorative volume should be issued, to record in detail the features of the Celebration, and to preserve, in accessible and permanent form, the addresses and documents relating thereto. In the adoption of this suggestion the scope of the proposed work w r as extended so as to include a history of the College during its first century. Unexpected difficulties, encountered in the execution of this plan, have deferred the publication of the book to a time when the motives that led to its inception may seem to have lost something of their force. Delay, how- ever, has probably operated to increase the accuracy and perfection of the work. Moreover, the history of an institution that initiated, however humbly, the higher education of Catholics in the United States, and whose development has always been closely linked with the general progress of college and university teaching in our country, as it cannot be lacking in permanent interest to scholars, can never be considered untimely. The volume is therefore put forth at this time without apology. It remains only to give public expression here to the gratitude clue from the Faculty of Georgetown University to the two authors and the publisher of this book, and to all who, by written or spoken word, by co-operation, as individuals or as members of committees, have aided to the worthy com- memoration of the first Centenary of Georgetown College. Georgetown College, D. C, July 1, 1891. T O ]\1 A c Map of Georgetown Collegi Gbouttds. Adapted fr>'in the Map "f the District <>f Colombia, bj the U. s. Coasl Surrey HISTOKY GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA BY JOHN GILMARY SHEA, LL.D. 1891. CONTENTS INTRODUCTION. Early educational efforts of the Society of Jesus in Maryland— Most Rev. John Carroll — His life ami services— He be- comes Prefect Apostolic in the United States— He projects ;i College — Se- lects Georgetown as the site— Scheme of the institution— The building is begun — Printed proposals — Dr. Car- roll consecrated Bishop of Baltimore. 1 CHAPTER I. Rev. Robert Pluxkett, First President, 1791—3. Opening of the College— William Gas- ton, the first student— Other notable students— Commodore Wederstrandt —Robert Walsh, author of the "Ap- peal from the Judgments of Great Britain"— Character of the first Presi- dent. 15 CHAPTER II. Rev. Robert Moi.txeux, Second President, 1793—6. Land purchased and buildings enlarged —Bishop Carroll's hopes— The Fac- ulty. 20 CHAPTER HI. Rev. William L. Du Bourg, Third President, 1795—9. A future Bishop of New Orleans as President— His energy— Washington visits Georgetown College— Maryland Legislation— Federal currency adopt- ed in accounts— Sketch of Archbishop Du Bourg. 28 CHAPTER IV. Rt. Rev. Leonard Xeale, D.D., Fourth President, 1799-1806. Dr. Ncale as Bishop and Archbishop — Georgetown College en the death of George Washington— The Capital of the country established near tlie Col- lege—First class of Philosophy — Strict discipline of the College— Re- organization of the Society of Jesus- Sketch of Archbishop Neale. 2(5 CHAPTER V. Rev. Robert Molyneux, S.J., Fiftli President, 1SU6-8. Completion of the new building— An eminent, Professor of Mathematics — Father John MeElroy— The College Library and Chapel— Sketch of Rev. Robert Molyneux. 33 CHAPTER VI. V. Rev. William Matthews, Sixth President, 1808—10. Admiral Boarman and Mr. W. W. Cor- coran, collegians— Georgetown's first offshoot, "The New York Literary Institution "—Sketch of the vener- able Rev. W. Matthews. 36 CHAPTER VII. Rev. Frascis Neale, s.J., Seventh President, 1810—12. Sketch of Father Neale — Establishment at Georgetown College of the first Sodality of the Blessed Virgin in the United States — Edward Kavanagh, of Maine, a future Governor and Diplomatist, a student. 38 CHAPTER VIII. Rev. John Grassi, S.J., Eighth President, 1812—17. ' College more perfectly organized — War with England — College Life — Im- provements— Description of the Col- lege — Burning of Washington seen from Georgetown — Restoration of the Society of Jesus— Incorporation of the (Xi) Xll CONTENTS. College by Congress— Mr. Gaston's sen ices i" his Alma Mater— Death of Archbishop Carroll— The second off- shoot of the College, "The Washing- ton Seminary," now "Gonzaga Col- lege" — Its suspension — Death of Archbishop Neale attended by Father Grassi. 4 1 CHAPTER IX. Rev. Beni Ni't .1. i"i nwick, s.J., Ninth President, 1817-18. Sketch of the new President— College Lift — Degrees flrsl conferred— Visit- ors— Distinguished scholars. 51 CHAPTER X. Rev. Akthoni Kohlmann, s.J., Tenth President, 1-113-20. A projected revolt — Graduates and Students— Minor Literary Exhibition —Archbishop Margcbal— Sketch of Fa1 her Kohlmann, 54 CHAP IKK XI. Rev. Enoch Fenwick, S.J., Eleventh ['resident. 1820-2 Re-arrangement of classes and studies— t'ii si Honorary Degrees Exhibition and Commencement of 1823 — Sketch of (father Enoch Fenwick. 58 CHAPTER XII. Rev. Beni hi' i i Fenwick, S.J., Twelfth President, i Reminiscences of old pupils— Visf.t of Lafayette to Georgetown His recep- tion— Thi ntesl with Columbian College The Rescued Flag — A liter- ary puzzle presented to the Library — The Barbel's Mrs. Aunt.- Royal at Georgetown. 62 CHAPTER XIII. REV. Si i I ill \ Larig mtdelle 1)1 BUISSON, S.J., Thin S-«. Sketch of Father Dubuisson — Prince Hobenlohe and the Mattingly mira- cle—A Fourth of July Oration Deaths of Adams and Jefferson— Sis- ti r Apollonia Diggi is. U'J PAG1 . CHAPTER XIV. Rev. William Feiner, S.J., Fourteenth PrealdOnt, 1S2G— 9. College act inn on the deaths of Adams ami Jefferson— Translating Classic authors during meal time — ''Devil Nick " — Brother Joseph P. Mobberly — American Scholastics return from Koine. 73 CHAPTER XV. Rev. John William Beschteb, S.J., Fifteenth President, 1B29. Bishop Fenwick and the Coachman — General Jackson inviud to the Com- mencement—His reply — Sketch of Father Beschter— The Ratio Studio- rum. "9 CHAPTER XVI. Rev. Thomas F. Mulled*, S.J., Slxteentli President, 1829-37. A new era— The College reorganized— Professor William Grace — Fat her Ryder founds the Philodeinic So- ciety—Sketch of Father Mulled y Strictness in examinations — The Georgetown Sodality introduces in this country the Devotion of the "Month of Mary" — Some notable students— Commencement in the new building — Its polyglot character- Students at the While House and Capitol —Rapid increase of numbers— New buildings— Brother West anil "The College Walks"— The College Library— A future Bishop as Libra- rian The first printed Philodeinic address — " Paddy's Complaint " — Charles Carroll, of Carrollton— Pro- ceedingsof the Phil odemic Society on bis Death— A Conspiracy and its Sup- pression A Congressional Grant to the College- Webster and Tyler advo- cating the cause oi Georgetown — His Holiness. Gregory XVI., erects Georgetown College into a Univer- sity, March 30, 1833 The Province of Maryland erected — The Phile- Leutherian Society -Col. Julius P. Garesche— Senator Francis Kernan— A Tribute to the College— A Fire- Father Sacchi's Macaronic ode— The Societies— Visits. '■*> CONTEXTS. XIII CHAPTER XVII. Rev. William Mi-Sherry, S.J., Seventeenth President, 1S37 — 1U. Sketch of the President— Services to Maryland History— Death of Rev. Francis Neale, a former President — Distinguished graduates — College Parties — Death of President Me- Sherry. 118 CHAPTER XVIII. Rev. Joseph A. Lopez, S.J., Eighteenth President, 1SJ0. Sketch of his remarkable career — The I'liilonomosian Society — The Philhis- toric Society. 12:5 CHAPTER XIX. Rev. James Ryder, S.J., Nineteenth President, 1840 — 5. Visit of Bishops from the Council of Baltimore— Addresses by Students — The Philodcmic Society resolves to honor the Pilgrim Founders of Mary- land — A new building — George \V. P. Cnstis — Some eminent gradu- ates—The Philodemic Society cele- brates at old St. Mary's the Land- ing of the Maryland Pilgrims — William G. Read's grand oration— The Celebration taken up and con- tinued — Tardy honors to the Found- ers of Maryland— Another offshoot of the old College, "Holy Cross.'' Wor- cester, Mass. — Father Thomas Mere- dith Jenkins and the Astronomical Observatory— Father .lames Curley — The first death of a student at Georgetown — Presidents of the Unit- ed Stales appreciate the College train- ing — The Museum — Donations to the Library — Deaths of eminent students of other days, Hon. William Gaston and Hon. Edward Kavanagh — Second Act of Incorporation — Purchase of a Villa. 125 CHAPTER XX. Rev. Samuel a. Mulledy, S.J., Twentieth President, 1845. "A Monologue to the Potomac," by P. C. Howie— Father William F.Clarke. U'J TAGE. CHAPTER XXI. Rev. Thomas F. Mulled?, S.J., Twenty-first President, 1S15— 8. Two College officials, Fathers McElroy and Rey, join the army in Mexico as chaplains — Murder of Father Rey — *' The Jug " and " The Sky Parlor "— Learned Fathers from Europe— The great astronomer, Father Secchi— Father Sestini— An American mathe- matician, Father .lames Clark- Sketch of Father Mulledy. 154 CHAPTER XXII. Rev. James Ryder, S.J., Twenty-second President, 1S4S— ~d. Death of a student— Second Celebration of the Landing of the Maryland Pil- grims—College Life — Insubordina- tion — Open rebellion — Drowning of Professor Tehan — The College Cadets — Founding of the Medical Depart- ment—Sketch of Father Ryder. 163 CHAPTER XXIII. Rev. Charles H. Stonestreet, S. J., Twenty-third President, 1851 — 2. " Store-feasts" — "Olficers' Feasts"— A talent for "distinguishing" — Ham- mer—The Landing of the Pilgrims— The famous carved canopy from the Jesuit Church, Santo Domingo — Sketch of Father Stonestreet. 172 CHAPTER XXIV. Rev. Bernard A. Maguire, S. J., Twenty-fourth President. 1892 -8. Rebellious spirit — First use of the tele- graph—Dramatic Association — Loy- ola College, Baltimore— Donations to the Library— Another Pilgrim Cele- bration — The old College Bell anil Randall's Ode— Definition of the Im- maculate Conception — The Greek Academy — " The dug Rat Associa- tion"— The College Cadets — The Medical Department — Charles P. Kenny, the poet of the College— His Ode on Music — His tribute to Father George Kenwick — J. F. McLaughlin's Eulogy— Hugh Caperton's — Father Daniel Lynch— Class Pictures— Prot- estant pupils— Point mado by one XI V COXTEXTS. parent— " Pray fur Hurst " — Actiou of students on the retirement of Father Magnire. 178 CHAPTEB XXV. Rev. John Early, S.J., Twenty-nfth President, 1858 B5. Warlike tendencies of the nation— Felt in the College— Jesuits as chaplains at tin' National Capitol— Help for William and Mary College— Death of Fat her Ryder and Father Mulled}, former Presidents Election of Abra- ham Lincoln Effect of Secession on the College— Numbers of students fr both sections leave -The Sixty- ninth and Seventy-ninth New York successively quartered on the College —The Villa occupied Difficulty of maintaining studies— A sad Com- mencement Day — .Sudden death of a brilliant graduate -The year 1862— < lollege buildings and Trinity Church taken for Hospital use— A period of struggle. 198 CHAPTER XXVI. Rev. Bernard a. Magdire, S.J., Twenty-sixth President, 1866 it). The revival of College life -The Cadets Character of new scholars— The Medical Depart menfrrftlmprovements at the College — The '"feociete* Litter- aire Francaise" Death of Father John McElroy— Organisation of a society oi Alumni— They celebration of Corpus Christ! -Class Day cere- monies- Fal her Maguire's address to President Grant on Commencement 1 lay — Father Joseph O'Callahan— Father Benedict Sestini — Woodstock College, the theological department of the University Sketch of father Maguire. ;i4 CHAPTEB XXVII. Rev. Johh Early, S.J., Twenty-seventh President, ISTU— 3. I; ei-pt inn of Archbishop Spalding after the Vatican Council— Reply of Pope Pius IX. to the address of the Uni- versity— Georgetown's .second offer- ing to the Holy See— The Law De- partment of the University -The last of the Reader's desk— Foundation of the College Journal— lis success— The tin- in the woods -The Infirmary gar- den— Statue of Si. Joseph— The pedes- tal and lamp, as a memorial of K. Ralston Welch— The President stricken with paralysis— His death — Sketch of his life— Proceedings by the stud, nt s. 233 CHAPTER XXVIII. Rev. Patrick F, Healy, S..L, Twenty-eighth President, IBIS 82. Progress in the various departments, Theology, Law. Medicine. Science — Whitemarsh and its memories Georgetown takes part in the Ameri- can Pilgrimagt — Its lianncrand Flag blessed by Pope Pius IX. and de- posited at Lourdes— Hon. Richard T. Merrick founds the Merrick Mcdal- The Morris Medal— Tin- Alumni Asso- ciation — The Toner and Hoffman Medals — First competitions — Dona- tions to the Museum — Brother "Hu- mility " — Bishop Fenwiek's willow- Congratulations to the Pope on Ids Golden Jubilee— Plans for a grand new edifice worthy of the Univer- sity's past— The work begins— Appeal to the Alumni — Father Healy seesthe new building roofed — Father Mc- Elroy -Death of Pope Pins LX.— Con- tinued interest in the Merrick de- bates—The Lord Baltimore Table — Attempt to tax i he University— Union Of the New York Mission with the .Maryland Province -The Colleges of the new province — Holy Sacrifice offered in Thanksgiving for the com- pletion of the new University build- ing— Address tot he Sovereign Pontiff —Death of Father John S. Sumner. s..i.. founder of the College Jour- nal and Librarian of the College Generous gift of .tames V. Coleman. Esq., to the building fund — The health of the President gives way Lev. Charles Dalian — The Toner Medal— It elicits a remarkable mono- graph on the Archseology of the Dis- trict ofColumbiaby I isA. Kengla, 248 CONTENTS. XV CHAPTER XXIX. Rev. James Axoysitjs Doonan, S.J., Twenty-ninth President, 1S82-SS. Sketch of Father Doonan— A fine Philo- demic Debate— The Society of the Alumni — Mrs. Maria Coleman's Gift to Georgetown — Death of Father Whiteford — Pious attachment of the Students — Death of Dr. Noble Young — The Merrick Debate— Golden .Jubi- lee of Father James Cnrley — The So- ciety of the Alumni — Death of Dr. Johnson Eliot— Of Charles James Faulkner— Of Hon. Richard T. Mer- rick — Tercentenary of the Sodality of the Blessed Virgin — Medical Depart- ment's New Building — The Coleman Museum— Chapel of St. Anne— The Merrick, Toner and Hoffman Medals PAGE. —Golden Jubilee of Pope Leo XIII.— President Doonan's Address— Dona- tions to the College— The Cannon of the Maryland Pilgrims. 285 CHAPTER XXX. Rev. Joseph Havens Richards, S.J. Thirtieth President, 18S8. Sketch of Father Richards— The Centen- ary of Georgetown College — The Military Company— Pontifical Mass by Cardinal Gibbons — Telegram from Pope Leo XIII. — The Coleman Mus- eum — Astronomical Observatory — Father John G. Hagen— The Library and its patron, Mr. E. Francis Riggs — Commencement of 1889 — Relics of the birthplace of Archbishop Carroll, founder of the College— The Alumni. 310 NTRODUCTION. rHE history of a university and its colleges has none of the stirring scenes of a nation's annals, no brilliant pomp and pageantry of war, no campaigns to display the military genius of commanders, or battlefields famous for the bravery of the soldier ; it lacks the glitter and intrigue of courts, the keen fencing of diplomatic skill, the appeals to the masses by tribunes of the people. The grandest institution of learning, whether imposing by its noble architecture, venerable by age, or alive with the memory of profound scholars and pupils trained to become famous in all walks of life, and in every department, even such an institution may seem to some to give but a meagre theme for the historian. But this would be to take an ignoble view. The history of education, and of the men and institutions that, age after age, have been devoted to training the intellect and forming the character of the young to future use- fulness, is, in no small degree, the real key to understand the mental and moral progress of an age and country. To these men and institutions, countries owe noble reforms accomplished ; their fall has opened the way to national degradation and years of anarchy, revolution and misery. In modern times education in its higher walks received its great impulse from the Society of Jesus, whose colleges, more liberal and practical in their scope than the great universities of mediaeval Europe, afforded to thousands in all stations of life the opportunity of acquiring a polished literary and scientific training, combined with a thorough knowledge of I'eligion and the duties which it inculcates. The colleges of the Society of Jesus became the hives of scholars in all parts of Europe, and their influence on the national literature of every Continental country is clear and unmistakable. In our Western World this famous society is no less identified with intellectual progress and with education. Amid their missionary labors in Florida they established the first schools for the education of the native tribes ; then in Mexico, where a university was founded, in 1551, the Fathers of the Society as early as 1563 began their preparations for the grand col- (1) 2 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE lege of St. Peter and St. Paul, opened ten years later. Here for two centuries the Bower of the youth of New Spain wen' trained to fill the highest positions, in Church and State, to discharge with honor the duties of civil life. At our North, while Indian wigwams still clustered around the feeble settlement of Quebec, a college was founded by the Society of Jesus, in 1C35, which gave a literary and scientific tone to the French province that our English colonies never succeeded in producing by the literary institutions which they subsequently reared. It developed the study of topography, mineralogy, meteorology anil kindred sciences to an extent unattained by the more pretentious colonies to the southward ; and in classical literature, taste and philosophy was equally unrivaled. When, after much struggle, Sir George Calvert. Lord Baltimore, obtained a province washed by the Atlantic and the Potomac, there came with the Catholic pilgrims sent out by his son to rear a Christian common- wealth on the banks of the bay which early Spanish navigators had dedicated to St. Mary, Mother of God, two Jesuit Fathers, as simple settlers, to take their pari in the great work. With the artisans and cultivators whom they brought, they took up lands, cleared them, and human habitations rose. But the Jesuit Fathers were not mere pioneers : from the day they landed they began their ministry as priests of the Most High God. The open air, then t he Indian cabin, served as a chapel till a tilting one could be reared by willing hands. With instruction in thewaysof God, which, from the landing of Fathers Andrew White and John Althain, has been the work of the Society of Jesus in Maryland, was blended, too. the training of youth in secular learning. The large landholders of the province were mainly Catholic, and long re- mained so. That their sons acquired an education, was due almost exclusively to the Fathers of the Society of Jesus. The influence of these devoted men, trained in the highesl learning of the time al the best of European schools, could not but be remarkably great in elevating the standard of education in the province. Every mission station became a school, and many Fathers residing at the manors of the lauded proprietors were not only chaplains, but tutors to the young men of the district assigned to them. " During many years pa>t.*" says J. Fairfax McLaughlin, in an eloquent acidress before the Alumni Association, '"it has been a favorite study with me to trace the beginnings of Georgetown College back to their source— the landing of the Pilgrim Fathers of 1634 upon the shores of Maryland. ... I trace 'lie origin of Georgetown College to a period in colonial history as HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 3 remote as that of Harvard College itself, which has long- hoasted pre- eminence as the oldest English institution of learning on this continent. One hundred and sixty-two years before this beautiful city of Washington was dreamed of, or its marble palaces had been dug out of the bowels of the earth, two Jesuit missionaries, Fathers Andrew White and Ferdinand Poul- ton, came here to this very place to preach the gospel to the Indian tribes of the Piscatoways and Anacostans. They ascended the Potomac River — which, in the highly figurative language of the Indians, was then called Cohonguroton, or River of Swans — and, landing in this immediate neighbor- hood, those dispensers of the mysteries of God, with no other weapons but their breviary, their beads and their crucifix, hesitated not to enter the wig- wams of the savages, and to announce the oracles of eternal truth. Soon the Emperor of Piscatoway was converted and baptized, and the mission was established, with Father Poulton in charge, under the happiest auspices. Governor Calvert and several of the Pilgrim Fathers came in great state from St. Mary's to attend the Christian marriage of the Emperor and Empress of Piscatoway by Father White, and to confirm by their offerings the friendly relations which the Jesuits had effected between the Indians and the Pilgrims. " Father Poulton had been sent out from England as Superior of the Maryland Mission in 163S. One of his first acts was to project a seat of learning as the handmaid of religion in Maryland. He wrote to the Provincial to obtain his sanction and assistance, and it is by no means im- probable that the zealous Jesuit designed to locate his college in the neigh- borhood of the present city of Washington. At or about the same period, the initial movement was made in the colony of Massachusetts to establish Harvard College. In his reply to Father Poulton's letter, the English Provincial of the Jesuits used these memorable words : ' The hope of estab- lishing the college which you hold forth I embrace with pleasure, and shall not delay my sanction to the plan when it shall have readied maturity.' This highly important document is the first germ of that college, t he sons of which are here to-night, and the ancient renown and present and future prosperity of which are so near to the hearts of us all. From that day forward the torch of learning was held forth as a beacon light in the steady hands of the Mary- land Jesuits. Ungrateful men, who had fled from persecution in the other colonies, and who were welcomed to the Land of the Sanctuary, and to the blessings of civil and religious liberty, turned on those who opened the doors of their hospitality to receive them, and a relentless war of persecution — nay, of extermination, was waged against the Catholic founders of Mary- land. But, in the darkest hour of adversity, the Jesuits never allowed the 4 HISTOSi OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE torch of learning to fall from their grasp. Sometimes its light was almost quenched in their tears, sometimes almost extinguished in their blood; but it always shut up again to blaze more brightly than before. When their learned Indian grammars and catechisms, and their invaluable records of colonial history were barbarously desl royed — for the Jesuits were the most enlightened men on this continent during the seventeenth century, and the loss of their writings was an irreparable calamity to the literature of that age and the history of the United States, and one winch has brought down upon tin- heads of the vandal. Clayborne, and the pirate, Ingle, who wan- tonly destroyed them, the execration of writers of all parties — then, indeed, it seemed, the teachers being murdered or banished, that the cause so near to their hearts had been buried in the ruins that marked the track of the destroyer. But new sons of Loyola rose up to take the place of those who had perished, and whether in the seclusion of the forest, or the more popu- lous parts of the colony, the school went, on, and they never relaxed the noble task of educating the youth of Maryland. We behold their thriving- acad- emy in L651, in the neighborhood of Calverton Manor, on the Wicomico River, with Mr. Ralph Crouch, a teacher long employed by the Jesuits, as the zealous principal. ' The school taught by Crouch,' according to Father Treaty, 'must have existed from about 1640 to 1659, a period of some twenty years. Again, in L677, we find it in operation at or about Newtown Manor, for the trials of the times never permitted the school to be stationary in one place for any length of time — a migratory lot, which, later on, befell the seat of government of the United States in the days that tried men's souls.' . . . "Father Forster and Mr. Thomas Hothersall, a Jesuit scholastic, con- ducted the school in Hi;?, and so well were the humanities taught that two of the pupils— both native Marylanders — were sent from this academy, in 1681, to the famous college of St . I (mer, in French Flanders, where they entered the lists among the most advanced students, and acquitted themselves with the highest credit. Upon the final destruction of the House of Stuart, in K46 . . . • it became the settled policy of the English Government to destroy the Maryland Jesuits.' Driven out of Southern Maryland, they crossed Chesa- peake Bay and Bed further into the wilderness; and lo ! another school im- mediately is opened in the unfrequented wilds of the Eastern shore. The year 1746 was scarcely gone before the famous classical academy of the hunted Jesuits at Bohemia Manor gathered the scattered sons of the perse- cuted Catholics beneath its protecting roof. Another Father Poulton— of the same heroic mould as the lirst of the name — presides over the academy, and thither repair the Brents, the Neales, the Carrolls and many other in- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 5 genuous youths to obtain a classical education. Forth from its portals go the two famous cousins, John and Charles Carroll, to finish their course at St. Omer, and to prepare for the historic part which they were to play in the grand drama of the American Revolution. Sixteen 3'ears after the close of the academy at Bohemia Manor, the Jesuits are back once more at the spot where Fathers White and Poulton labored among the tribes of the Pis- catoways and Anacostans, 250 years ago. ' I shall not delay my sanction,' wrote the English Provincial, in 1640, in regard to the projected college, • when the plan shall have reached maturity.' The plan had finally reached maturity, and the lineal descendants of the Jesuits of the Ark and the Dove came with Father John Carroll, in 1789, to lay the foundations of their new shrine of letters on the beautiful heights of Georgetown." The great university which now crowns the heights of Georgetown with its magnificent piles of buildings, stored with accumulated learning and every appliance of science, looks back to the early colonial schools as the pioneers in its great work, the stepping-stones by which education has reached its present noble position. Its moral and intellectual outlook is now as grand and wide and manifold as the material view from its stately towers over winding river and teeming cities and broad acres rich with the fruit of human industry and skill. But its eminence was not attained in a day. It is the work of a century ; and, unfitted for the task, we rashly undertake to trace the history of Georgetown University during the first srcculum of its existence. The history of the Universitj' of Georgetown is, in its origin, blended indissolubly with the Most Rev. John Carroll, first Archbishop of Baltimore. The project of such an institution was conceived and undertaken by him while invested only with temporary and limited powers in the Catholic Church in this country ; it was carried out in spite of opposition where he expected encouragement; it was fostered by him when the mitre was placed on his brow, and watched over with anxious care till he died, the honored and revered Archbishop of Baltimore. The history of the Academy, College, University cannot be understood without some notice of him, who may justly be I'egarded as its founder. In colonial times, and even in the early days of the Republic, trade had not centered in a comparatively few large cities ; steam did not then by rail and boat bear the produo; of the field and factory over thousands of miles to a great central mart. In those early days Upper Marlborough, in Maryland — now a quiet, almost lifeless villag< — was a place of active trade and im- portance. Here Daniel Carroll had settled and prospered till he was a lead- 6 HIST0R1 OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. mir man in t ho community; but in no fond dream of family greatness could he ever have imagined thai one of his sons would be a Catholic Archbishop of Baltimore, then bul a Joppa, or another son sit in the highest legislative body of the United Colonies, or a new realm they were to form. Among the children of this thriving and successful merchant was a son born on the 8th day of January, 1 ','■'<■>. in a house that has been demolished 1 his very year. The child received the name of John at the baptismal font, probably in Boone's chapel, which the family attended, and near which some of the members lie. The boy grew up in the Catholic atmosphere of his home, trained by a cultivated mother. In time he was sent to Bohemia, and there proved a favorite and successful scholar. His parts and his industry showed that in a great European college Ins time would be well employed, and the education he acquired lit him for future usefulness. How little we think in these days of the awful wrenching of the heart-strings of Catholic parents in the sad era of the penal laws, when a Catholic mother, denied at home all access to higher seats of learning, was compelled to send sons and daughters across the ocean on the lon.u' voyages by sails in order to obtain a liberal edu- cation, and perhaps — like the writer's ancestor — forfeit all property in the world for what was a noble sacrifice of parental feeling- and a deep love of education! But Mrs. Carroll stilled the beatings of her heart and sent her sons abroad, that they might return and mix among their fellowmen with no feeling of inferiority, and a consciousness that in point of culture they were their equals, if not their superiors. In 174? young John Carroll was sent to the famous college directed by the English Jesuits, near the town of St. Omer, an institution famous for its brilliant scholars. The young American, in talent and industry, soon took a high rank, and a course of six years stored his mind with the riches of classical and modern learning. He had by this time, after prayer and reflection, decided that he was called to the religious state, and applied for admission into the Society of Jesus. After two years of probation in the novitiate he was sent to the College of Liege to pursue the regular course of philosophy and theology. In 1759 John Carroll was ordained priest, and for a series of years his life was spent as a professor at St. Omer and Liege, where he showed equal skill in training young pupils in the rudiments or the gifted scholastics in the deepesl questions of theology. His life was apparently to be passed m the calm seclusion of academic halls, but such was nol the design of God's providence. In 1762 the Parliament of Pans ordered the expulsion of the Jesuits, and the English Fathers at St. Omer accepted the hospitality tendered them at Bruges. Here Father Carroll continued his labors in the professor's chair, HISTORV OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 7 while the clouds were gathering- which predicted the storm about to burst on the Order in which he had enrolled his name for life, after renouncing- the patrimony bequeathed by his dying father. He was by this time well and favorably known to many of the English nobility and gentry whose sons he had trained to knowledge and virtue. In 1771 Lord Stourton requested him to make a tour of the Continent as tutor to his son, and the American priest with his pupil visited Alsace, Lorraine, Germain' and Italy. At Rome his heart was oppressed ; he saw that the extinction of the Society of Jesus was at hand. On his return to Bruges, by way of France, he deliberated whether he should not ask to be sent as a missioner to his native province of Maryland, convinced that the period of the Society's labors on the Continent was at an end. He still lingered at Bruges when the Brief of Pope Clement XIV. sup- pressed the Society of Jesus throughout the world. When this document reached the Austrian Netherlands the authorities at Bruges seized the English college, in October, 1773, and held Father Carroll and others as prisoners, after stripping them of all means, and even of their private papers. When the Jesuits of the English province at last reached England, the Rev. Mr. Carroll accepted the hospitality offered him by Lord Arundell of Wardour, the worthy descendant of the associate in Lord Baltimore's projects of Catholic colonization in America. But if he saw Europe menaced by convulsions that threatened the altar and the throne, Mr. Carroll saw his native land driven to a despei'ate alternative by the oppressive conduct of the British king and Parliament. Fully convinced of the justice of the claims made by the colonies, the American priest patriotically l-esolved to return to his own country and share its fortunes, making it the field for future labors in the ministry. With the highest testimonials from the ecclesiastical superiors in England, he landed in America in June, 1774. He had left Maryland a boj'; he returned in the prime of manhood, his mind stored with learning, ripened by experience, and keenly studious of the great questions which were to test the oldest institutions of the civilized world. Taking up his home with his aged mother, he began his mission work at Rock Creek, making excursions on both sides of the Potomac River. He showed his faith in the future by boldly erecting a Catholic church. The Continental Congress drew the unassuming priest from his retirement by inviting him to accompany Benjamin Franklin, Samuel Chase, and Charles Carroll of Carrollton, on a mission to Canada to win the French Canadians to neutrality. Brought thus in contact with public men. and enjoying the personal friendship of Thomas Sim Lee, Governor of Maryland, the Rev. Mr. Carroll HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. looked hopefully forward to the triumph of the Republic and the establish- ment of free and liberal institutions throughout the land. The futuroof the Catholic Church in his Dative country must, he felt, depend on educational institutions where youth could be trained in letters and virtue in an atmos- phere to inspire vocations to the priesthood. The Vicars Apostolic of London, who, by long prescription and special grant included the colonies in t heir jurisdiction, had long sought to be relieved of their trans-Atlantic charge. During the Revolutionary War all rela- tions with the Catholics in America were suspended, and at its close Bishop Talbot positively refused to exercise any jurisdiction in the United States. The priests in Maryland and Pennsylvania — who, after the Brief sup- pressing the Society was officially notified to them, had remained as secular priests under a Vicar-General appointed by the Bishop in London — now organized into a kind of association to preserve their property and main- tain their missions, recognizing the old Vicar-General as their superior. They forwarded to the Sovereign Pontiff an humble petition requesting a proper organization of the Church with this gentleman as Prefect Apostolic. A strange intrigue, emanating from the French Embassy to the United States, sought to place Catholics here under a Bishop who was to be nomi- nated by i in' King of France and the Continental Congress, and who was to reside in France. Into this absurd scheme even Benjamin Franklin, then Minister to Paris, was drawn, till some American priests in England opened his eyes. Then lie remembered the accomplished and patriotic priest who had accompanied him to Canada. Thus by a strange combination of cir- cumstances 1he name of the Rev. John Carroll was presented to the Holy See as one well fitted to organize the Church in the Republic. He had, too, at tins time appeared as a defender of the faith in an able reply to the insid- ious work of an apostate. ( >n Hie 9th of June. L784, a decree of the Congregation de Propaganda Fide appointed the Rev. John Carroll Prefect Apostolic of the Catholic Church in the United States. Devoid of ambition, he hesitated to accept a position which he had not sought, and which was fraught with care and responsibility. Yielding to the advice of his brethren in the ministry he accepted the appointment, rather than expose the Church to greater evils than she had yet seen. In the statement made to the Propaganda by the Prefect soon after his faculties arrived, the Very Rev. Mr. Carroll alluded to the necessity of a seminary, believing that the classical schools of the country would be so con- ducted as to meet the wants of Cat holies; but it required the examination of the question for only a lew months to convince the Prefecl that to MOST REV. JOHN CARROLL, FOUNDER OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 9 preserve the faith of the rising generation, Catholics must have schools of their own, as the schools throughout the States would he, in their teaching, books and general atmosphere, hostile and prejudiced. After his first visita- tion, which enabled him to understand the wants of the faithful, he was convinced of the necessity of immediately establishing an academy for higher studies. As early as December 15, 1785, we find him writing : '• The ob- ject nearest my heart now, and the only one that can give consistency to our religious views in this country, is the establishment of a school, and afterwards of a seminary for young clergymen." The plan for such an insti- tution and the site to he chosen had evidently engaged his attention, and were doubtless discussed by him with some of his brethren in the ministry. His residence at Rock Creek had familiarized him with the shores of the Potomac, and the comparative importance of Alexandria and Georgetown at that period doubtless influenced his views. The choice of the locality finally adopted by Dr. Carroll is said to have been prompted to some extent by Mr. Alexander Doyle, a surveyor and architect, who was then erecting old Trinity Church on a knoll at Georgetown. West of it was a point jut- ting out into the Potomac, finely elevated, free from malaria, and swept by every breeze from above or below. Dr. Carroll himself described it as " one of the most lovely situations that imagination can frame." When the Chapter or Meeting of the clergy was held at Whitemarsh, November 13, 178G, the Prefect Apostolic laid before them the detailed plan of the academy, and recommended the site which had impressed him so favorably. It has often been remarked that the Catholic Church, in selecting tin; sites for its earliest missions in the old colonial days when the land was covered with forests, as well as in our own, when the work of human indus- try has so changed the face of the land, seems to have been guided by a remarkable overruling spirit to fix upon spots that embraced beauty of situation, salubrity and convenience. The choice of Georgetown College site was no exception to the rule. " The hill on which it stands," wrote Father Stonestreet, " is the last of the range enclosing the amphitheatre selected by I he Father of his Country as the site of its Capitol, and the noble Potomac rolls immediately below. Up to this point the river is seen winding through the narrow limits of a rock-bound channel ; but here it widens and encircles the beautiful Analo- stan, and then, swollen by the accession of the waters of the Anacostia — a mighty flood — it sweeps on to the sea. In the rear of the college the neighboring hills rise to a still greater elevation, offering to the view first, the embowered college walks and the vine-clad ascent to the observatory, Id HISTORY OF GKOKGETOWX COLLEGE. : t iic] then, beyond, the lofty oaks which lift their tops almost to mountain height. Here we behold the solitude and romantic wilderness of the dense forest, whilst but a few steps in front how changed is the scene ! There lies tin' nation's Capital." The attendance at the Chapter at Whitemarsh was not as full as Dr. Carroll desired, but he fell that the necessity of the case was too urgent to admit of procrastination and delay. The clergymen present entered into his views, and adopted the following RESOLVES CONCERNING THE INSTITUTION OF A SCHOOL. It was provided — 1. That a school be erected for the education of youth, and the perpe- tuity of the body of clergy in this country. 2. That, the following plan be adopted for the carrying the same into execution : PLAN OF THE SCHOOL. 1. In order to raise the money necessary for erecting the aforesaid school, a general subscription shall be opened immediately. 2. Proper persons shall be appointed in different partsof the continent, Wist India Islands and Europe, to solicit subscriptions and collect the same. 3. Five Directors of the school, and the business relative thereto, shall be appointed by the General Chapter. 4. The moneys collected by subscription shall be lodged in the hands of the five aforesaid Directors. 5. Masters and tutors to lie procured and paid by the Directors quar- terly, and subject to their direction. 6. The students are to be received by the Managers on the following terms: TERMS OF THE SCHOOL. 1 . The st udents shall be boarded at the Parents' expense. 2. The pension for tint ion shall be £10 currency per annum, and is to be paid quarterly, and always in advance. 3. With the pension the students shall he provided with masters, books, paper, pens, ink and firewood in the school. 4. The Directors shall have power to make further regulatipns, as cir- cumstances may point out necessary. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 11 OTHER RESOLVES CONCERNING THE SCHOOL. 1. The Gen 1 Chapter, in order to forward the above Institution, grants £100 sterling towards building- the school, which sum shall be raised out of the sale of a certain tract of land. 2. The residue of the monies arising out of the sale of the abovesaid land shall be applied by the Gen' Chapter to the same purpose, if required to complete the intended plan. 3. That the Proc' gen' be authorized to raise the said sums, to lay it out for the above purpose, as the Directors shall ordain. 4. The Gen' Chapter orders this school to be erected in Georgetown, in the State of Maryland. 5. A clergyman shall be appointed by the Directors to superintend the masters & tuition of the students, and shall be removeable by them. 6. The said Clergyman shall be allowed a decent living. 7. The General Chapter has appointed the RR. Messrs. John Carroll, James Pellentz, Rob' Molyneux, John Ashton and Leon d Neale Directors of the school. Saint Philip Neri used to express doubts of any project unless some good and worthy men opposed it. Georgetown College underwent this test. Dis- approbation of the whole project was immediately expressed among the clergy, and the Rev. Leonard Neale, destined by Providence to be long identified with the college, was one of those who showed no favor to the projected institution, but Dr. Carroll refused to defer action in regard to the academy. The committee appointed made a contract with William Dea- kins, Jr., and John Threlkeld for a piece of ground at the point selected. It was of very moderate dimensions, 210 feet by 370, including in its bounds about an acre and a half. The stipulated price was only seventy-live pounds, but apparently this small amount was not in the hands of the com- mittee, for the deed was not dated or delivered till the 23d of January, 17S9, after work on the academy had actually begun. When, precisely, the corner-stone was laid, is not recorded ; but Dr. Carroll, in a letter to his friend, Charles Plowden, on the 1st of March, 1788, wrote: " We shall begin the building of our academy this summer. In the beginning we shall confine our plan to a house of sixty- three or sixty-four feet by fifty. . . . It will be three stories high, exclusive of the offices under the whole. . . . On this academy is built all my hope of permanency and suc- cess to our holy religion in the United States." The work was certainly commenced soon after, under the supervision of [2 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Rev. John Asbton, as, on the 12th of November, Bishop Carroll wrote: "Our academy is going on, and L have not lost hopes of having it under cover this year, though the contractor for brick has been a great stop to the work by depending on two kilns of 60,000 each which have been refused by the gentleman who superintends the building." Other delays occurred, and the building advanced but slowly. An has been seen from the resolutions passed by the General Chapter in the meeting a1 Whitemarsh, the surviving Jesuit missionaries sold one of their pieces of property in order to erect the new academy ; but they found themselves unable to bear the whole expense of erecting and maintaining it. They appealed to the ( aiholic body in America and England to aid them in a work of such vital importance for the future of Catholicity in the United Slates. The appeal, which we copy from one of the faded originals still preserved at t he university, was couched in these words : "PROPOSALS TO ESTABLISH AN ACADEMY AT GEORGE TOWN, PATOWMACK RIVER, MARYLAND. " The object of the proposed Institution is to unite the means of commu- nicating Science with an effectual Provision for guarding and preserving the Morals of Youth. With this View, the Seminary will be superintended by those who. bavins- had Experience in similar Institutions, know that an undivided Attention may be given to the Cultivation of Virtue and literary Improvement, and that a System of Discipline may be introduced and pre- served incompatible with Indolence and Inattention in the Professor, or with incorrigible habits of Immorality in the Student. "The Benefil of this Establishment should be as general as the Attain- ment of its Object is desirable. It will t herefore receive Pupils as soon as they have learned the first Elements of Letters, ami will conduct them through the several Branches of Classical Learning to that Stage of Education from which they may proceed with Advantage to the Study of the higher Sciences in the University of this or those of the neighboring States. Thus it will be calculated for every Class of Citizens: — as Reading, Writing, Arithmetic, tl asier Branches of the Mathematics, and the Grammar of our native Tongue, will be attended to no less than the learned Languages. • Agreeably to the liberal Principle of our Constitution, the Seminary will be open to Students of Every religious Profession. They, who, in this Respect, differ from the Superintendent of the Academy, will be at Liberty to frequenl the places of Worship and Instruction appointed by their Parents: but with Respect to their moral Conduct, all must be subject to general and uniform Discipline. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 13 " In the choice of Situation, Salubrity of Air, Convenience of Communi- cation and Cheapness of Living - have been principally consulted, and George Town offers these united Advantages. " The Price of Tuition will be moderate : in the Course of a few Years it will be reduced still lower, if the System formed for this Seminary be effect- ually carried into execution. " Such a Plan of Education solicits, and, it is not presumption to add, deserves public Encouragement. The following gentlemen, and others that may be named hereafter, will receive subscriptions and inform the subscribers to whom and in what proportion payments are to be made. In Maryland , the Hon. Charles Carroll of Carrollton; Henry Rozer, Notley Young, Robert Dar- nall, George Digges, Edmond Plowden, Esq'rs, Mr. Joseph Millard, Captain John Lancaster, Mr. Baker Brooke, Chandler Brent, Esq., Mr. Bernard O'Neill and Mr. Marsham Waiting 1 , merchants ; John Darnall and Ignatius Wheeler, Esq., on the western shore ; and on the eastern, Rev. Mr. Joseph Mosley. John Blake, Francis Hall, Charles Blake, William Matthews and John Tuitte, Esq'rs. In Pennsylvania, George Mead and Thomas Fitzsim- nions, Esq'rs, Mr. Joseph Caull'man, Mr. Mark Wilcox and Mr. Thomas Lilly. In Virginia, Colonel Fitzgerald and George Brent, Esq'rs, and at New York, Dominiek Lynch, Esq. " Subscriptions will also be received and every necessary Information given by the following Gentlemen, Directors of the Undertaking : The Rev. Messrs. John Carroll, James Pellentz, Robert Molyneux, John Ashton and Leonard Neale." The responses to this appeal were not so generous or so numerous as to give much encouragement to Dr. Carroll or those who had at heart the erection of the Catholic seat of learning-. The Sacred Congregation, "de Propaganda Fide," contributed three annual payments of a hundred Roman scudi ; at a later date an English gentleman, Mr. Peter Jenkins, of Market Harborough, made a donation of £"200 sterling. The Rev. Charles Plowden was also a benefactor of the American academy ; but beyond these we find few names recorded as furnishing substantial aid. Owing to these discouraging circumstances it was not till the time of his consecration as Bishop of Baltimore approached Hint Dr. Carroll could really look forward to the opening of the academy on which he built so many hopes. Writing to his lifelong friend, February 24, 1790, he said : " I am greatly obliged to you for your anxiety about our proposed academy, as well as for your generous intentions respecting it. I think we shall get enougb of it completed this summer to make a beginning of teaching ; but our great 14 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. difficulty will be to trot a proper president— a superintendent. The fate of the school will depend much on the first impression made upon the public, and a president of known ability and reputation would contribute greatly to render thai impression a very favorable one." The consecration of the Rt. Rev. John Carroll as Bishop of Baltimore, by Bishop Walmesley, in the chape] of Luhvorth Castle, England, was fol- lowed by a providential arrangement with the learned body of Sulpitians by winch a colony of those experienced priests was to found a theological seminary at Baltimore. This relieved Bishop Carroll of one great source of anxiety — the training of candidates for the priesthood — and left him more free to devote himself to the success of the academy. An event not definitely settled till this time enhanced the importance of the situation selected. This was the establishment of the District of Columbia, within which a city was to be founded as the permanent Capital of the United Slates. " 1 trust in God." Bishop Carroll wrote, in February, 1791, "• that our Georgetown academy will be opened in a few months. Con- gress having resolved to make that neighborhood and perhaps that town their seat, and consequently the Capital of the United States, gives a weight to our establishment there which I little thought of when I recommended that situation for the academy." Encouraging news came from Rome for the new undertaking. " The Most Eminent Fathers (the Cardinals of the Congregation de Propaganda Fide)," wrote Cardinal Antonelli. "extend their commendation to the aid to religion afforded by the erection of the academy at Georgetown, where pupils can apply assiduously to the study of literature. Most beautifully dins St. Basil teach the fruit we can derive from this study, if the diligence applied in the cultivation of letters be so directed that, as the wealth of Egypt served to adorn the Ark of God, so profane learning may illustrate and adorn the sacred doctrines of truth." HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. CHAPTER I. REV. ROBERT PLUNKETT, First President, 1791— 1T93. The academy at Georgetown, which had been projected for a hundred and fifty years, and was at last ready for its great work after so much exer- tion and sacrifice, opened its doors to students in September, 1791. By constant correspondence from America, and personally during- his sojourn in England at the time of his consecration. Bishop Carroll had endeavored to secure a president for the institution worthy of its hopes and its future. The choice finally fell on the Rev. Robert PlunUett, a man of great piety, learn- ing and ability, who entered heartily into the new project, ready to aid it by his experience and his means. He came to the United States with special powers from the Propaganda and from Cardinal Antonelli. " The worthy ecclesiastic," says Father Stonestreet, " whose memory is still in benediction in Maryland, whose name has been adopted in baptism by some of our most genteel Catholic families, and is at present (1854) illus- trated by a worthy follower in the sacred ministry, the Rev. Robert Plun- kett, was chosen the first president of the first established of our Catholic colleges. It is not his least recommendation that Bishop Carroll singled him out for that responsible post." Under the president, as teachers of the several classes, were John Edward de Mondesir, Francis Neale and Samuel Browne, with perhaps some others whose names have not reached us. Mr. Mondesir was an ecclesiastic who came over with the Rev. Mr. Nagot, but at the request of Bishop Car- roll was sent to Georgetown, where he acted as professor, to July 30. 1796. The first pupil to enter was William Gaston, of North Carolina, whose mother had trained her son zealously in the faith of her forefathers. Of this pupil we cannot do better than quote the words of an alumnus of the uni- (1.-.) 16 HISTORY OF OEOHGETOWM COLLEGE. versity, whose eloquent pen and tongue have more than once placed attract- ively before all readers the annals of the university: ''The first boy entered on the roll of students was William Gaston, of North Carolina— first not only in time, bu1 in talents and distinction in the whole history of the college. A profound scholar and an orator of the first rank. William Gaston entered Ihe House of Representatives in L813, and delivered there one of the half dozen really ureal speeches which have been heard in Congress — that upon the tyranny of the Previous Question : sat in the House for four years, was an acknowledged leader of the Federal party, and might have been Presi- driit had he not been what was better — a pious Catholic. To him belongs the honor of having unhorsed Henry Clay in debate — an achievement never before or afterwards accomplished by any other of the contemporaries of the illusi lions Mill Boy of the Slashes. Gaston also had the honor on one occa- sion of receiving the services of Daniel Webster as an amanuensis. He had made a wonderful speech in the House, and when Mr. Webster urged him to publish it, Mr. Gaston replied that he had spoken impromptu from a few notes, and felt an invincible repugnance to writing out that or any other speech in extenso. ' Very well,' said Webster, seating himself at the table, • take your notes and dictate that speech, and I will play amanuensis.' " Mr. Gaston died, full of years and merits, after having long adorned the judicial bench of his native State. The second pupil, who entered December 20, 1791, was Philemon Charles Wederstrandt, connected through his grandmother, Sarah Darnall, with Bishop Carroll. He was born on Wye River, March 7, 1776. If the first pupil of Georgetown left a noble rec- ord, she may, too. be proud of the second. In 1798 he was a midshipman on the Constellation, under Commodore Truxton, and took part in the capture of the French frigate U Insurgente, for which Washington expressed his t hanks and Congress passed flattering resolu- t inns ; he was a lieutenant on the Pres- ident, in 1800; commandant on the Argus, in 1808; then with a flotilla un- der his control in the Gulf of Mexico. Forced at last by ill health to resign his commission, he took an active part philkmon i harlks wkdi rotrandt. in the defense of Baltimore when men- HON. WILLIAM GASTON. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE 17 aced by the British army. He closed a life of usefulness and Christian worth on his plantation in Louisiana, in 1857. Before he passed away with all the consolations of the religion which he had professed through life, two of Judge Gaston's grandsons and two of his own were fellow-studeiats at the college, in 1848. Lewis Bayley entered January 24, 1792, and others soon followed. One of the most eminent and distinguished of the early pupils was Robert Walsh, Count Walsh and Baron Shannon, born in 1T85, in Baltimore, ROBERT WALSH. where his father — who had emigrated from France — was one of the little band who founded the first Catholic Church of St. Peter in that city before the Revolution. Robert showed from his earliest years great literary taste and ability, so that on the occasion of Washington's visit to the college he was selected to deliver the poetical address of welcome. At the close of his college course he studied law, then made a tour of Europe, and began the practice of his profession in Philadelphia. Health soon withdrew him from the uncongenial atmosphere of the courts, and he began his literary career by '"Letters on the Genius and Disposition of the French Government." The work at once attracted attention from the solidity of its arguments and the beauty of its style. The manner in which the English writers of that day treated the United States ami every American topic, led him to publish his " Appeal from the Judgments of Great Britain,'' a work of extensive research, close argument and excellent style. It ran through several editions in this country, and was repeatedly issued in England, where it did so much to modify English judgments on our affairs that the Legislature of Pennsylvania officially thanked him. He founded, in 1811, the first Ameri- IS HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. can quarterly, The American Review of History and Politics, and subse- quently The National Gazette, which he edited for many years. His " Didac- tics"' places Inm among our first essayists, his lapidary sketch of William Pmckiiey being as famous as it is magnificent. As Consul-Genera] at Paris formally years, his house was the resort of the learned and polished, while his constant letters to the American press showed that foreign skies did not dimmish his love and attachment to the native land whose cause he had so ably advocated. lie died at Paris in his seventy-sixth year, leaving a reputation as a scholar, a writer, a patriot and a. Catholic, on which Georgetown College may well pride herself. In her walls his descendants are no strangers. The names of members of the family of Count Walsh appear on the rolls to our day among its alumni, as in the literature of our time figure the names of William S. Walsh and Henry C. Walsh. Among others of the pioneer pupils of Georgetown may be mentioned Clement and William Hill, John Lilly, Joseph Senimes, James Byrne, Nich- olas ami Thomas Fenwick, William Carroll, Benjamin and Daniel Delany, Thomas Casey, James Gallagher, Nicholas Brooke. Nicholas and Jacques Fevrier, Henry Waring, Charles Wells. Samuel Harrison, Patrick Reilly, Leonard Johns, John Darrigrand, Pram-is Hammersley, Peter Cassanave, George Boyd, Walter and Robert Boydo, George and David Peter, sons of Georgetown's first mayor; Augustine and Bushrod Washington, kinsmen el' the illustrious general ; Alexander ami Joseph Doyle, sons of the builder of Trinity Church. But we cannot continue the list. Pupils were presented from all sides, so that before the last day of the year 1792 no fewer than sixty-six students had entered their names on the roll of the first great Catholic literary insti- tution of the United States. As announced in the prospectus, the pupils at this time did not board at the college, except Gaston, who was not only the first pupil, but the first boarder. As a rule, pupils lived at houses in Georgetown near the col- lege building, where they were under the supervision of the president and masters. When the regular course of instraction began, the pupils were taughtin the classrooms of what is now termed " t he old building," in the south row, an edifice st ill standing to at test the faithful material work of t he founders, as the more intellectual work within left its lasting impress on the hearts and the minds of the pupils trained within the now venerable walls. The curriculum embraced an English and a classical course; and true to the traditions of the old colleges of the Society of Jesus, the teachers paid HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 19 great attention to instruction in Latin and Greek, so that the fame of Georgetown College as a thorough school for the classics was established from the very commencement, though in those days of slow travel by land and water the procuring of text-books was often a matter of difficulty. The college thus opened under favorable auspices, but the Rev. Mr. Plunkett, as humble and pious as he was learned, resigned the presidency to devote himself to missionary work, serving at many laborious stations in Maryland. He did not sever his connection with the college, remaining one of the trustees, aiding it by his counsel and even by his means. He died at Georgetown, January 14, 1S15, and lies in the crypt beneath the chapel of the Visitation nuns, beside the remains of Rev. Picot de Cloriviere. CHAPTER TI. REV. ROBERT MOLYNEUX, Second President, 1793—1796. The success of Georgetown Academy was now unquestionable. The great work would, Bishop Carroll felt, undergo the struggles and vicissi- tudes incident to all human undertakings; but he felt no less assured that under the free and Liberal government of the Republic il would advance steadily, and in due time render to the Church the services which he anticipated. Soon after the Rev. Robert Molyneux assumed the president's chair, June 14, 1 r93, preparations began for the erection of an additional structure. For t his purpose a rectangular piece of ground, north of the first lot and con- taining about two acres, was purchased of John Threlkeld. The considera- tion was ninety-seven pounds, five shillings, for our people had not lost the old style of counting money or made money transactions in the dollars and cents which had been adopted as the national currency. By this enlarge- ment of the college grounds the northern boundary ran along a hedge of locust trees, long familiar to pupils at Georgetown and in the annals of the institution. A single tree of this row survived for many years, as if deter- mined to cast its shade over the groups gathered for the centenary of the college. To follow the quaint phraseology of a legal document : " To render the situation of the college more convenient and healthy to the students, the said John Threlkeld did, by a certain deed of bargain and sale, bearing date the 15th day of June. L796, make over to the said John Carroll, John Ashton and Robert Molyneux, a certain other piece of ground." The addition of this additional plot afforded a site for a new building and gave the students some place for exercise and amusement, and was the first of the additions which have at last endowed the university with its present extrusive and varied grounds. Work on the new building was pushed on during the year 1795, an estate on Pipe Creek being sold to meet, in part, the expense of the erection ; but even this did not suffice, for we find that Rev. John Ashton, who had the management of the old Jesuit estates, paid part of the building expenses in 1795 and 1796, not. in coin, but in beef. (20) HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 21 In November, 1795, Bishop Carroll wrote : "The new building of the college is nearly completed, and a noble one it is. It presents a front of 154 feet, and an elevation of three stories on one side and four on the other, as a slant, of the ground uncovers the offices upon the view. I sincerely wish you had such a, building at Stonyhurst." The plan of the new edifice was taken from that of some gentleman's residence in Europe, but though imposing to the eye, it was not as solidly REV. ROBERT MOl.YNEUX. constructed as the former building, the cradle of the university. It was found necessary at a very early period to strengthen the new college hall by two octagon towers, which, rising somewhat above the ridge of the roof, have always been conspicuous objects in a distant view of the college. These towers were surmounted at first by low conical roofs. The site was originally covered with fine oak trees, but these were ruth- lessly cleared away, so that it became necessary to plant locust trees in order to afford some shade. The learned and genial president, Robert Molyneux, destined in the designs of Providence to be ere long instrumental in reorganizing the Sociel y of Jesus in Maryland, was assisted in directing the academy by Messrs. Pel er Carlisle, Girardin, Wilson, a mathematician of note ; William Matthews, a future administrator of the diocese of Philadelphia ; the Rev. Benedict J. Flaget, remembered now as the saintly Bishop of Louisville and Bardstown. The new building was intended to afford dormitories, refectory and HISTORY oh 1 GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. other accessary apartments for the students, so that all might reside m the college, and not. as heretofore. In Lodgings in the town. This land was apparently part of a tract which bore a name, not suggestive of saint or worthy, like some early Maryland manors, but of some baffled schemer in by-gone days, for it went by the name of "Knave's Disappointment." The year 1703 brought nearly fifty new scholars (forty-seven, to be exact), and the teaching corps comprised Rev. Francis Neale, engaged at thirty-live pounds per annum: Peter Barre, who received seventy-five pounds: John Mondesir, Samuel Brown, Felix Kirk and Peter McDonald, the last succeeded ere long by Charles Elder. And among the teachers dating from 1T06 was Mr. Charles Boatman, whose son's career will he traced in due time. REV. WILLIAM LOUIS DU BOUIUi. CHAPTER III. REV. WILLIAM LOUIS DU BOURG, Third President, 1796—1799. On the 1st of October, 1796, the presidency of Georgetown Academy was assumed by the Rev. William Du Bourg, a native of Cape Francois, in the island of Saint Domingo, and member of the Congregation of St. Sul- pice. He was a clergyman of learning', tact and ability as a teacher, full of resources and energy. His polished and attractive manners won the hearts of all. Till this time the pupils had been almost exclusively Catholics; but Rev. Mr. Du Bourg, under the conviction that many students would come if this restriction were removed, opened the academy to all who desired entrance, soon after he began his administration, on the 1st of October, 1 796. President Du Bourg believed in making the institution known through the press, by circulars and otherwise. At this time it became known as George- town College from his action. Among the pupils who had been drawn to the institution were Augustine and Bushrod Washington, sons of Judge Bushrod Washington, and related by blood to the President of the United States. This led, ir. time, to a visit paid by the Faculty of the college to General Washington, apparently at Mount Vernon. The President of the United States returned the visit ; he rode up to the Georgetown College, and, hitching his horse to the palings, for he was evidently unexpected, entered the building. His reception had been duly prepared, although the exact time of his arrival was not known. Professor William Matthews wel- comed him. ami Robert Walsh delivered a poetical address to the Father of his Country. The visit of Washington to Georgetown has become not only historic, but a. precedent. Almost without exception every President of the United States from the time of i hat visit has attended the annual Commencement of the institution, and bestowed the diplomas on t lie graduates, and on the suc- cessful collegians the medals awarded by the Faculty. Rev. Mr. Du Bourg, as president, was. by bis energy and activity, in advance of the trustees of that daw who had much of the deliberate, con- « :- •M HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. servative ways of England, and could scarcely be brought to approve the enterprising spirit and popular ideas of the French priest. When Ids sin-vices were required by his own community at Baltimore, Rev. Mr. Du Bourg resigned. His rel irement from the presidency of George- town College he announced in a notice published in The Sentinel of Liberty, and Georgetown and Washington Advertiser, December 28, L799. During his incumbency as president of the college, the Rev. Enoch Fenwick became one of the professors. Up to 1798 the title of the property on which the college stood remained in the name of the temporary trustees, Rt. Rev. Bishop Carroll, Rev. Mr. Molyneux and Rev. John Ashton. But as a Body Corporate had been cre- ated by an act of the Legislature of Maryland, in 1703, to enable all who held any of the old Jesuit estates in trust to convey them to "The Incor- porated Catholic Clergy of Maryland,"' an act of the Legislature of the State was obtained, January 20, 1798, authorizing the above named temporary trustees to convey the Georgetown property also to the corporation. An- other clause authorized (his body, " in t behalf of the College of Georgetown, to receive donations from persons charitably disposed, sufficient for the main- tenance and education of thirty scholars, provided the annual amount or produce of such donations do not exceed in any one year the sum of $4,000." Tins was the only Maryland legislation in connection with Georgetown College, for, being included in the original ten miles square set apart for the Federal District, it soon ceased to be in Maryland, and became subject to the control of the Congress of the United States. In his " American Gazetteer.'" published in Boston, in 1798, Jedediah Morse says, in his notice of Georgetown: "The Roman Catholics have established a college here for the promotion of general literature, which is at present in a very flourishing state. The buildings being found inadequate to contain the number of students that, applied, a large addition has been made to it.'' This is probably the earliest book recognition of Georgetown College. It is worth noting that in September, 1709. the accounts of the college began for the first time to be kept, in the national currency of dollars and cents, and t he English pounds, shillings and pence disappear from the book's. After retiring from Georgetown. Rev. Mr. Du Bour.tr went to Havana, hoping to establish a college there ; but as the jealousy of the Spanish Gov- ernment prevented if. he returned to Baltimore. Students from Cuba soon formed 1he nucleus out of which grew St. Mary's College, in that city. Archbishop Carroll appointed him ecclesiastical superior of the Sisters of Charity, and in 1812, under special [lowers from Rome, named him Apos- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 25 tolical Administrator of the diocese of Louisiana and the Floridas. His efforts in Europe to obtain aid to restore religion in the neglected diocese, led to the foundation of the Association for the Propagation of the Faith. He was consecrated Bishop of Louisiana and the Floridas in 1815, and made St. Louis his residence, meeting- great opposition at New Orleans. He intro- duced the Lazarists, Ladies of the Sacred Heart and Sisters of Loretto, and did much to revive religion. He resigned the See of New Orleans in 1826, and was subsequently Bishop of Montauban and Archbishop of Besangon, in France, where he died, December 12, 1833. He was one of the most eminent men in the Church in this country, and Georgetown University is still proud of a president who rose to such dignity in America and Europe. CHAPTER IV. RT. REV. LEONARD NEALE, D.D., Fourth President, 1799—1806. Thk next president of Georgetown College who took the chair, March 30, 1799, was the Rt. Rev. Leonard Neale. He stands in the annals of the American Church as one of its remarkable men, eminent for personal sanctity, for missionary labor amid the pestilential swamps of Demerara, in the yellow-fever-swepl streets of Philadelphia, a spiritual director and guide of a high order, founder of the first community of cloistered religious east of the Mississippi, the Visitation Nuns, and versed in the direction of affairs as Vicar-General of the Diocese of Baltimore. At the time when, by the wish of Bishop Can-oil, he was placed at the head of the Catholic college on the Potomac, the Rev. Leonard Neale was Coadjutor Bishop-elect; but his bulls, issued at Rome in 1795, had, in those troubled days, never reached America. TJndazzled by the honors awaiting him, he left the active exercise of the ministry to guide the rising college. Before the close of the first year of his presidency, Georgetown College united with the whole country in mourning for t he death of George Wash- ington, who had rendered his name and memory so dear to the institution by his visit to its hails. The Sentinel of Liberty, February 25, 1799, says : " About ten o'clock, a numerous assembly having convened at the Catholic church in this place, religious service was commenced. After the solemnities at the church wrw concluded, Master Roberl Walsh (then sixteen years of age), a young gen- tleman of the college, draped with badges of mourning, made his appearance on a stage covered with black, and delivered, with propriety and spirit, an ingenious and eloquent academical eulogiuni. He was succeeded by a second young orator. Master Dominick Lynch, who recited with animation a pathetic elegy. The music then commenced, and in a few minutes the audi- ence retired." (26) BT. BEV LEONARD NEALK, D.D. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 21 AN ELEGY On the Death of General Washington, Delivered at the Catholic Church, on the ~~'d of February, 1SUU, by Master Dominick Lynch, a Student of the College. Hark ! hark ! how awful tolls the deep-mouthed knell Which solemn strikes the drooping Muses' ear; Again it echoing through her lonely cell, From listening duty draws the heartfelt tear. Lo 1 all around her, wrapped in deepest woe, Repining Nature sickens at the sight, And bids Columbia's tears incessant How For Washington, her glory and delight. While thus; for our dear parent and our friend Pale sadness throws her darksome mantle round, Ah ! let us to the mournful dirge attend, And catch the hollow, melancholy sound. Undone ! (Columbia plaintive cries) Undone ! Then mourn, ye heroes, friends to Freedom, mourn My great, my good, my virtuous Washington, From me, from you, forever, ever torn. He's gone who tired the patriot's lofty soul In freedom's cause to give the expiring breath, To spurn the vain oppressor's high control, And smile upon the ghastly pangs of death. He's gone, alas ! (could naught my guardian save ?) Who fought for freedom, and my freedom gained. He's sunk, amid his honors, to the grave — He who alone my glorious cause sustained. He's gone ! Ye Muses, ever faithful prove, In strains of sorrow this sad loss deplore; With unfeigned gratitude and purest love Resound his praises to each distant shore. Since all that Freedom has to him you owe, One steady, firm resolve, my son, pursue : Your grateful thanks to WASHINGTON bestow, A tribute to transcendent merit due. But midst the sullen gloom \\ Inch Nature shrouds, Entranced I see, 1 see an heavenly ray, Which, briskly darting through the low'ring clouds, With light sereue dilates a brighter day. 28 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. For lo ! where yon majestic fabrics rise (Exulting in t lie mighty name they bear), Ami strike each traveler dumb w ith fixed surprise To view the stately domes their summits real 1 , There, there the sacred hards new trophies raise, And hid the olive with the laurel bloom, While heaven-horn plaudits swell the notes of praise, And wreaths unblemished flourish round his tomb. Borne on the wings of latest lime, I see Hither the patriot, statesman, hero, sage Advance, with all their rising progeny, To trace his triumphs down thro' every age. Till now around the tomb, they praise, admire, And teach their sons— who just begin to frame Imperfect sounds— to catch Ids generous fire, And eager lisp the mighty hero's name. They read th' inscription — yes, it shall he read (Mcthinks I hear the enraptured walls reply), As long as praise to nohlest worth is paid— EPITAPH. Here valor, wisdom, virtue, justice lie. Iii the afternoon the professors and students of the college joined in the procession from the bridge near Rock Creek, and moved lo the place where an oration was delivered, on the Father of his Country, by the Rev. Stephen Bloomer Balch. The address and elegy pronounced by the two Georgetown students were both published in The Sentinel of Liberty. They are apparently the first printed efforts in prose and poetry by Georgetown students, and lead the way to the many addresses and discourses fostered and produced by the literary societies which arose in later days. We look in vain in the local papers of this time for any events in the history of the college; allusion is made to the Roman Catholic church in Threlkeld's addition, in 1801, and the advertising columns inform us that a light gray horse about the same time strayed from the college grounds, so that both college and church were known to the city which had taken up its position near them, and was legally the Capital of the United States. One of Bishop Neale's great desires was to give Georgetown the full course of study customary in colleges of the Society of Jesus, including that of philosophy. The board of management which controlled the college en- tered into his views, and on the 27th of July, 1801, it was resolved, in the HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. gg next scholastic year, to give the young' men an opportunity of pursuing- the study of logic, metaphysics and ethics at Georgetown. Up to this time students intending to enter the ecclesiastical state made their course of philosophy, as well as that of theology, in St. Mary's Seminary, Baltimore. Now r , however, a little band of seven philosophers formed the senior class of 1801. Georgetown thus had its fall curriculum of study, and could justly bear the name of college. Bishop Neale and his brother, Rev. Francis Neale, on whom much of the direction devolved, were saintly men; hut they were not fitted to build up a great literary institution. Instead of the genial and popular system which had prevailed under Rev. Mr. Du Bourg, the regulations introduced by Bishop Neale were almost as rigorous as those of a monastery of the strictest rule. Boys naturally sought to escape from a discipline so ill calculated to win the young- men of America ; pupils were withdrawn, and parents were deterred from sending their sons to the college. As a training- school where young aspirants to the altar could he formed, it was, indeed, excellent, and this alone consoled Bishop Neale, who wrote : " The College of Georgetown, though short in point of numbers of scholars, has not been unfertile in genuine productions. The truth drawn from stubborn facts must he an ample support of the discipline and principles . . . adopted during my presidency." Bishop Carroll wrote, however, very despondingiy. Yet the college was not without pupils from the oest families of the old Catholic counties of Maryland, and had some on its rolls of whom she might feel proud. Joseph Merrick, afterwards an honored judge in Maryland, entered in 1799; James Ord, son of George IV. and his lawful wife, Mrs. Fitzherbert, was enrolled among the students the next year. In 1S01 came from Carolina the gifted Stephen Perry, who, at fifteen, spoke Latin and French with elegance and grace, and charmed all by his musical skill. In 1804 Joseph H. Clarke began his course, and laid the foundation for a long and successful career as a teacher, living, indeed, almost to our day. and proud of having had for a considerable time, as a pupil, Edgar Allan Poe. Among- those who entered the same year were William and Richard Seton, sons of the saintly Mrs. Seton, founder of the Sisters of Charity in the United States ; John Rodgers and Charles Boarman, who entered the navy, the latter rising to the rank of admiral. At this time William Matthews, Notley Young and Charles Boarman appear as professors. The grounds were still limited in extent, and the old building was the main institution, the new building not having been fully completed. A modest structure, whose age puzzles the college antiquarian, was the only 30 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. other edifice within the limits. It still stands, known to successive classes as bake house, shoe shop and store. The gentlemen who had up to this time controlled and directed George- town College were mainly members of the Society of Jesus, who. by their submissive accept a uce. in writing, of the Brief of Clement XIV.. had become secular priests, bu1 continued their labors in the province which the order had evangelized for a century and three-quarters. Hope now dawned on them. A remnant of the society had survived in Russia, and members of the old society from the shores of China to the shores of the Chesapeake solicited at Rome permission to unite with the body in the Muscovite Em- pire, which was expressly sanctioned by the Sovereign Pontiff. The day had not come when Pope l'ius YU. felt that he could issue a definitive brief or bull; but he verbally authorized the survivors of the Maryland ami Penn- sylvania mission to place themselves under the general of the order in Russia, and renew their vows in the society. This was effected in 1805, and Bishop Carroll, actingunder powers from Father-General Gruber, appointed Rev. Robert Molyneux Superior, with the powers of Provincial, of the Society of Jesus in the Tinted States. Five Fathers were soon after sent over to Maryland from Russia, among others the Rev. Anthony Kohlmann. destined to do much for religion and education in the United States, and administer for several years the important Diocese of New York. One of the first steps was to make Georgetown a regular college under the care of tin- Society of Jesus. Accordingly, in 1806, Bishop Neale retired, and Father Robert Molyneux. S.J.. became president. A novitiate was at once established, and in a year or two a scholasticate was formed, where the young members completed their philosophical course and followed that of theology, some in the intervals of their studies actini- as teachers and prefects in the college. The novitiate was. in time, removed to St. Inigoes ; but early in 1813 it was transferred to Frederick, and in June, L814, to Whitemarsh. Many of the early students of Georgetown proceeded from the college to this house of probation. A number soon appear as teachers and prefects in the college or studying in the scholasticate to perfect their philosophical course and enter on that of theology. Thus, in 1807, we find Father Peter Epinette at Georgetown College, professor of theology with four theological students, and Father Anthony Kohlmann. professor of philosophy with four pupils of the Society ; in 1820 we find eight theologians and ten philosophers pursuing their studies under Fathers An- thony Kohlmann. Maximilian Rantzau and Roger Baxter. This system was maintained for many years. Bishop Neale. as president, was a strict disciplinarian — toostrict. indeed, HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 31 to be very popular with pupils or parents. He never courted applause, and was an enemy of all insincerity. Brother Mobberly, who was in the college at this time, and well remembered the Bishop's presidency, wrote : " The students were never allowed access to the garden. He had planted two small cherry trees fronting the southern door of the old college, each of which, after two or three years, produced about eight or ten cherries. He prized his cherries very highly, and was so careful of them that he counted them livvvy day. At length three or four of the cherries disappeared. He suspected the students. He took measure of the rogue's foot, accoi'ding to the track left under the tree, and soon repaired to the study room where I was then presiding as prefect. He first addressed me, complaining of the theft committed, and requested me to keep a very strict eye over the stu- dents in future. He observed that it was not the value of the cherries of which he complained, but he complained because they were the first fruits which the trees had produced, and because he was desirous of proving if they were genuine, etc. He then addressed the students, dwelling emphat- ically on the Seventh Commandment, and begged them to remember that it was not the value of the fruit which had prompted him to address them, but the meanness of the spirit with which the fault had been committed ; that it was not to be considered as a trifling college fault — it was more, and was a theft ; it was a sin, and that he never supposed a gentleman's son could be guilty of such meanness; and, finally, that if the like should occur again, he would take care to compare the thief's measure with every foot in the house, in order to find the culprit. He then left the room abruptly, carrying with him as sour a countenance as he could assume." But it would not be fair to judge by such an incident the holy Arch- bishop, who, even after he succeeded Dr. Carroll in the See of Baltimore, clung to Georgetown, residing near the college in a house adjacent to the Visitation Convent, which he had founded, and whose Superior, Mother Teresa Lalor, with her first associates, had been trained by him in the school of Christian perfection. Archbishop Neale was born at Port Tobacco, Md., October 15, 1746, the pious training of the family being shown in the fact that nearly all Ins brothers and sisters, like himself, entered the religious state. The suppres- sion of the Society of Jesus left him isolated in Europe, and after some time spent in England attending the Catholics there, he solicited faculties from the Propaganda in order to devote himself to the dangerous missions of Guiana, in South America. These were granted, but almost immediately revoked, such antagonism still prevailed against all who had belonged to the suppressed order. When they were again granted, he proceeded to the 32 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. field he bad chosen, and labored till his healtb gave way under the tropical fevers and severe duties. His career ill the United States has been already mentioned. The death of Archbishop Carroll raised him to the See of Balti- more; but his health was very poor, and he at once solicited a coadjutor. After having the consolation of obtaining for the Visitation Convent the special sanction of the Holy See. he died at Georgetown, June 15, J817. The remains of this eminent and holy man repose now in the crypt beneath the Chapel of the Visitation. CHAPTER V. REV. ROBERT MOLYNEUX, S.J., Fifth President, 1S00- 1S08. Georgetown College now became an institution under the direction of the Fathers of the Society of Jesus, and was assured of a uniform system of education and a permanent supply of teachers trained in the Ratio Stu- diorum, which has proved so successful m all civilized countries. When the college entered on this new phase of its existence, it no longer stood alone as a Catholic seat of learning'. Another similar institution, St. Mary's College, at Baltimore, directed by the Sulpitians, and chartered by the Legislature of Mary^uid, was competing formidably with it. " Although Georgetown College holds its own, and has a very fair number of scholars boarding there, this number has for the moment necessarily declined. More- over it has not the powers of a university, like that in Baltimore ; but the number of professors and managers having recently been increased, matters are on a better footing and inspire sanguine hopes for the future. The Jesuit Fathers, recently arrived from Europe to the number of Ave, will give a greater celebrity to this establishment." Thus wrote a priest of St. Sulpice about this time. Father Molyneux became president on the 1st of October, 1S06. and con- tinued in office till his death, December 8, 1808. Though advanced in life, and without the vigor and energy which characterized hi in when, as profes- sor at Bruges, John Carroll was one of his pupils. Father Molyneux was able not only to reorganize the Society in Maryland, but to give a new impulse to the college. He immediately took steps to secure the completion of the new building, and, though owing to difficulties of various kinds he did not accomplish all he desired, Father Molyneux had the satisfaction of putting the edifice in such a condition that it could be used, at least in part, for college purposes. The mathematical course had not, apparently, received much attention before t his time ; but it was established on a good foot m.ir. in 1807, by James (33) 34 J II STORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Wallace, an accomplished mathematician connected with the Society. In the year following the pupils are said to have numbered only forty. "The College of Georgetown," wrote Bishop Can-oil, "is not nourishing by the number of its students, but vt'vy much so by the discipline and piety there prevailing." Some improvements were made m the buildings at this time, which show a hopefulness of a larger attendance and a more thriving condition. The new college building had never been completed in its interior, only the third story being plastered and used habitually. In the other stories many of the windows were still unglazed, and merely boarded up. John McElroy. who was one of the first band of novices, entering as a lay brother, but destined to a long life as an eloquent and zealous priest, showed his energy in the matter. Speaking of the building, he says : " Its unseemly appearance was altogether unworthy of a Jesuit college. In common with the scholast ics and young men, I was very desirous to use every effort to see it improved. One young man, a postulant, had about, four hundred dollars, which he ottered me for this purpose, but did not wish his name to be known. With this we commenced our improvements, having, of course, obtained the per- mission of the Superior, Father Robert Molyneux, who had been one of Archbishop Carroll's professors in Europe. We engaged a plasterer, attended him ourselves, made mortar, etc. After this we had the win- dows .dazed and the house painted inside and outside, without, however, employing a painter." The change had a good effect on the public, and inspired confidence that the college might soon become a flourishing inst itution. Its advantages were pretty well presented to the public, as we find it advertised m the City Gazette, of Charleston, S. C. The land owned by the college at this time did not extend furtheron the north than tin 1 present locust hedge 111 the garden; on the west its limits were the wash-house and a small garden m the rear used for drying clothes ; on the east, a line north and south with the old ball alley; and on the south, a small garden in the rear of the old college. A few years after, several acres were purchased, the site, in time, of a well-remembered vineyard: several lots on the east side of the college and the farm were later addi- tions. We get some glimpses of the college interior in those times that enable us to draw homely pictures of its pioneer days. A library was a necessary adjunct to an institution of learning, and Bishop Carroll, a lover of books himself, made efforts to give Georgetown a proper collection. He was will- ing to let others share the books he possessed ; but, like all lenders, his HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. ;J5 kindness was sometimes unrequited, for a delving- antiquarian has found that the great Archbishop was compelled to advertise on one occasion for the re- turn of a borrowed book. The library of the college was not very extensive, it must be confessed. It was all contained in one of the rooms of the old south building, opposite the present domestic chapel, and this room w r as occupied by Bishop Neale during his presidency. He slept there in a press-bed, which was unfolded every night and inclosed in its case every morning. Nor was the chapel remarkably rich in those days. " As far as I can recollect," says Father McElroy, "there was for a long tune but one vest- ment of all colors in the college, and this was old and worn. On Sunday morning this vestment was taken to Trinity Church with the missal, cruets, etc. for the celebration of Mass, and then brought back to the college." Father Molyneux, though in declining health, continued to retain the presidency of Georgetown College till near the close of the year 180S. Signs of dropsy then appeared, and at his advanced age. it was clear that he would soon fall a victim to that unsparing disease. He resigned his office and prepared for death. He expired calmly at Georgetown College, February !». L809, and as Bishop Carroll well said, ''after being prepared by a life of candor, virtue and innocence, and by all those helps winch are mercifully ordained for the comfort and advantage of departing Christians. . . . He was my oldest friend, after my relation and companion to St. Omer in my childhood, Mr. Charles Carroll, of Carrollton." Robert Molyneux was born in Lancashire. England, June 24, 1738, and entered the Society of Jesus in 1757. Having been employed for a time as professor at St. Omer's College, he was sent to the Maryland mission, in 1771. He was pastor of St. Joseph's and St. Ma ry*s, Philadelphia, during the Revolutionary War, and in 1788 was recalled to Maryland. As we have seen, In 1 was twice president of Georgetown College. On the reorganization of the Society in Maryland, in 1806, under verbal authority from Pope Pius VII., he was appointed first Superior. He delivered a funeral oration on the venerable Father Ferdinand Farmer, which was printed, and tins production is one of the earliest original Catholic publications of the press in this country. CHAPTER VI. V. REV. WILLIAM MATTHEWS, Sixth President, 1808—1810. On the retirement of Father Molyneux, the Rev. William Matthews, who had been for many years a professor in the college, and who had entered the novitiate of the Society of Jesus, was made president, assuming the duties on the loth of December, 1808. Among the pupils of this period was Charles Boarman, son of one of the professors. He left the college to become a midshipman in the navy, and after a life of active and meritorious service, died in September, 1879, in his eighty -fourth year, a Rear-Admiral. Another was W. W. Corcoran, for years in manhood and venerable old age the great banker, benefactor and patron of art in Washington, and first president of the Alumni Association, m 1881. In 1S09 Georgetown College contributed to the establishment of the first of its offshoots. This was the New York Literary Institution, which, opened originally in a building opposite the Cathedral in Mott street, met with such success that a mansion out of the city limits was secured. Here the acad- emy prospered greatly under Father Benedict Fenwick as director, and Mr. James Wallace as professor of mathematics. It was attended by sons of the best families, but the Diocese of New York was without a bishop, and the wants of Georgetown College required the recall of the teachers. With no one to foster the rising college, it passed oul of existence, leaving, however, like the Jesuit school of Dongan's time, a general conviction that the insti- 1 ui Kins directed by the Society could not easily be equaled, and never sur- passed. The building occupied by the New York Literary Institution stood on the site of the present great Cathedral, but was removed to the east side of Madison avenue when that street was opened. It was demolished only a few years ago. Speaking of the then venerable Rev. Mr. Matthews m con- nection with the Washington seminary. Father Stouestreet said, m l>s.">4. in a charming sketch of Georgetown College (36) V. EEV. WILLIAM MATTHEWS. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE, 37 " He who has given this institution a second existence, in 1796 was a favorite professor of rhetoric in Georgetown College, over which he after- wards presided from the year 1808 to 1S10. It was during this same presi- dency that the college towers were completed, and we read in the Minutes of the proceedings of the directors the following complimentary resolve : ' That the directors of Georgetown College have viewed with pleasure the improve- ments made in said college, and in order to enable,' etc. When we take into account, that the directors were used to speak to the president with the same freedom the Colonies had used in speaking to the Mother Country, and that they took note of the debit as well as of the credit side of facts and fame, the foregoing resolve is highly creditable to the administration of the Very Rev. William Matthews." This eminent man, whose presidency of Georgetown College was so brief, had been identified with it almost from its origin, and remained through his long and honored life its warm friend. He was born in Charles County, Maryland, in 1 ; ;o, and was ordained in March, 1800, being the first native of the country raised to the priesthood in the Diocese of Baltimore. He was strongly attached to the Society of Jesus, in which his uncle, Ignatius Mat- thews, was an honored member. After retiring from the presidency of the college, he became pastor of St. Patrick's Church, Washington, and gave the Society ground for the erection of an academy, thus preparing the way for the establishment of Gonzaga College. His learning, ability and piety were so well recognized that when the troubles which had distracted the Dio- cese of Philadelphia reached such a point that the retirement of Bishop Con- well became necessary, the Sovereign Pontiff selected the Rev. Mr. Matthews for the difficult and arduous task of managing the diocese. He was accord- ingly appointed Vicar Apostolic and Administrator of Philadelphia on the 2Gth of February. 1828, and in that capacity took part in the deliberations of the first Provincial Council of Baltimore. He was appointed coadjutor to Bishop Conwell, but declined the mitre and resumed his labors as a parish priest in Washington, where he died, April 30, 1854. universally revered. He was the maternal uncle of the brilliant- Richard T. Merrick and the pious Judge William Mai thews Merrick, whose names were so long identi- fied with Georgetown College. CHAPTER VII. FATHER FRANCIS NEALE, S.J., Seventh President, 1810—1812. Father Francis Neale, brother of the coadjutor of Archbishop Car- roll, had long been connected with Georgetown College, and for ten years had held the position of vice-president. He was thus fully acquainted with its organization, and fitted to direct it successfully. He became president on the 11th of January, 1S10; but with all his experience, piety and zeal, failed even to maintain it tolerably. They were, however, dark days for the country. Commerce had suffered greatly by the events in Europe, and the aggressions of England made war with this country imminent. Many parents were unable to maintain their sons longer at college. The number of pupils steadily declined, till, in 1812, there were only sixteen boarding in the college. Father Francis Neale. however, was sanguine that better days were in store for the college, and during his term, and even before, he added largely to t lie grounds of the institution, purchasing pieces of land from Threlkeld. Deakins, Fenwick, Hove and Caldwell. He thus enlarged the domain by some forty acres. Several of these acquisitions were specially secured in order to give the students more ample space for amusement and exercise. Like his brother, Leonard, he was educated and entered the Society of Jesus in Europe. After t lie suppression he remained abroad till after the close of the Revolutionary War. On the reorganization of the Society in Maryland, he was one of the first to enter, and was appointed Master of Novices. While connected with Georgetown College, Father Francis Neale completed Trinity Church, which lie attended for many years, and also vis- ited Alexandria, where, before 1803, he erected the first church. After the death of Archbishop Neale, he was for a time spiritual director of the Visita- tion Nuns, but was stricken with paralysis one day at Alexandria. He recovered, and resumed his missionary labors. Stationed at Port Tobacco, (38) KEV. FRANCIS XEALE, S.J. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 39 he fulfilled all his duties to an advanced age, assiduous in the confessional, readj' to attend sick calls and diligent in instructing his flock. He died at St. Thomas's Manor. December 20, 1837, aged eighty-two. One of the remarkable events of the presidency of Father Francis Neale was the institution at Georgetown College of the first Sodality of the Blessed Virgin erected in the United States. It is an epoch in the history of devo- tion to our Lady in this country which escaped the brilliant historian, Rev. Xavier Donald McLeod. The Society of Jesus had always sought, by pious associations among youth, and even among adults, to foster devotion and aid the members to lead a Christian life by mutual example. The pious asso- ciation known as the Sodality of the Blessed Virgin, or Children of Mary, as it is commonly called in the convent academies, was first established in 1563, at the Roman College, by the Fathers of the Society. Spreading from the walls of that institution, it soon became in all Catholic countries a new means of pi-eserving faith and piety. Out of this Sodality grew, in France, the Seminary for the Foreign Missions and many other good works. The college students who were the first to be received into the Sodality were George Bowman, William Brent, John Cotti-ill, Thomas Downing, to whose memory Father George Fenwick paid a touching poetical tribute ; Robert Durkee, Edward Kavanagh, a future Governor of Maine; John Kelly, George King of Charles: William Llewellin, Richard McSherry, Henry Quinn, Ignatius Newton, Thomas Richardson and Aloysius Young. They were admitted on Sunday, December 9, 1810. The Common Rules of the Sodality begin in these words, taken from a contemporaneous manuscript : " The Blessed Virgin, Mother of God, and particular patroness of this Sodality, has taken upon herself to protect and favor it ; for being the Mother 1 >f Mercy, she has a particular regard for those who faithfully love her, and will always protect and defend such as have recourse to her patronage with affection and piety. The Sodalists must, therefore, at all times not only show her a particular honor and veneration, but likewise endeavor by the integrity of their lives and manners to imitate the examples of her most amiable virtues, and by frequent conversations to encourage each other and excite in their souls an ardent desire of glorifying her sacred name." The spirit of devotion was excited to such a degree by the establishment of the Sodality that, on the Feast of the Immaculate Conception. 1811. six more, after due probation, were admitted. They were Benjamin Fenwick, Leonard Smith, John Gregory, John Durkee, George Fenwick and Joseph Carberry. The Hon. Edward Kavanagh, whose name is enrolled among the earliest Hi HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Socialists of the Blessed Virgin in the country, was the son of James Kava- nagh, one of the pioneers of Catholicity in Maine, and with Mr. Coll till, one of the greatest benefactors of the Church. Edward was born April '.';. 1795, and after completing his college course, studied law and entered into public life in his native State. He was elected to the State Legislature in 1826, anil after serving two years, became Secretary of the State Senate, in 1830. He represented Maine in Congress from 1831 to 1835. when lie was sent to Portugal, and during bis residence at Lisbon, 1835 to L841, negotiated several important matters to the satisfaction of the President. In 184',' he was one of the commissioners to settle the Northeast boundary line, and rendered essential service. While President of the State Senate, in 1843, John Fair- field, then Governor, was elected by the Legislature to the United States Senate. Edward Kavanagh became acting Governor of Maine, and held the position during the years 1843-4. He is remembered as one of the most modest . as well as one of the ablest sons of Maine. He was a remarkable man. a ripe scholar, of unquestionable integrity, and of so little ambition that offers sought him rather than tempted him to covet their honors or emoluments. One of his unacknowledged services was the preparation of a petition presented to tlie Constitutional Convention of Maine, in 1819, by James Kavanagh, Matthew Cottrill and William Mooney,as a committee of the Catholics of Newcastle, asking that in the Constitution to be adopted for Maine the provisions in that of Massachusetts, hitherto dominant in Maine, might not be introduced where they militated against religious free- dom and excluded Catholics from rights enjoyed by their fellow-citizens. The arguments in young Kavanagh's petition won the cause of religious freedom in the convention. The poet Longfellow entertained the deepest respect and affection for Edward Kavanagh, and showed it by sketching from his character the hero of a novel that bears his name. CHAPTER VIII. FATHER JOHN GRASSI, Eighth President, 1813—1817. Father John Grassi, destined by the General of the Society in Russia to revive the missions of the order in China, had devoted himself, while await- ing 1 an opportunity to proceed to that empire, to the study of mathematics and natural science. When all hope of finding- passage failed, he was sent to the United States, in 1810, to become Superior. This learned priest ac- cordingly came to Maryland, bringing a fine collection of philosophical in- struments, some of which are still preserved in the cabinet of the college. He had spent a considerable time at Stonyhurst College, in England, and was familiar with the English language as well as the system of educa- tion and discipline which gave that college of the Society its high reputation. To him Georgetown College owes its first great impulse and thorough organization. He came directly from countries where colleges of the Society were in successful operation, had been formed to the strict discipline which characterized the revived Society, and was admirably fitted by his learning, his administrative ability and by every refinement to direct a college, intro- duce discipline and win the approbation of parents by the manifest prog- ress of their sons. He succeeded Father Francis Neale as president of Georgetown on the 1st of October, 1812, and his influence was immediately apparent. Students began to arrive, and the number soon reached an encouraging figure. Among the pupils who entered about this time were Thomas Finnegan, afterwards a priest of the Society ; Charles and George Dennies. from New York; Charles James Faulkner, who rose to distinction in Virginia ; John H. B. Latrobe and his brother, Benjamin, sons of the architect who reared the Cathedral in Baltimore, the former becoming in time an eminent rail- road and patent lawyer, who still survives, having long been the honored presided of the Maryland Historical Society. On Christmas Eve, 1812, eight pupils entered the college, all sent by old (41) 12 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. St. Mary's County, the cradle of Catholicity in Maryland, and on the first day of January the toil contained forty-two Dames, a larger number of boarders than had been known in the college halls for some years. There were also seven day scholars. The stall' of tin' college at the commencement of the year 1813 consisted of Father John Anthony Grassi. Superior of the Maryland mission and rec- tor of Georgetown, who. besides these important offices, taught mathe- matics, algebra, mensuration, etc.; Father Francis Neale, vice-rector and pastor of the Church of the Holy Trinity; Father Ladaviere, teacher of French: Messrs. Bowling and Clarke, professors of Latin and Greek; Mr. Redmond, of writing, and Brother McElroy, of arithmetic. Although the war with England caused distress and enhanced the price of provisions, the number of pupils increased steadily during the year 1813, and the public examinations in August attracted many visitors. The satis- faction at the progress of the college and the thoroughness of the course of inst ruct ion was widespread. On the the 29th, Master Ryder entered George- town College, at the age of thirteen, to become in time one of the most illus- trious presidents of the university. Before the close of the college year the number of pupils increased to fifty-nine. During the vacations the students who remained at the college were taken on excursions, and on one occasion, we are told, " sailed on board the packet to Mount "Vernon, where we dined on the beach below the mansion house of the late venerable Gen' Washington, after which we proceeded to the house, where we were very kindly received by Col. Washington, walked in the garden, saw the greenhouse, the vault in which the General's remains lie. and at about 4 o'clock we set sail and arrived at the college about 9 o'clock p.m. We paid $5 for the use of the packet for all day." When classes were resumed in September, the number of pupils attested the growing popularity of Georgetown, which at last felt itself free from the debts hampering its usefulness. Archbishop Carroll, who had recovered from his despondency in regard to the college, was a frequent visitor, as were Bishop Neale, Rev. Mr. Matthews and the Hon. William Gaston. The college opened on the lath of September with fifty-eight pupils. ( (thers soon came, and Thomas Mulledy, from Virginia, is noted as entering on the 14th of December, 1813. By his entrance the number rose to sixty- nine. These were difficult times, and tradition says that one Virginia planter, who brought his son to Georgetown to be trained for the battle of life, turned over to the college as his first payment a fine colt, doubtless of good pedigree. Offers of payment in horseflesh then became frequent ; but HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 43 Father McElroy, who was treasurer in those clays, gives us no hint of such attempts to trade Virginia steeds for Pegasus ; but one large bill for tuition was really paid in Ohio lands. During the year 1813 what were regarded as great improvements were carried out. " We erected," it is said, " sixty small apartments in the large dormitory, of the best materials, also sixty new bedsteads, well made and painted. In the lower dormitory we erected sixteen apartments and as many bedsteads. We floored and plastered the north room in the lower story for a recreation room for the students. The passage adjoining it was floored and prepared for plastering. A wash-room was also fitted up with new troughs and cocks ; a room was fitted up, painted, new bedstead, etc., oppo- site the present chapel, for strangers. In the old college a room was painted and furnished for a parlor, the passage and staircase painted. The wash- house was entirely rebuilt; " also a small bath-house with bathing-tub, etc. These and some other improvements cost $2,570.96. The next year a ball alley was put up, its brick walls, eighteen inches thick, resting on a solid stone foundation. The closing of the "New York Literary Institution " led to the trans- fer of several of the pupils of that college to Georgetown, parents wishing their sons to benefit by the teaching of the Society's trained professors. Among these were Charles and George Dinnies, Henry Reilly, Dennis Doyle, Frederick Barber and one of the Skiddy family. The college, in its announcements at this time, was said to be under the direction of "The Incorporated Catholic Clergymen of Maryland.*' A printed circular, issued by Father Grassi, says : " The college is an exten- sive and most convenient edifice. It commands one of the most delightful prospects in the United States, and its situation for health is exceeded by none. The garden and court where the students recreate are very airy and spacious. Among the many other advantages which it enjoys, its contiguity to the City of Washington, the seat of the Federal Government, is not the least considerable, as the students have occasionally an opportunity of hear- ing the debates in Congress, it being only a pleasant walk from the college to the Capitol." What the Georgetown collegians looked like on these privileged days, when they marched to the Hall of the Senate or Representatives, we gather from the same circular, which has recorded for our information that, in 1814, "the Sunday and holiday dress is uniform, and consists of a plain coat and pantaloons of blue cloth, with yellow buttons, and waistcoat of red cloth," The class of poetry in 1814-5 was under Father A. Marshall and Mr. McConnel; Mr. Downing was 111 charge of the first grammar, Mr. John II HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Kelly of the .second, while Mr. Keegan taught the third grammar and rudi- ments. At 1 lie examinations of 1814 Robert Durkee carried off the highest prize, and the next, honors fell to Charles Dennies and A. Young. During the vacation the Faculty and the students who remained at the college witnessed stirring events. On the 24th of August they heard of the defeat of our raw troops at Bladensbury, and saw them retreat through Georgetown. On the evening of the same day, August 24th, just as night was deepening, they beheld from the college windowsthe sky lighted up with flames. The enemy had set lire to the Capitol. Then the President's bouse and Treasury Building sent up their sheets of Hume. So greal was the glare from the conflagration of the public buildings, navy yard and shipping, that a person at the college could read by their light. The next day the British troops were visible from the college, and all expected I Georgetown, with its college and convent , to become soon the scene of similar vandalism. Prayers rose from every heart to implore heaven to avert the destruction which seemed not only imminent, but almost certain. To the joy of all, the enemy's troops were at last seen moving away, and Masses of thanksgiving were offered with heartfelt gratitude. As may be supposed, these scenes of war did not tend to increase the prosperity of the Catholic institution ; but the Faculty were not men to quail before ordinary difficulties. Georgetown College opened again on the 1st of September, with an exhortation from the president, and the Vciti Creator. As the English ships dropped down the Potomac and the din of war moved away, the scholars began to reach the college, so that before the end of Octo- ber nearly eighty were in attendance, glad to find the college renovated, painted and improved in many of the interior arrangements. About this lime the college received a bequest of a generous friend, Mr. Darnall, of Frederic, who left a fund to establish the first scholarship in Georgetown. The old. generous spirit of Catholics in England and Ireland endowed many a burse in colleges on the continent of Europe. Generation after generation these institutions sent forth noble Catholics, who, in civil life or in the ranks of the Church, reflected honor on their religion and spread the faith by their courageous ministry. On the Feast of the Immaculate Conception. December 8, 1814, a num- ber of students were received into the Sodality, Bishop Neale celebrating the holy sacrifice and addressing an exhortation to the Sodalists. Later in the day the Bull of Pope Pius VII., re-establishing the Society of Jesus throughout the world, reached Georgetown College, and two days after. Bishop Neale celebrated a Mass of thanksgiving in the college chapel, while HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 4.-, the Te Deuni, the grandest canticle of the Church, swelled and resounded through the building, chanted by the voices of the Fathers, Brothers and students. It was a day of general rejoicing and jubilee. With the month of February came the official intelligence of the conclu- sion of the treaty of peace between the United States and Great Britain, and the very day that the Senate ratified it, the President of the United States filled Georgetown College with exultation by signing an act which reads thus : "AN ACT " CONCERNING THE COLLEGE OF GEORGETOWN, IN THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. " Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America, in Congress assembled , That it shall and maybe lawful for such persons as now are, or from time to time may be, the President and Direct- ors of the College of Georgetown, within the District of Columbia, to admit any of the Students belonging to said College, or other persons meriting academical honors, to any degree in the faculties, arts, sciences, and liberal professions, to which persons are usually admitted in other Colleges or Uni- versities of the United States ; and to issue in an appropriate form the diplo- mas or certificates which may be requisite to testify the admission to such degrees. " Langdon Cheves, " Speaker of the House of Representatives. " John Gaillard, " President pro tempore of the Senate. " March 1, 1815. " Approved, "JAMES MADISON." " It was a graceful and filial tribute to Georgetown College that the Act of Congress raising the institution to the rank of a university should have been introduced by its former distinguished student, William Gaston. The annals of Congress for the year 1815 contain an account of the transac- tion. On the 27th of January of that year," says Mr. J. Fairfax McLaugh- lin, "Mr. Gaston arose in his place in the House, and presented in fitting terms the petition of the President and Directors of Georgetown College to be invested with the authority to confer the usual academical honors and collegiate degrees on those who, by their proficiency m the arts and sciences and in ilif attainments of scholarship, might be found deserving of such dis- tinctions. The hill was referred to the Committee on the District of Coluni- li; HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. hia, ami passed tin 1 House on tin; 4th of February. It was sent the same day for concurrence to the Senate, but here it was referred to a select com- mittee — Q-oldsborough, of Maryland : Fromentin, of Louisiana, and Horsey, of Delaware. They kept it in their hands during the greater part of the month, and it was feared the Committee might amend it injudiciously : but, thanks to Mr. Gaston and the hit rinsie merits of the ease, any latent bigotry which might have been at work was removed, and it was reported without amendment by Mi - . Goldsborough on the 23d of February, received its third reading on the 27th, and passed the Senate on the same day." In May the college chapel again witnessed the administration of the Sac- rament of Holy Orders. Bishop Neale, coadjutor of Archbishop Carroll, raising to the priesthood Roger Baxter and John McElroy, of the Society of Jesus, both destined to take a conspicuous part in the affairs of the college and of the Church in this country, and also John Franklin and Timothy Ryan, who belonged to the secular clergy. The Commencement was held on the 28th of July, before a large audi- ence. It comprised the usual exercises, but no degrees were conferred, Poetry being the highest class that year, the others being Syntax, three Grammar classes and Rudiments. After the dist ribution of premiums, most of the students returned to their homes. Several, including Aloysius Young, Joseph Schneller, James Ryder, Charles Pise and George Fenwick, proceeded the next day to enter the Novitiate of the Society of Jesus. The students who were to remain under the care of the Fathers during the vacation were gratified by a pleasant change. They bade adieu for a time to the college, and were conveyed to Whitemarsh. An old diary says : " The students here are very much pleased. Their amusements a re chiefly fishing, shooting with bows, playing hall, swimming, etc. They study one hour in the morn- ing and one in the evening, besides the ordinary spiritual exercises which they performed at the college, Mass, Beads, Visits, etc." The neighboring planters occasionally invited the students to their manors, and a trip to St. Inigoes gave additional zest to the vacation of that year. Archbishop Carroll, who had watched so earnestly the progress of the institution which he had founded, was highly gratified by its prosperity and progress. He visited it for the last time, apparently, on the 24th of May, 1815. His correspondence lets us discern the joy of that noble soul when beholding Georgetown College with its well-filled classes, trained by profes- sors formed to the Ratio Studiorum of the Society of Jesus, and honored by Congress, sending ils scholars to bear to all parts of the country the fruits of solid learning and virtue which they had acquired. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 47 This consolation was the crown of his long and useful life, which closed by a pious and happy death at Baltimore, the 3d day of December, 1815. It was the privilege of Father Grassi to attend the venerated head of the Church in America on his deathbed, and witness the solidity of his vir- tue and his Christian hope. A very short time before he expired, Arch- bishop Carroll said to Rev. Father Grassi : " Of those thing's that give me most consolation at the present moment is, that I have always been attached to the practice of devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary, that I have estab- lished it among the people under my care, and placed my diocese under her protection. " The applications for admission from the North were so numerous that Father Grassi hesitated to receive any more students for want of accommo- dations, as it became necessary to trench on the parts assigned to the scholastics engaged in teaching or study. Classes opened on the 1st of September with eighty students. On the Feast of St. Ignatius, 1816, Professor Wallace, with his class of natural philosophy, sent off a balloon, the course of which was watched with such interest that it led to no little correspondence. Soon after the vacation the students enjoyed what was then a treat, simple affair as it seems to us now at the close of the century. But when the collegians of Georgetown went down the Potomac on a steamboat, on the 19th of September, 1816, it was an event of no little importance, and let- ters addressed to the home circle described what was to many a very novel and interesting mode of travel, for it was less than ten years after the Cler- mont, by her trips on the Hudson, showed that travel by steamboat was practicable, rapid and safe. Among the students who entered this year was John B. Blake, son of the Mayor of Washington, where the pupil became an eminent physician, win- ning universal respect during his long and useful life. He was, perhaps, after John Carroll Brent, another alumnus of Georgetown, the most active member of the Washington National Monument Association. The Faculty, beginning October, 1816, as we learn from an old record, was : Rev. John Grassi, President ; Rev. James Wallace, Professor of Mathematics, Natural Philosophy and Chemistry ; Rev. R. Baxter, Profes- sor of Languages and Polite Literature. The tutors were James Neale, Thomas Downing, John Kelly, Philip Smith and Joseph Mobberly. Thomas Mulledy and Stephen Dubuisson were prefects, and John McElroy treasurer. The class of Mathematics numbered 12; Rhetoric. 11 : Poetry, 10; Gram- mar, 20 ; Rudiments, •.'(), and the elementary classes, 40. 4s HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. The second offshoot of Georgetown College w;is founded this year in t In- City of Washington. It was intended to be a day school, and would natur- ally become in time an institution from which advanced pupils would pass to Georgetown, in order to complete their collegiate course and receive their degrees on being graduated. It was known as " The Washington Semi- nary," and subsisted for several years, rendering efficient .service to the cause of religion and learning. The cause of its suspension may seem a strange one to many. When the schools of the Society of Jesus were tirst established in Europe they were free, no charge beiug made for tuition. The generosity of the wealthy built and endowed the institutions ; only where students were received as hoarders could anything be taken in remuneration, and then only to cover the cost of supporting the students, with the necessary attendant expenses. This rule of the Society that their schools should be free, was rigidly adhered to; yet who ever thinks of giving the great order credit lor making education free 'i In this country and others where the majority was Protestant . and Cath- olics few ami comparatively poor, the case was different. There were no persons of means to erect or endow five schools or colleges ; unless t hey were supported by the money paid lor tuition they could not exist. Believing that- the circumstances of the country permitted a departure from the old rule, the seminary was maintained by the tuition fees cheer- fully paid by the parents of the scholars, who were only too glad to con- tribute in this way to maintain a Catholic school. But in time the heads of the Society came to understand that the rule was violated. The peremptory command came: the seminary and its work were suspended till, in a General Consre°-ation of theorder, with Papal sanction, tuition fees for day scholars were permitted here, and then.m 1848, the seminary was reopened. In 1858 it received a charter with the title of Gonzaga College. In 1817 Father Grassi found the direction of the college and his duties as Superior m the order beyond his strength. He appealed to Stonyhurst for professors of ability to give the college still greater power as an institution of learning, and awaited anxiously the return from New York of Father Benedict Fenwick, who was to aid him in the direction of the establishment. Before he retired from the presidency, Father Grassi was summoned. on the 17th of June, to the bedside of the venerable Archbishop Neale, who was taken suddenly ill. He administered the last sacraments to the holy and mortified prelate, who had so long presided over Georgetown College. He expired soon after one o'clock on the morning of the 18th, while Father McElroy, reciting the Recommendation of a Departing Soul, Mother Teresa Lalorand live of the Visitation Nuns, overcome with emotion, offered HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 49 their earnest petitions to God for the founder of their Monastery and their spiritual guide for so many years. His body was exposed in Trinity Church, and, after the solemn requiem, was carried to the vault beneath the chapel of the nuns. It was followed by 18 priests, 20 scholastics in surplices, and the students of Georgetown Col- lege, walking" two by two. and numbering about 100. On the 28th of June, Father Grassj left Georgetown College to proceed, by way of Bordeaux, to Rome, on important business, appointing Father Benedict Fenwick to preside over the college during- his absence. Father Grassi never returned to America, but he did not lose his attachment to the college, which he had done so much to place on the career of success. He was born at Rome, September 10, 1775, and entered the Society in Russia, November 16,1 799. He was a man of elegant manners and polished address, learned and able. A year or two after his departure, he sent as a present to the college a number of oil paintings and other objects. A curious incident is recorded in regard to the paintings. Some of them seemed to need rebacking to en- sure their preservation. On one representing the Baptism of our Lord, a piece of canvas had been fastened at the back. This was detached, and to the astonishment of all, proved to contain, in perfect preservation, a very fine painting of St. Thomas Aquinas gazing in rapture on a vision of heaven. This discovery was the more remarkable from its occurring on the feast of that great theologian, now Doctor of the Church, March 7, 1820. After his return to Italy, Father Grassi published " Notizie Varie sullo Stato Presente della Republica degli Stati TJniti dell America Settentrion- ale," Rome, 1818, Milan, 1819, Turin, 1822 ; and also a Memoir on the Jesuit property in Maryland, printed at Rome, in 1821. He occupied several im- portant positions in the order, was Rector of the College de Propaganda Fide, and Assistant to the General of the Society for Italy. He was, more- over, Confessor to the Queen of Sardinia, and Rector of the College of Nobles in the City of Turin, the capital of that kingdom. He died at Rome. December 12, 1849. CHAPTER IX. REV. BENEDICT J. FEN WICK. S.J.. Ninth President, 1817— 18ia GEORGETOWN was next to receive as president one who entered its doors as a student on the 8th of April. 1793 : one of the earliest to enter the Noviti- ate of the Society of Jesus, when the voice of Peter permitted the order to revive its labors in .Maryland: one who. as teacher in its halls, was still remembered in the traditions of the college for his singular Learning and ability. Descended from Cuthberl Fenwick, one of the Pilgrims of the Ark and Dove, he was born near Leonardtown, Mil.. September 3, 1782. When the first Catholic college within the limits of the United States was opened at Georgetown, by the exertions of the Jesuits, the father of Benedict Fen- wick changed his residence, that his children might avail themselves of the opportunity of cultivating their minds and hearts under the supervision and tutorship of the best of teachers. Benedict and an elder brother were among t he first of its scholars. Father Benedict Fenwick, returning to Georgetown, brought to his new office a high reputation, acquired in the exercise of his ministry and the cause of education. He had revived religion in New York by his zeal, his eloquence, by cultivating piety through pious sodalities and devotions, and In- directed with skill ••The New York Literary Institution," an academy on the site of the present stately Cathedral in the Empire City. His Superior, Father Anthony Kohlmann, bore testimony to the importance of his ser- vices, and Bishop Connolly, who came prepossessed against the Society, had at once recognized his merit and implored his aid. "The college never flourished more."* says Father Stonestrect. speaking of Father Benedict Fenwiek's first presidential term, " than when it was under his direction, for no nomination of a presiding officer could have been more popular. Returning to his • Alma Mater * with his brow decked with the modest wreath of several laurels, gained in the peaceful service of a Christian warfare, Maryland hailed with increased exultation and fondness her sun. who. honored abroad, had thus become more beloved at home. The pleasing reminiscences of his former abode in college had been kept alive and handed down by the admiring youth who before frequented his school ; (50) KT. REV. BENEDICT J. FENWICK. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 51 while his sincerity and urbane deportment, in which the polish of the gentle- man was perfected by the probity of the Christian, entirely gained the good graces and confidence of their parents. The muses seemed to have retimed their lyres, and students flocked in from all sides to listen to their minstrelsy and receive their lessons. The ever beautiful heights of Georgetown partook of the new animation, and the lately chartered college, though a young mother, was cheered with a numerous olfspring." Father Fenwick assumed the presidency on the 28th of June, 1817, and with that office the parochial charge of Trinity Church. The approaching Commencement was to be a memorable one, as then, for the first time, degrees were to be conferred. The exercises differed from those now usual on such academic occasions. The orators of the day delivered extracts from speeches made in Congress on the Compensation Bill. It was a debate that hail special interest for Georgetown College, as her first pupil won fresh laurels in it by his vigorous and eloquent speech against the measure, a speech which so aroused the public mind that at the next election nearly all who had favored the bill were defeated, and men like Clay and Calhoun out- lived the odium only by means of their transcendent abilities. The prologue at the Commencement was delivered by Charles Dinnies, of New York. The Congressional speeches were followed by a Latin ode, a Greek selection, pieces in French and English, and a Parliamentary debate < if the fourteenth year of George II. Then came "Patriotism," an ode by Charles Dinnies ; " The Soldier Returning from War," by Henry Gough, of Maryland; a Discourse in Praise of Literature, by Thomas Lee, of Mary- land, and a French ode, by N. Preudhomme, of Natchitoches. Music filled up the pauses. Then the degree of Bachelor of Arts was conferred for the first time by the college. It was bestowed on Charles Dinnies and George Dinnies, of New York. After the distribution of premiums, Charles Din- nies delivered a Discourse on Education, and his fellow graduate, the Epi- logue. Frederick Barber, called to the deathbed of his father, was not there to receive his diploma. " There was present," says a diary of the time, " an immense crowd of spectators, and a number returned home who could not find places. There was a very good band of music, who volunteered their services for the occasion." Just before the opening of the classes, Georgetown College was visite< (Sunday, September 7th), by one of its former presidents, Rt. Rev. Williau Du Bourg, who had been consecrated Bishop of Louisiana and the Floridas- He had just arrived from Europe, landing at Annapolis with a band of priests and ecclesiastics for the vast diocese committed to his care. The col- HISTORY i>l'' GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. lege received him with all the honors due his rank and his early labors for its success. "On the 19th, about three o'clock p.m., the students walked up the Fredericktown road to meet James Moni'oe, the President of the United States. They waited his arrival on the road, forming a line in good order. The President saluted them very kindly, uncovered all the time in passing them. He was escorted by a troop of cavalry from Alexandria, and a nu- merous train of citizens on horseback and in carriages." The Faculty for the year beginning October 1. 1817, was composed of Rev. Benedict Feuwick. President : Rev. James Wallace. Professor of Mathematics, Natural Philosophy and Chemistry : "Rev. Theodore Detheux, Professor of Logic and Metaphysics, and Rev. Roger Baxter, Professor of Languages and Polite Literature. The tutors were Messrs. John Murphy, who conducted the class of Poetry; Thomas Downing, Syntax: Timothy O'Brien, Grammar; Philip Smith, Rudiments: Thomas Finnegan, Peter Walsh, Butler, S. Dubuisson, F. Magnes, John Liddle, E. Dempsey and Joseph Schneller, the lower and auxiliary courses. The prefects were Du- buisson, Liddle and Magnes. The mathematical course in those days com- prised Natural Philosophy and Chemistry: Fluxions, Mechanics and As- tronomy; ('dine Sections. Geometry and Algebra. On the puli of November, 1817, seven or eight Indian chiefs, who had visited Washington to lay the just claims of their tribes before President Monroe, hearing that there was a house of the Blackgowns at Georgetown, came out to visit them. These Indians manifested their joy in the most touch- ing manner a1 sightof the Jesuit Fathers: they said that they had often heard their fathers speak of the Blackgowns, and they offered >'\vvy induce- ment to persuade the Fathers to return with them to the forest, promising that their tribes would listen to no other prophet or teacher but the Jesuits. The president- gave each a handsome rosary, and invited them and their agent, Mr. Brown, to dine at the college on the following Wednesday. They accepted the invitation, and were highly gratified with the attention paid them. At the Commencement in 1818, the degree of Bachelor of Arts was con- ferred on Philip Smith, of Philadelphia, and Stephen Henry Gough, of St. Mary's County. Maryland. One who was long considered foremost among the political thinkers and writers of the day, was at this time a student, and became a graduate of ( leorgetown. This was William Leggetl . editor of The Critic, The New York Mirror, and for many years of The Evening Post, to which lie drew William Cullcn Bryant. His " Leisure Hours at Sea." ■■ Tales bya Country School- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 53 master "and "Sketches at Sea," in part founded on his reminiscences of early life as a midshipman, show his ability in the more general walks of literature. Father Fenwick's ability and zeal were now too well known to allow him to remain in the seclusion of college walls. Archbishop Marechal succeeded in obtaining from his Superiors permission to send him to Charleston, where, from the days of Archbishop Carroll, unworthy priests, holding their posi- tions by every stratagem and wile, had almost destroyed the very name, of religion. " Then," says Father Stonestreet, " higher honors called to another sphere of usefulness the best loved president whom the college had yet had." The Rev. Benedict Fenwick was consecrated Bishop of Boston on All Saints' Day, 1825. The extension of Catholicity through New England, the estab- lishment of the Ursulines at Chariest-own and of the Jesuits at Worcester, were his work. He received many converts into the Church, the most illus- trious being the great philosopher and reviewer, Orestes A. Brownson. Bishop Fenwick died August 11, 1840. Little from his pen was printed, a Sermon at New York in 1810. and an Account of the Maryland Missions, published not long since in the Woodstock Letters, comprising all preserved in printed form of this distinguished man. The college lost, in 1818, its mathematical professor, Father Wallace, who was sent to South Carolina to revive religion as a missionary. He never resumed his chair in the college, but some years afterwards, having left the Society, accepted a professorship in the University of South Caro- lina, which he held with honor till an anti-Catholic feeling forced him from the chair. He was a man of ability, evinced not only in his treatise on the Use of the Globes, but also by solving a problem proposed by an Acad- emy in Paris. At a dinner in Washington, a gentleman attached to the French Legation spoke of the neglect of mathematical studies in America. The Rev. William Matthews defended the cause of his country, and allusion being made to a problem for which the Acad- emy had offered a prize, Rev. Mr. Matthews declared that there was a mathematician within a short distance who could solve it. When the problem was produced, a messenger was dispatched with it to Father Wallace, at Georgetown College. The learned Jesuit solved the problem in half an hour, and the messenger reached the house from \vhich he had been sent before the guests had left the social table. Father Wallace's solution was sent to France, and the Academy forwarded to Georgetown College a valuable! collection of mathematical works, to mark their appreciation of the ability displayed by the college professor. CHAPTER X. FATHER ANTHONY KOHLMANN, S.J. Tenth President, ISIS— 1820. When Father Fenwick was called away from the position he tilled so acceptably, the burthen of the presidency was assumed by Rev. Anthony Kohlmann, the Superior of the Maryland mission. He is remembered as one of tlir remarkable men connected with the Church in this country. He was a profound theologian, an able controversialist, eloquent in the pulpit in German, French and English, which he spoke perfectly — a man of energy and labor. The Faculty under him were Rev. Peter Epmette, professor of divinity and philosophy; Rev. John Tuomy, professor of mathematics; Thomas Emegan. professor of rhetoric; Thomas Mulledy, of poetry; Ed- ward Dempsey, of syntax: Charles Pise, of grammar, and John Ahrni, William Grace and Hugh Kernan, of the lower classes. Messrs. Dubuisson and Vandevelde were teachers of French. Archbishop Marechal, in ISIS, in a report on the condition of his diocese, which he addressed to the Sacred Congregation "de Propaganda Fide"' said : " There exists at Georgetown a magnificent college, which is directed by the Fathers of the Society of Jesus. It is composed of two main struct- ures : one is occupied by the secular students, who pursue a course of literary studies; the other contains the novices and scholastics of the Society, who number thirty-three. It is greatly to be regretted that this institution is burthened with debt. But as the Society has recently recovered all its estates and other property, which was held by the Jesuits before the destruc- tion of the Society, it will undoubtedly soon he very well endowed. All won- der how it can be. that the Superiors at Rome do not send to Georgetown six or eight religious eminent for learning and piety to give an impulse to this institution rising in our country. For there is no part of the Cath- olic world in which the Society of Jesus can exist more securely, labor more widely, and produce richer fruit."' During the first year of Father Kohlmann 's administration, the num- C4) HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. ;,.-, ber of pupils in the college attained to nearly a hundred, and its progress justified the favorable opinion expressed by the archbishop. Yet there were some ripples on the placid surface of college life. There were instances of youthful petulance and waywardness. At the preceding- Commencement, one of the students delivered from the stage a passage in a discourse which had been expurgated as unfit for a Christian audience. For this offence he was expelled. At the opening of the schools he was readmitted, on making an ample apology in public, and on his future conduct being guaranteed by a relative. In October a plot was discovered, the object of which was an assault on the person of Mr. Dubuisson, the first prefect. Four ring-leaders were expelled, and seven others severely punished. A few days afterwards Mr. Thomas Mulledy, a powerful young man, well versed in athletics, was made first prefect , an appointment that inspired salutary awe. A pupil of this period, who left a record worthy of the ambition of Georgetown students, was Charles J. Faulkner, of Martinsburg, Va., who, after being often at the head of his classes, and being graduated with honor, studied law, was elected to the Legislature and Senate of Virginia, served on a constitutional convention of the Old Dominion, was repeatedly elected to Congress, and was Minister to France during the administration of Presi- dent Buchanan. He died in 1884, in his seventy-ninth year. The Commencement in 1S19 was one of considerable display. It was held in a small hall in the northern building. Archbishop Marechal was present, and distributed the premiums, appropriate verses being read for each by Rev. Mr. Pise, with the blare of a trumpet to swell the applause. The exercises lasted from ten to three, and attracted an immense concourse from Georgetown and Washington, besides the parents and relatives of pupils. The degree of Bachelor of Arts was conferred on Edwin Bergh, of New York, who also won the highest mathematical prize. Dennis Donlevy, of Trenton, bore away the highest prize in Rhetoric ; James Callaghan, of Baltimore, that in Greek, a future Bishop of Covington, George A. Carrel! . winning the premium in the second Latin class, while John B. Brooke, who has been already mentioned, was declared entitled to the premium for good conduct and faithful observance of the rules. John ('. Dinnies, a student of this time, who apparently was not grad- uated like Ins brothers, became editor of the New Orleans Catholic Stand- ard, and long stood among the foremost journalists m the Southwest for his erudition, literary ability and knowledge of the world. He died at an ad- vanced age, m 1884. At the commencement of the year 1820, Rev. M. Rantzau was. as 56 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. already mentioned, professor of theology; Rev. R. Baxter, professor of philosophy and prefect of studies; Rev. A. Marshall, assistant professor of mathematics; Messrs. Finnegan, Mudd, McSherry, Smith and McCarthy taughl humanities, grammar and the elementary classes; there was no class of rhetoric. The minor literary exhibition was held on the 9th of March, Daniel Car- roll being one of the guests. In the exercises, Jarvis Roebuck delivered the prologue; Peter Menard opened the discussion on the relative utility of an ordinary and a classical education, in which fifteen students took part. Among the original pieces were "A Soliloquy of Bonaparte in St. Helena." •• Forced Poetry.*' and " A Lamentation over the Ruins of Thebes," as well as a Greek ode. Archbishop Marechal visited Georgetown College in 1820, dining with three Indian chiefs at the college board. He subsequently conferred minor orders and the sub-deaconship on Messrs. Murphy, Timmermans and Ver- reydt, in the college chapel. The students thus had an opportunity of wit- nessing, in their own chapel, the solemn ordination service of the Church, as soon after they followed in Trinity Church the more imposing rites by which the holy orders of deacon and priest are conferred. The laying of the corner-stone of the chapel connected with the Monas- tery of the Visitation afforded the collegians another occasion to attend in a body a greal ecclesiastical ceremony. It was an important part of educa- tion to witness and appreciate understanding^ the grand and noble ritual of the Church, with the ceremonies full of meaning and redolent of antiquity which accompany the words. The annual Commencement was held on the morning of the 27th of July. J. Faulkner delivered the prologue. Then came a debate " Whether we oughl In seek for pure oratory among the ancient or modern orators." It was followed by a " Soliloquy of Titus over the Ruins of Jerusalem." by J. Leckie; " The Contesl of the Muses," "by J. Roebuck ; a Greek ode, hy R. Hardy : a French ode, by V. Jarrot : a dialogue, and the epilogue. These were interspersed by translations and explanations, given by students of each class. The degree of Bachelor of Arts was conferred on Jarvis Roe- buck, who delivered the Valedictory address. This Commencement was marked by a very strange incident. When the exercises of the day had nearly closed, three Indian chiefs reached the college and were escorted to places of honor on the stage. As the last strain of music died away, one of the chiefs rose and addressed the audience, expressing his gratification at the proficiency of the students, and at the evident care taken by the profes- sors to fill their minds with learning. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 57 These chiefs joined the invited quests at the dinner in the college refectory. With this scholastic year ended the presidency of Father Anthony Kohl- mann, one of the eminent men of his order in this century. He was born near Colman, Alsace, July 13, 1771, and was ordained priest at Fribourg, in April, 1796. Anxious to place himself under the rule of St. Ignatius, he joined the Fathers of the Sacred Heart, an organization formed to keep alive the spirit of the Jesuits; but when Pope Pius VII; permitted the Society in Russia to receive new members, Father Kohlmann at once entered the novi- tiate. After laboring in Germany, Holland and England, be was sent to the United States, in 1807, and began his labors by giving missions in German congregations in Pennsylvania. Archbishop Carroll sent him to New York to administer that diocese till the arrival of Bishop Concanen, but as that good prelate died at Naples, Father Kohlmann remained administrator for several years. He founded St. Patrick's Cathedral, established " The New York Literary Institution," brought in Ursuline nuns from Ireland, and gave a great impulse to religion. Refusing to testify as to the person from whom he received a watch in the Confessional, the prosecuting attorney moved to imprison him for contempt of court: but DeWitt Clinton decided that it was a case where a priest could not be required to testify. In the account of the case is a very able treatise by Father Kohlmann on the Sacrament of Pen- ance. At a later period he published a work on Unitarianism, in reply to Rev. Jared Sparks, which has always been regarded as of the highest au- thority. After his return to Europe, he taught moral theology in the Roman College, and died April 10, 1836. CHAPTER XI. FATHER ENOCH FENWICK, S.J., Eleventh President, 1820—1822. Father Enoch Fenwick, the friend and companion of Archbishop Car- roll's later days, became President of Georgetown College on the 16th of September, 1820. By direction of the learned and eloquent Father Peter Kenny, who had been senl to this country by the General of the Society of Jesus, as Visitor, changes were gradually made, aiming- at greater efficiency in the college. The scholastic year was divided into two terms, one begin- ning September 15th, ami ending December 23d ; the other beginning after the Christinas holidays, and extending to July 22d. The classes were to be six — rudiments, three grammar classes, humanities and rhetoric; each mas- ter was to teach Greek, Latin, French and English in his own class, and was to take charge of the next highest class at the close of the year. Scholars were bo be graded at the end of each term by their written compositions. Efforts were made at this time to call the attention of parents in all parts of the country to the educational advantages afforded by Georgetown College. A new prospectus was printed, and 2,000 copies circulated ; adver- tisements were also inserted in the newspapers. Under the stricter system, however, many pupils were dropped, and the scholastic year ended with seventy-nine students. During the year pupils translated Latin and Greek authors, and gave explanations in the refectory. The college re-opened on the 15th of September. Rev. M. Carey was viee-pivsideiil : Rev. R. Baxter, prefect of studies and professor of rhetoric; Messrs. J. Mudd, Neale, McCarthy and Mobberly, of the lower classes. The minor literary exhibition, of which 200 programmes were printed, was held February 27, L821. After J. Faulkner's prologue, students dis- cussed Hie question whether Julius Caesar was slain justly or unjustly. "The Soliloquy of Andromache," " Melancholy," " The Thursday Storm," were followed by translations of Latin and Greek authors, and translations of English prose and verse into Latin. (58) HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 59 The Commencement was preceded 03' the usual examinations, which the president reviewed in a long - address to the students, noting' proficiency, and censuring - neglect. He insisted especially on greater devotion to the study of English literature, to acquire grace and facility of style. The prefect of studies was Father Richard Baxter, a large man, kind and considerate, and a favorite with the students. The professor of mathe- matics and natural philosophy was Father Thomas C. Levins, who did not mingle much with the students. While proud of his learning, the collegians stood in awe of him. Father Van de Velde, who died Bishop of Natchez, taught the class of rhetoric, Father Finnegan had the humanities, and Messi's. McCarthy and Callaghan directed the lower Latin classes. We may trace to this time the first college journal. It was called Tlie Minerva ; but type and presses were not accessible, and the little periodical circulated in manuscript. "The contributions," we are told by a student of that time, " were made by the rhetoricians ; and at the time we thought them quite equal to many of the printed pages that came to our notice. But the labor of copying it to be read by the boys trenched so greatly on recrea- tion, that, with all its talents, The Minerva never extended beyond a few issues." Rev. Thomas C. Levins was one of the remarkable men of our time. A thorough mathematician, well versed in natural philosophy, which he had studied under some of the best professors in Europe, mineralogist, lapidary, civil engineer, he was none the less a thoroughly trained theologian, a keen dialectician — perhaps over fond of controversy. He was a native of Drogheda, Ireland, and came to the Maryland mission from Clongowes Col- lege, in 1822, and entered on his duties as professor in October. Two years afterwards he was appointed by the United States Government one of the examiners of the students of the Military Academy at West Point. This led Hon. John C. Calhoun to offer him a professorship of engineering - or mathe- matics in that institution. In 1825, having left the Society of Jesus, he was received into the diocese of New York, and soon in charge of the Cathedral, where he attained great popularity as a preacher. He carried on contro- versies with Bishop Hobart, of the Episcopal Church, and the Rev. W. C. Brownlee, of the Dutch Reformed body, giving, from time to time, less scholastic contributions to the press on the disputes, under the name of " Berkley McAlpin," which were full of wit and brilliancy. His relations with Bishop Du Bois were never cordial, and a hasty message, due to his quick temper, led to his suspension, in 1834. Indiscreet friends widened the breach, and be was not restored until Bishop Hughes was appointed coad- jutor. During the interval he lived near the Bishop, and under his eye. It 60 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. was in this interval that he was employed as one of the engineers of the Cro- ton acqueduct, and is said to have drawn all the plans of the High Bridge, which spans the Harlem River. He died at New York. May ij. 1843, aged fifty-four. His valuable collection of mathematical works is in the library of Georgetown, and a fine cabinet of gems, nearly all cut by himself, is in the museum of St. Francis Xavier's College. New York. The Commencement was held on the afternoon of July 26th. The ex- ercises opened with a drama in two acts, apparently original, on the Death of Julius Caesar. The t ragedy is probably no longer extant, and we have no clue to the author, so that we cannot give him his rank among American dramatists. Yet the historian of a Catholic institution may here recall the fact that the first original dramatic piece composed in this country was the Masque, prepared by Captain Farfan. in 159S, to celebrate the entrance of the expedition of Don Juan de Ofiate into New Mexico. Tiie parts in the Georgetown drama of the death of Caesar were sus- tained by Messrs. P. Mooney, J. Faulkner, L. Jenkins and E. Brooke. After this came "A Patriotic Address to the Greeks," then translations were made from Latin and Greek : declamations in Greek, Latin, French and English followed, and the exhibition of the ability of the students closed with a " Dialogue on the Evils of College Life." an epilogue, by Mr. L. Jen- kins, and the distribution of prizes. The degree of Doctor of Laws was con- ferred on Rev. John Tuomy. professor of mathematics: that of Master of Arts on Rev. James Fairclough, and that of Bachelor of Arts on Mr. Paul Mooney, who pronounced the valedictory. An Invocation to the Muses, set to music by Mr. Masi, was sung be- tween the acts of the drama. There were then six classes in the college, rhetoric, humanities, three grammar classes, and rudiments. The next year the class of philosophy figures in the programme. When the college reopened, September 15th. Messrs. Grace. Yan de Velde, McCarthy, Coombs and Mobberly appear as teachers of humanities and the lower classes. Among d ist inguished visitors of this period maybe mentioned the Rt. Rev. John England, Bishop of Charleston, who was entertained at the col- lege on the •20th of < tetober, 1821. Like his brother Bishop of New York, he had learned to appreciate the value of the Society of Jesus and its work for the cause of religion, in the person of Father Benedict Fenwick, who had prepared his new diocese of Charleston for his arrival. At the minor literary exhibition given by the students on the 21st of Match. 1822, James Faulkner was examined in metaphysics. At the Com- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 61 mencoment, held that year on the 29th of July, he received the degree of Bachelor of Arts, as did also Lewis W. Jenkins, of Maryland, and Edward A. Lynch, of Virginia. George E. Ironside, a learned convert, and William Powers received the degree of Doctor of Laws. On this occasion the old system of exercises for Commencement was abandoned. Instead of being- speeches and compositions of others, the ad- dresses were all original, prepared by the collegians themselves,* and even the music that resounded through the hall in the intervals between the liter- ary exercises, was given by the college band. It is worth mentioning that there were two valedictorians, L. W. Jenkins and J. Faulkner. With this scholastic year terminated the presidency of Father Enoch Fenwick, who ceased to officiate September 14, 1822. He was a brother of Bishop Benedict Fenwick. After entering the revived Society of Jesus, he was ordained priest by Bishop Neale, March 12, 18CS. He was highly esteemed by Archbishop Carroll, who called him to Baltimore to become lector of St. Peter's Church, then the procathedral of the diocese. Father Enoch Fenwick discharged his duties ably, and was very active in forward- ing the work on the new Cathedral, making collections for it throughout the diocese under Archbishops Carroll, Neale and Marechal. Rev. R. Baxter, in the sermon delivered at the dedication of the Cathedral, May 31, 1821, paid a tribute to the exertions of this worthy priest : " Nor would the walls of this Cathedral be silent, if they had an understanding to discover and a tongue to tell you by whose exertions they are what they are.'' Father Enoch Fenwick died at Georgetown, at the age of forty-eight, November 25, 1827. In person he was tall and straight, a finished gentleman of ele- gant manners. * They comprised "Scene between Scipio and Cato after the Battle of Pharsalia," "Verses on the Death of Pompey," "Soliloquy of Themistocles after his Banishment," a Greek and a Latin Ode, " On the Fate of Nations" and "A Dialogue on Traveling." CHArTER XII. REV. BENEDICT J. FENWICK, S.J., Twelfth President, 1323—1825. Soon after the opening of the scholastic year, 1822-3, Rev. Benedict Fenwick, always popular with the students, resumed the presidential chair, on the 15th of September. In the arrangement of teachers and classes that followed this change in the direc- tion of the college, the classes of humanities and grammar were placed under Messrs. Van de Velde, Finnegan and Mobherly. The Rev. T. C. Levins was pro- fessor of natural philosophy, while the Rev. Robert Baxter retained his old position. One of the college boys of this day was Edward de Loughery, of Baltimore, who. after serving Father Enoch's Mass in the Ca- thedral, followed him to George- town to become a student there. His valuable life wis prolonged almost to the centenary of his Alma Mater. The following amusing ac- count of college life in those days is from the pen of another pupil, recalling early recollections : " Our day at college commenced, in summer, at five, and in winter, at 5:30 a.m.. by a run out to the pump for a wash. A long line of roller towels was hung between two locust trees nearly opposite the college door. In the winter of 1822-3 luxuries began to creep in, and we had a wash-room (62) THE OLD PUMP. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEQE. 63 extemporized in the small boys' playroom ; but in the summer we took our ablutions at the nozzle of the pump. Morning- prayer, Mass and studies took up the time till breakfast. Our bill of fare at that meal was monotonous — bread and colfee. Butter was an unknown factor in our menu, except occa- sionally at dinner on fish days, and semi-occasionally— if I may use the word — at breakfast for Christinas, Easter, and the Sunday that closed our annual retreat. After a short recreation of half an hour, classes commenced and went on regularly until about 11 : 30, when, after a half-hour's recreation, we had dinner. No doubt the food was g - ood and wholesome, for we all throve on it ; but to us, all the meat was sheep meat, and the tea was known as shoestring- tea. Some wag- of a boy saw Souchong on a tea-chest, and gave the name a free translation, as above. But the coffee was too good to have a nickname ; every boy of us relished his two bowls every morning. A short visit to the chapel after dinner was followed by recreation for an hour and a half. During the first hour the studyroom was locked, and no one was allowed to have a book of any kind — a very good rule, but in our case a use- less precaution ; for I don't think any of us were given to private study. A half-hour's study was followed by the afternoon classes until about four, when we had our piece of bread ; and I can see the boys, even now, climbing up and reaching" for the toothsome bottom crust. A l^ecreation of an hour and a half was followed by the Rosary and evening studies, then supper of bread and tea. We had recreation in the playrooms till eight o'clock, when, after night prayers in the chapel, we went to the dormitory, and very soon all were sleeping the sleep of tired schoolboys." There was properly no Commencement in the year 1823, in consequence of the small number of scholars ; but there was a public exhibition, with a printed programme, and the students acquitted themselves creditably. The degree of Bachelor of Arts w r as conferred on E. Mason. During the vacation some changes took place in the Faculty. Rev. Francis Dzierozinsky became vice-president and treasurer ; Rev. R. Baxter, however, continued to be prefect of studies, and professor of moral philoso- phy, Messrs. Van de Velde, Callaghan and Mobberly being in charge of rhetoric and the lower classes. Father Dzierozinsky was one of the remarkable men connected with the Society in Maryland. He was born at Orsani, Poland, June 3, 1777, and yielding to the divine vocation, entered the novitiate of the Society of Jesus in August, 1794. After a thorough course of philosophy and theology, he evinced such rare abilities that, soon after his ordination he was appointed professor of theology in the University of Polosk, and was made Doctor of that sacred science by the Faculty. 64 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. In the providence of God. Protestant Prussia and schismatic Russia had kept alive the Society of Jesus in its old organization. They were now to be given to the world to resume their labors through all lands. A Russian ukase drove t lie followers of St. Ignatius into exile. Father Dzierozinsky and Father Sacchi proceeded to Italy ; but on the 30th of June. 1821, they embarked from Leghorn for the United States. The former was at once made professor of philosophy, and soon after became vice-president of the college. In August, IS'.':), lie became Superior of the mission, holding the position to November 12, 1830. The foundation of St. John's College, Fred- erick, is one of the notable events of his tune. He succeeded Father Mc- Sherry as provincial in 1S40, and during his term the College of the Holy Cross, another offshoot of Georgetown, was founded. He was at different periods master of novices and director of the Visitation nuns. He was a man of deep learning, eminent sanctity, remarkable prudence anil skill in the direction of souls, and sincere humility. He died at Frederick, Md., September 22, 1850, universally regretted. To return to the annals of the college of which he became vice-president, we may note that in 1S24 the Commencement was held on the 28th of July. On that occasion the degree of Master of Arts was conferred on Jeremiah Mudd, and that of Bachelor of Arts on Jeremiah McCreedy, George Gardi- ner and John Lynch. The exercises were original, ami included a prologue, by C. Jenkins; " ( »de to Greece." by R. Stuart : a drama. Themistocles. in which the parts were sustained by C. Jenkins, J. Lynch, A. Legendre, R. Stuart and A. Dimitry; a Soliloquy, by C. Jenkins ; an Ode to Liberty, in Greek and in Latin: "On a College Life," by T. Walsh: " Exhortation to the Greeks," by S. Hillen : "Lamentation over a Departed Friend."' by W.Spalding; " La Mer," by P. Ration ; " The Home of my Fit hers." by T. Jenkins, and an "Ode to Religion." by A. Dimitry. The year was marked in the annals of the country by the visit of Gen- eral Lafayette to the great republic which he had aided in founding by his services during the Revolutionary War. These, with the affection which Washington had always entertained for him. had kept alive in the hearts of the American people a strong feeling of respect and attachment to the Mar- quis. His progress through the country was a triumph. Washington City prepared to do him honor, and Georgetown College felt the enthusiasm. The collegians had a position assigned to them in the procession. When the important day arrived, they marched out of the college, all in uniform, with a fine banner displayed. On High street they were joined by the students of Washington Seminary, and marched to the Capitol grounds. There they HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. C5 were drawn up on either side of the central walk that ran through the eastern portion, their place being near the triumphal arch, beneath which Lafayette, on his arrival from Baltimore, was to enter the grounds on his way to the Capitol. After the distinguished visitor and his suite had passed be1 ween the ranks of the Georgetown and Washington Seminary pupils, they closed together to follow in procession, when, suddenly, the students of Columbian College, young men of greater age and strength, attempted to prevent them and gain precedence. Georgetown College was not inclined to yield "without a struggle, and a collision occurred. In the contest that followed, a star on the top of Columbian's flagstaff cut away the banner of Georgetown. Then the stoutest of Georgetown's students made a rush and wrested from their antagonists the banner which had recently been presented to them by the ladies of Washington, and of which they felt extremely proud. Thus each side lost its colors, but Georgetown maintained its place in the procession, and the students of the college and seminary, led by Rev. Messrs. Levins and Matthews, with the other professors, marched exulting on. Three days after, as a prefect was taking out some of the pupils, they descried their banner hanging from a window of a low frame building on the south side of Bridge street. They entered the store in the lower part and demanded their property so imperatively that it was restored to them. Upon this, they sent back to Columbian College the trophies which they had carried oil'. In commemoration of the affair, the Georgetown students had a line banner painted by an artist named Simpson, representing on one side an eagle with the motto "Nemini Cedimus," and on the other side the arms of the college. During the day, General Lafayette, preceded by a regiment of cavalry, and attended by gentlemen in four or five carriages, visited Georgetown College. He was received in the parlor of the institution by Father Dzierozinsky, the Superior of the mission, in his full Jesuit attire, and greeted with an appropriate address. An ode of welcome was then recited by Legendre, a collegian from Louisiana. Many as were the receptions given to Lafayette in different parts of the country, that of Georgetown College seems to have impressed itself deeply (in his mind, as we find that, after his return to France, he made it the topic of some remarks in the National Assembly. About this time the college received a donation to its library which had attracted public attention, and which has been preserved to our times to renew it. There was a manuscript found, it is said, in a cave at Sandusky which puzzled all the pundits of the West. It was not written in Chinese, Arabic or Syriac ; it certainly was not French, Spanish or English, but what ill! HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. it was no one could tell. Some pages were sent from Detroit to General Macomb, at Washington, and "he submitted them to the examination of the professors of Georgetown College, who pronounced it to i>e Irish." The whole manuscript was subsequently sent to the college; it was a copy of Geoffry Eeating's History of Ireland, as Father Grace, an accomplished Gaelic scholar, was not slow to recognize. Astudenl of this eventful period, James W. Jenkins, lived to January 21, 1887, his honored life being prolonged nearly to fourscore. He was almost the oldesl alumnus, always proud of his Alma Mater, faithful to his religion, dying with the framed certificate of his first communion at George- town before his eyes. He brought up his children in attachment to the faith, anil had the consolation of seeing his eldest son, Charles K. Jenkins, S.J., a zealous and able member of the Society of Jesus, tilling, among other positions, that of President of Gonzaga College. At the Commencement, July 28, 1825, 300 tickets were issued, and the attendance was large. The President of the United States came, with the Secretary of State. The diplomatic corps was fully represented, and several of the highest, officers of the army were present. On this occasion the Bac- calaureate was awarded to R. D. Woodley, of Virginia, and Adolphus Le- gendre, of Louisiana. " After the exercises were finished," says the National .fiinriial, "the President of the United States, with a readiness and satisfac- tion which really added to the dignity of his character, at the request of the president of the college, consented to distribute the premiums to those to whom they had been adjudged; and if we can augur from the unsophisti- cated countenances of innocent youth, the favor and kind feeling which his benevolent countenance expressed will never be eradicated from their minds." The salutatory was delivered by Theodore Jenkins, of Maryland, and the epilogue by Alexander Dimitry. Discourses which, we are told, were all original, were delivered by George Fenwick, Samuel Barber, Edward de Loughery and Robert Brent, among the rest . The great feature' of the Commencement was Philoctetes, a tragic drama, in which the principal characters were sustained by William Wheeler. Alexander Dimitry, Theo- dore Jenkins and Edward de Loughery. Samuel Barber, who thus appears honorably on the college rolls, be- longed to a family whose conversion and sacrifices for the faith give them a prominent place in the history of the Catholic Church in the United States. Daniel Barber, a Connecticut Congregationalist, shouldered his musket at the call for troops after the battle of Bunker Hill, and .served during the investment of Boston: he was subsequently in the army a' New York, till HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 67 sickness compelled his discharge after the battle of Long' Island. After the war religion engaged his serious thoughts. Like many others, he had be- come restive under the intolerant rule of Congregationalism, and hearing a discussion between an Episcopalian and a minister of his own denomination, he resolved to abandon it, so weak were the arguments adduced in its favor. At the age of thirty he was ordained by Bishops Seabury and Provost, and began his ministry in the Episcopal Church. His reading now became wider, and the lack of apostolic succession in the Church alarmed him. Meanwhile, his son, Virgil Barber, had also become an Episcopal minis- ter, ami was stationed at Fairfield, N. Y., as principal of an academy. His mind, too, underwent trials. Study and prayer brought light and strength ; he resolved to become a Catholic. Rev. Benedict Fenwick received him into the Church at New York, in 1817. He was manned and had five children, but his wife soon entered the Church. They soon came to Georgetown ; he resolved to study for the priesthood, she to enter a religious community. Archbishop Neale took the deepest interest in them, and undertook to pro- vide for Mrs. Barber and her three daughters ; Samuel, their son, was placed in the college. Rev. Virgil Barber then applied to enter the Society, and Mrs. Barber to enter the Visitation community. He was sent to Rome with James Neale to make his novitiate there, while his wife became a novice in the convent at Georgetown, receiving the veil in July from the hands of Archbishop Marechal. Virgil Barber returned to this country in 1818, and visited his father at Claremont, N. H., to find him still an Episcopalian min- ister. The Dominican Father Ff reach accompanied young Barber, and said Mass in the house. In a short time Mrs. Barber, her sister, Mrs. Tyler, and the eldest daughter, Rosette Tyler, were received into the Church. The Rev. Daniel Barber then hesitated no longer ; he preached a farewell ser- mon to his congregation, and entered the Church. He was at Georgetown in December, 1818, with his niece. His son, Virgil, after completing his studies, was ordained by Bishop Cheverus, in 1822, and established the first Catholic Churth at Claremont, N. H.; and his daughters, Mary, Abigail, Susan and Josephine entered Ursuline convents : the youngest entered the Visitation Monastery at Georgetown. Such is, in brief, the history of the remarkable conversion of this family, and the vocation of them all to the religious state. Georgetown College was occasionally visited by the once celebrated Mrs. Anne Royall. In her " Sketches of History, Life and Manners in the United Slates. By a Traveller (New Haven, 1826)," she says : " On the top of the hill at the exl remity of the town stands the George- town College, two stately buildings of brick. It has a handsome square in 68 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. front, planted with trees, and commands an extensive view of the Potomac, Washington and the surrounding country. I found the Rev. Mr. Baxter, president of the college, playing at ball with the students; he seemed to enter into all the glee and innocence of their juvenile mirth. Mr. Baxter is a man of middle age, good size and handsome person, and captivating man- ners. He very politely conducted me through the college, and gave me all the information 1 could wish on the subject. It has a library attached to it, containing 9,000 volumes. Whilst we were in the library, I looked through a window which overhung one of the finest kitchen gardens in the country. ' You take a few of the good things of this life, then.' said 1. pointing to the garden. ' To be sure.' said lie ; ' why not ? ' I was struck with his reply — • why not ; ' and why not, truly!-' This college was founded in 1799, and richly endowed ; it is called ' The Roman Catholic College,' and contains from 100 to 150 students. Every branch of education is taught here ; all the professors are Roman Catholics." Though not very accurate, the account given by this lady is friendly : and in her visit to the college in 1829, she must have been as well received, as the institution is spared in her " Black Book." CHAPTER XIII. FATHER STEPHEN LARIGAUDELLE DUBUISSON, Thirteenth President, 1825—1836. A holy and devoted missionary and director of souls, well known throughout the country, became president of Georgetown College on the 9th of September, 1825. Stephen Larigaudelle Dubuisson was born in Saint Domingo, October 21, lTScJ, and driven to France by the negro insurrections in his native island, went through courses to fit him for the position of an officer in the army. Naturally very strong, his training made his strength something marvellous, and even in mature life, when he had laid aside the uniform of court and camp for the sombre robes of a religious, he was able to perform feats that none around him dared undertake. He was also an excellent musician, and sang with a pure tenor voice. From the military academy he passed to the war office, and subsequently saw actual service in some campaigns in a regiment of hussars. He was, in time, attached to the personal staff of the Emperor, in which position his polished and courtly manner made him universally esteemed. Amid the gay circles where relig- ion and piety were not much honored in practice, the young officer retained bis faith and practised it, carrying his modesty so far that, when duty com- pelled him to visit a theater with the court, he never raised his eyes to the stage. When Napoleon attacked and imprisoned Pope Pius VII., Dubuis- son resigned his commission and came to the United States. Here he found his true vocation, entering the Society of Jesus, in December, 1815, at Whifcemarsh. After some years spent at Georgetown in teaching and in study, be made his theological course under Father Anthony Kohlmann : he was ordained in L822, and appointed assistant to the Rev. William Mat- thews, rector of St. Patrick's Church, Washington. About this time Prince Alexander Hohenlohe, a pious and exemplary priest in Europe, was urging people to unite in prayer to obtain blessings from God, and offered to celebrate the holy sacrifice with any who joined in prayer. Many miracles were ascribed to this Apostleship of Prayer; and (69) 70 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Fa1 her Dubuisson, on examining some of the cases, believed the evidence to be all thai reason could require. A lady in Washington had long- suffered from a malignant cancel-, and all hope of recovery had vanished. Father Dubuisson advised her to beg-in a no vena to the Holy Name of Jesus, as directed by the Prince, the devotion to terminate on the 10th of March, 1824, a day when he offered the holy sacrifice for the intention of those residing out of Europe who prayed in union with him. On the morning of that day Father Dubuisson also said Mass for Mrs. Mattingly, and conveyed the Blessed Sacrament to her. The reception of holy communion was followed by an instantaneous cure of the long-seated disease, all traces of which and its fearful ravages disappeared. Father Dubuisson, with Rev. Mr. Mat- thews, collected statements of eye-witnesses and physicians in regard to the case, and published them in pamphlet form. On becoming president of Georgetown College, he was known as one who had experience in college work, with the reputation of a pious and zeal- ous priest , fitted by education and experience in the world to train young men for any position in life. Soon after becoming president, he welcomed to the college the Archbishop of Baltimore and his own predecessor, Bishop Fenwick, of Boston, who was always warmly greeted by the students of Georgetown. The Faculty of the college under Father Dubuisson comprised Rev. Wil- liam Feiner, S.J.. Professor of Theology and German and Prefect of Studies ; Rev. Francis Dzierozynski, Professor of Moral Philosophy; Samuel Newton, Professor of .Mathematics and Natural Philosophy; Thomas S. Finnegan, Professor of Rhetoric ; James Van de Yelde, of Poetry : James Callaghan, Denis Donlevy and Joseph Mobberly, of the Inferior Classes. The minor exhibition was held on the 11th of April, and opened with an original discourse on Virtue, by George W. Anderson, rhetorician ; a poem on The Study of History, by Thomas Walsh; " Soliloquy on Marius," by Alexander Dimitry ; "A Monarchy and a Republic Compared," by R. Brent; a Greek ode to Freedom, by S. Hillen. The exhibition was very successful. James P. Decry being especially praised for his " State of Ireland Considered." and S. Barber for his poem, "The Sluggard." George Fen- wick should have been among the speakers, but failing to attend the re- hearsal, lost his opportunity. Mo the 4th of July. 1826, the president of Georgetown College, with the professors and students, proceeded to tin- hall of the college, in which invited guests were already seated. Mr. Theodore Jenkins, of Maryland, having made a few appropriate and impressive remarks, read the Declaration of Independence, little aware that Jelferson, the author, and John Adams, his HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 71 fellow signer, had both passed away, leaving the illustrious Catholic patriot, Charles Carroll, of Carrollton, the last and only survivor of the heroic band of signers. The oration of the daj' was then delivered by James P. Deery, of the District of Columbia. "It remains our duty,*' he said, in conclusion, "to preserve, in all its integrity, the rich inheritance which has been bequeathed to us by valor and patriotism. The unsullied virtues of our ancestors, their truly republican simplicity, their abhorrence of the pomp and luxury of courts, first conse- crated the shrine of liberty and left it to us to be protected and preserved. "Let our vigilance, my fellow students, be unceasing for its preserva- tion ; let it never be contaminated by the pollution of vice ; let the cherubim of religion and morality be retained as the mercy seat of the Omnipotent; let the steadiness of your virtue, your perseverant diligence in the acquisi- tion of knowledge, be the present harbingers of your future excellence as citizens. These are the columns which support the body of freedom's fabric. Present habits and associations must form the basis of your future character. If eager in the acquirement of knowledge, if firm in the practice of the duties which religion prescribes, you may hereafter be the pride, the support, the ornament of your country, the chosen apostles and champion of freedom." Such were the sentiments of Georgetown's first printed Fourth of July oration. Father Dubuisson did not retain the presidency till the close of the scholastic year, resigning the direction of the college on the 7th of July, 182G ; three days afterwards he set out for Europe and spent some years in Rome. On his return, in 1S29, he gave missions in Saint Mary's County. In 1831 he became rector of Trinity Church, Georgetown, and professor of French in the college. He was also director of the Visitation Nuns. One of the community, Sister Apollonia Digges, always feeble in constitution, was sinking a victim to consumption when Fattier Dubuisson urged the sufferer, as he had done .Mrs. Mattingly, to join in prayer with Prince Hohenlohe. Her sudden and complete restoration to health followed, and the pious religious lived for more than half a century to attest the complete- ness of her cure. She witnessed the neighboring college celebrate its centenary in 1889, but died soon after. "When old St . Joseph's Church, the cradle of Catholicity in Philadelphia, was restored to the Society of .Jesus. Father Dubuisson was sent with Father Kenney, in April, 1833, to renew the line of Jesuit laborers begun in the last century by Father Greaton. His mission was not confined to the city but extended to the mining districts of Pennsylvania. After a visit to Rome he Ti HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. became, in 183S, pastor of the church in Alexandria, and attended Piscata- w;iy as a mission. A disease of the throat, contracted while on a sick call. compelled his return to Europe. lie spenl some years at Turin and Tou- louse and died at I'au. August 1"). 1864, with the reputation of a saint, supernatural favors and miracles being attributed to him by persons of sound judgment. Besides the pamphlet on the cure of Mrs. Mattingly, Father Dubuisson wrote a sketch of mission work in Pennsylvania (Rome, L836), and an extended account of the condition of the Catholic Church in the United Slates, especially in the States of Pennsylvania, Virginia and Maryland, as well as on the Indians and negroes. Father Dubuisson's ■■ virtue, though attractive to a host of friends, was too austere to be relished by tin; students," says one of his successors in the presidential chair. '-These evidently considered his discipline too rigid for their comfort. Hence they resorted to arms: like their forefathers they hoped to better their condition. Perhaps they thought a little revolution would interest their president : would vary at least the monotony of college life and might, alter all, inspire the resolution of redressing their griev- ances. Their rebellion, like the Knickerbocker councils, all ended in smoke," after the expulsion of a few obstinate offenders. The classes had. by this time, undergone some change. Below the classes of Philosophy and Rhetoric were Poetry, three Humanities and a Preparatory Class. The students enjoyed excursions to the Great Falls and to points on the Potomac, well supplied with rations to enable them to return in the boats. The college was visited this year by Bishop Fenwick, of Cincinnati, Rev. John du Bois, founder of Mount St. Mary's, and in time Bishop of New- York, and by his coadjutor at that college, Rev. Simon G. Brute, who was to wear, in later years, the mitre of Vincennes. CHAPTER XIV. FATHER WILLIAM FEINER, S.J., Fourteenth President, 1826—1829. This was a period of change for the college, which did not benefit by the mutability of human affairs. The changes were doubtless unavoidable, but the students and parents who would have gladly placed their sons at Georgetown seemed to look for a more permanent and settled administra- tion. Father William Feiner was a native of Poland, a man of learning and ability ; he was one of those who came from the Jesuit body in Russia to aid in reorganizing the Society in the United States. He assumed the presi- dency on the 8th of July, 1826 ; but his health was broken, and though he lingered on for a few years, he was never able to give the institution the life and impulse which if acquires from an active and far-seeing president. As may easily be inferred, he failed to obtain much personal influence over the si udents. Soon after he became president of the college, tidings reached George- town of the almost simultaneous deaths of John Adams and Thomas Jefler- son, both of whom had been Presidents of the United States, and who expired on the 4th of July, just fifty years after the passage of the Declaration of Independence, to which each appended his signature. There was too deep a feeling of patriotism in the hearts of Georgetown's students to allow such an occasion to pass unnoticed, as will be seen by the following : "Georgetown College, D. C, July 10, 1826. "On receiving intelligence of the much lamented death of the venerable champions of freedom, Thomas Jefferson and John Adams, the students called a meeting for the purpose of offering a 1 ribute <>f respect to the mem- ory of these venerable Patres Conscripti. Mr. Theodore Jenkins, of Balti- more, was called to the chair, and Mr. William H. Wikolf. of Louisiana, ap- pointed secretary. (73) 74 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. " The chairman having explained the object of the meeting, Mr. J. P. Deery rose and offered for consideration the following preamble and resolu- tions, which were unanimously agreed to : '" The students of this college, enjoying, in common with their fellow- citizens, the blessings of our free institutions, and rightly appreciating their value, cannot refuse the expression of the deep sense of gratitude which they feel towards those masterpieces of firmness and patriotism, through whose instrumentality those blessings have been achieved: therefore, "'Resolved, That the demise of the two venerable patriarchs, Thomas Jefferson and John Adams, is a source of deep affliction to us; as a testi- mony of which — " 'Resolved, That the students of the college wear crape on their left arm during the space of thirty days.' " ' Theodore Jenkins, Chairman. " 'William H. Wikoff, Secretary.' " At the Commencement held on the 26th of July, eight hundred tickets were issued, and a large audience gathered to witness the exercises. Among the distinguished persons who attended were several members of the Cab- inet and many of the diplomatic corps. One Latin address, " De Philoso- phiae Praestantia," by H. Stras, figures among the discourses, and "Joseph Sold by his Brethren," a tragedy, was the important part of the "Annual Literary Exhibition." The exercises closed with a discourse on Jefferson and Adams, by J. P. Deery, of the class of Rhetoric. James F. Brent dis- coursed on " Comparison of the Ancients and Moderns; " St. M. d'Arby on "American Literature;*' H. Neale on "Books;" D. Bouligny gave a •• Definition of a Great Man;" George Fenwick spoke on "The English Language;" E. de Loughery on "Criticism," and Theodore Jenkins on " The Influence of Metaphysics on the Mind." The degree of Bachelor of Arts was conferred on Theodore Jenkins and Edward de Loughery, of Baltimore, and Henry Stras. of Virginia. "When the college reopened we find James A. Neil] as Prefect of Studies ; Samuel Newton Professor of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy ; J. Van de Velde of Rhetoric ; J. Callaghan of Poetry : D. Donlevy, James Garland and J. Mobberly of the Humanities and Rudiments. The advertisements of the time tells us that "This college stands on an eminence peculiarly romantic and healthy. It commands a full view of Georgetown, Washington City, the Potomac and a greal part of Virginia and the District of Columbia. The distance between the college and the Capitol is but an ordinary walk, which enables the students to be present at HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 75 the most interesting - debates in Congress, and at the proceedings of the Su- preme Court. The members of the institution," it proceeds to say, " belong to the Catholic communion, but youths of any other denomination are ad- mitted, and it is only required of them that they respectfully assist at the public duties of religion with their comrades. The government is mild and parental, but the discipline is strict and regular. The greatest regard is en- forced for decency, propriety and morality, and no student is allowed to go abroad unless attended by one of the tutors, except when the parents them- selves send for them." Georgetown College had some customs in that day which appear strange now. An old diary says : "Feb. 1'?, Monday. — At dinner Leonard Neale translated Graca Minora, and George Jenkins explained Virgil. Both did very well, and spoke sufficiently loud, which has hitherto been a circumstance rather rare. "April IS. — Schools re-commenced this morning after Easter vacation, and proceeded regularly. At supper the report of the late examination was read in the refectory." We, however, find two students who were appointed to explain, pun- ished for absconding, so that we may conclude the exercise was not a popular one. As a student of this time, may be noticed here William Merrick, of Howard, known to collegians in later days as an eminent lawyer, a judge standing among the foremost in extensive knowledge, sound judgment, absolute impartiality, and what is more than all, through life a devout and practical Catholic. Prior to the Commencement, 250 programmes were printed by Mr. Rynd, of Georgetown, as well as fifty notes of invitation, to be sent to the foreign Ministers, clergymen and other guests, for whom special seats were reserved. The Commencement held July 30, 182T, was attended by the President of the United States, and the Baccalaureate was bestowed upon Dennis Nally and James P. Deery, from the District of Columbia ; Solomon Hillen, of Mary- land, Valedictorian, and in after days Mayor of Baltimore, and William Wi- kolf, of Louisiana, a State always well represented in the college in those days. Among the students from the old French colony were Alexander Dimitry, who did so much for education in his native State, and lived to an advanced aye. and his brother. Nicholas — " Devil Nick," as he was known by his fel- low-students, from his infinite pranks and readiness to enter into any scheme of mischief. In spite of his ability, especially as a poet, his pranks finally led to his withdrawal from the institution, but he is still remembered in the ;.; HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. college walls. Samuel Barber, George Fenwick and Robert Brent also appear on the roll of students and speakers on Commencement Day. When t lie college reopened, in September, 1827, an effort was made to in- crease the Dumber of students by attracting day scholars, and V. Rev. Father Dzierozynski advertised in the newspapers, offering to receive day scholars at $5 per annum, and half boarders at $50 per annum. ()n the 19th of April, 1828, at the request of R. Rev. John England, D.D., Bishop of Charleston, the degree of Doctor of Laws was conferred on the Hon. John Lewis Taylor, Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of North ( larolina. In June, 1828, Georgetown st udents were marshalled to receive one of its early professors, then Bishop of Bardstown, the saintly Benedict Joseph Flaget. This year there was a break in the public Commencements, the awarding of premiums being performed privately, but a list of the suc- cessful students at the- examinations appeared in the National Intelligence of Julv 30. Four speeches only were delivered, the orators being Charles King, John Digges. Samuel Barber and Charles Duvall. During the vacation new circulars were issued reducing the annual charge for board, use of books, stationery, washing and mending to $150; but the charge for half boarders was raised to 165. ( >u the 25th of October the degree of Master of Arts was conferred on Rev. James Lynch. And we add from a record " November 16. This afternoon at ii an Academy consisting of the students belonging to the classes of Rhetoric. Poetry and First Humanities was held in the Refec- tory in the presence of the community, in which several pieces were delivered. The whole was performed in a satisfactory manner." A worthy teacher. Brother Joseph P. Mobberly, who had in the humble classes rendered good service, retired from the tutor's chair about this time. He had been at St. [nigoe's in the time of Archbishop Carroll, and was one of the teachers in the New York Literary Institution. He was subse- quently at Conewago, but from about 1814 to 1827 taught Rudiments. Arithmetic and Penmanship at Georgetown College. He was greatly interested in the supernatural events at Wizard's Clip. Ya.. and visited the vicinity. We owe to him the best narrative of those events taken down from Mr., afterwards Father Thomas Mulled y, some interesting reminis- cences of Archbishop Neale, and notes of events occurring in the college. He died at Georgetown College, October :i. 1S27. aged 48. When the Society of Jesus was restored, many of the Fathers who were members at the time of the fatal brief of Pope Clement XIV. re- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. ;; entered, but years had weakened alike their frames and their abilities to revive the old system which had rendered the college so famous. Members received from the world were needed for immediate service in the hosts of fields soon opened to them. Gradually, however, greater system was intro- duced and the superiors of the Society devoted their energies to introduce tlic old regulations uniformly in all parts and especially to make the famous Ratio Studiorum, their old, well-tested system, the standard to be followed in all the colleges. To ensure this it was directed that talented scholas- tics should be sent to Rome from every province and independent mission. The presence of Father Kenney as visitor in the United States, resulted in the selection of Messrs. Thomas Mulledy, William McSherry, Smith, Charles C. Pise, James Ryder and George Fenwick as those who were to go from Maryland to Rome to perfect themselves in the college system, and after some experience as professors, return to establish the Ratio Studiorum in the United States. They embarked in May, 1820, at Alexandria on the ship America, Captain Bonet, for Gibraltar. They reached Rome to find the new General of the Society, Father Aloysius Fortis, thoroughly imbued with the necessity of the proposed reorganization. They went through thorough courses of instruction in Rome, and were then employed as teachers and professors in colleges in Italy, organized on the basis of the Ratio Studiorum. Others were subsequently sent with the same object. Their return was anxiously awaited in Maryland, as the reorganization of Georgetown College in the full spirit of the Society depended mainly on them. The first to return were Father Thomas Mulledy, William McSherry and Aloysius Young, who arrived in New York after a terrible voyage from Leghorn, which lasted 1T1 days. They reached the college on the 22d of December, 1828, dispelling the anxious fears that began to prevail in re- gard to their safety. As soon as they recovered from the effecls of their long experience at sea, these Fathers were assigned to important positions, and began the great work of bringing Georgetown College into harmony with the model colleges in Italy. Father Thomas Mulledy became Prefect of Studies and Professor of Philosophy. Father Aloysius Young was installed as Pro- fessor of Rhetoric and Poetry, while the Humanities were assigned to Father McSherry, Mr. James Gartland directing the lower class. The energy of these new professors, who began their duties in January, was soon foil. The pupils soon entered into the spirit of the new system, and justified its fame. On the 4th of March the scholars applied for permission to attend the 78 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. inauguration of General Andrew Jackson, and were gratified by witnessing the oat li administered to the Hero of New Orleans. Among the collegians of i Ins period were Enoch Fenwick, who. ramming home the charge of powder in a cannon on the 4th of July, nearly lost his life or sight, for the powder exploded and his face was blackened for years by the grains. There was also William P. Floyd, son of a Governor of Virginia and Benjamin R.. son of General John Floyd. Father Feiner, who had in March been relieved of the presidency, died calmly and piously at Georgetown on the 9th of January, iS~9, aged 37. CHAPTER XV. FATHER JOHN WILLIAM BESCHTER, Fifteenth President, 1829. The failing health of Father Feiner and his imminent death led to the appointment to the presidency of Father John W. Beschter, who left the charge of St. John's Church in Baltimore to assume his new duties on the 31st of March. One of the first students to enter under the new president still survived at the time of writing-. This was the venerable Father William F. Clarke, S.J., whose name was enrolled May 4th, Samuel Mulledy and James McSherry entering- soon after. An amusing incident of the same month was often recounted. Bishop Fenwick, of Boston, and the President of the college, ordered a carriage to take them to the White House, where they proposed to pay their respects to the Chief Magistrate of the country. As he descended from the college steps to enter the carriage, the Bishop pleasantly asked the driver: "John, have you made your Easter?" The man had to admit that he was a delinquent. "Then 1 cannot trust myself to go in your carriage," said the Bishop, "for you will breakdown before you reach the house where I am going, and then you will get sick and after that you will make your Easter." He entered the vehicle, however, with Father Beschter, but when a short distance from the gateway leading to Mr. Baker's house a wheel gave way, and down came the carriage to the ground, to the dismay of the driver. The Bishop entered the house to await the repair of the carriage or the coining of an- other. Father Beschter, who remained outside, heard the driver exclaim : " Now my horse will fall sick, too." The awe-stricken driver convinced that his sins had found him out, hastened off to the nearest blacksmith, who made the necessary repairs, and they finally reached the White House. President Jackson received them with great urbanity, although over- whelmed at the time with official business. It was a great year at the college for balloons. The students made repeated attempts to send off some, but it is necessary to add that they (79) go HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. must have been pretty unskillful, for more failures than successes are re- corded. When the time for the annual Commencement of 1820 approached, the President of the college sent the following letter to General Andrew Jack- son, then Chief Magistrate of the United States : « Sir :— The Literary Exhibition of the Students of Georgetown College will take place on Tuesday, the 28th instant, at half-past 9 o'clock a.m., which you are respectfully invited and earnestly requested to honor with your presence. 1 should deem it an additional favor if you would conde- scend to distribute the medals which are usually awarded to the first in each class at the close of the academic year. I hope that your numerous and important occupations will permit you to gratify all the members of that institution by so distinguished a visit. '• 1 have the honor to be " Your most obedient, humble servant, " J. W. Beschter, Rector." The President returned a gracious answer, but evidently mistook the day, and F. Beschter wrote : . . . " It appears from your answer to my letter that I may have inadvertently committed an error. The exhibition of the students of Georgetown College will not take place on to-morrow, but on Tuesday, 28th inst., at half-pasl 9 o'clock a.m. The favor which I requested you to confer upon us all by distributing the medals to the students is merely to present to the successful student in each class that premium which, accord- ing to previous examinations, shall have been awarded to him by the vote of the Professors. I hope that you will not refuse to perform this function, as it would be both an incitement to the students and an honor to the Institu- tion. I have the honor," etc. General Jackson cheerfully consented and showed his interest by pro- posing to enter his adopted son as a pupil in the college. Yet Georgetown did not enjoy the expected honor, as the President was taken sick and could not attend. On the appointed clay the Most Rev. Archbishop of Baltimore, Dr. Whitfield, presided and distributed the medals and premiums in the college chapel, the music being given by the United States Marine Band. The ad- dresses of Floyd of Virginia, Millard of Maryland, Fenwick of Georgetown, HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 81 on "Extemporaneous Speaking'," and Barber of New Hampshire, on " The Character of Epaminondas," and Dnvall of Maryland, on " Poetry," were especially noticed in the papers of the day. George Brent's topic was a curious one : " On the Character of the Public Executioner as he exists in many parts of Europe." James Gibbons recited a Latin ode, " Praesidi Keipublicae Gubernacula Suscipienti." In 1S29 another offshoot of Georgetown College began a career of use- fulness. This was St. John's Literary Institute, at Frederick, Md., one of the establishments created by the zeal and energy of that truly great priest, Father John McElroy. Appointed to the Frederick mission in 1822, he found Father Williams's old house in wretched plight, the little church still worse : but he took hold with energy. The people were soon roused by his zeal. In 1834. he obtained Sisters of Charity and opened the first free school ever seen in the place. The concourse of Protestant children roused the bitter gall of some ministers, who assailed priest and Sisters with vile abuse. But Father McElroy was not a man to be daunted. He erected a fine building for the Sisters, who in it conducted their school and an orphan asylum. Obtaining an assistant, he built a church at Petersville. He was next to provide for the education of the boys of his flock. On the 7th of August, 1828, the corner stone of St. John's Literary Institute was laid. The next year it was ready and opened, to the joy of the Catholics of Frederick, and was soon chartered by the State. The new institution enjoyed greal prosperity for several years. Fathers Walsh, Grace, Peeters, Dubuisson and Pise being assistants of Father McElroy. It gave many vocations to the Society, and sent forth pupils who won distinction in the learned professions. When the Provincial Council gathered the Bishops of the United States at Baltimore, several of the prelates, Bishops Rosati, Flaget, Benedict and Edward Fenwick, visited the college and were entertained for some time by the Fathers, and the students doubtless profited by the presence of so many high dignitaries to obtain the holidays and extraordinary privileges for which the collegians are generally so eager. Father Beschter, who was thus for a brief period president of George- town College, came to Maryland in 1808, and from his piety and ability was soon after made Master of Novices. He was employed on various missions ami died at Paradise, Pa., January 4, 1842, aged T9. He was the author of " The Blessed Reformation — Martin Luther Portrayed by Himself," Phil- adelphia, KS18. 82 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE THR RATIO STUDIORUM. In a previous chapter it lias been related how Archbishop Neale intro- duced into Georgetown the full course of studies usual in colleges of the Society of Jesus, and, so far as the teachers and other means at his disposal would admit, brought it into harmony with the Ratio Studiorum. A fur- ther and more important step in the same direction was taken in the year 1820, when live of the most brilliant scholastics of the Maryland Mission were called to Rome, there to be trained in the methods of teaching tradi- tional in the Society. Their summons was only pari of a general plan which was put into execution throughout the whole Society by the Very Reverend Father General Aloysius Fortis, with the purpose of raising its instruction to the level of the ancient standards. When the Society was restored, in 1814, she could not of course regain everywhere at a single bound the pre- eminence she had formerly enjoyed in matters of teaching. The manner of her restoration was so different from the gradual organic development which had marked her original establishment, and the evils which she had to face, wrought during her period of death, by that general upturning of society called the French Revolution, were so formidable and so engrossing that she found but little of the scholarly leisure and repose necessary for the forma- tion of ripe scholars and eminent teachers. Yet in a xevy short time almost incredible advances were made, and when, in the year 1824, Leo XII. restored to the Jesuits their Roman College, they were able to provide it with professors in the various Faculties not unworthy of its ancient, renown. That this happy result might be shared by all the provinces of the re- stored Society. Father Fori is called to Rome the most promising youths of the Society from all parts of the world, and after giving them a long and thorough training, and employing them for a time in teaching or in admin- istration, according to the talenl manifested by each one, sent them back to their own countries. For a clearer understanding of the history upon which we are engaged, and of the character of Catholic education in the United States, which took its tone and color in great measure from the teaching of Georgetown Col- lege, it is necessary that we should give here a brief sketch of the plan of sindies which for so many centuries has been followed in all Jesuit colleges, and which is known to the learned as the Ratio Studiorum. At the period of the foundation of the Society, a greal change was com- ing over the face of the civilized world: new ideas were taking root in the HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 83 minds of men, the old systems were on the verge of decay, and even the great universities, which for centuries had been the creators and rulers of thought, were about to be swept away. The great founder of the Society saw well that ideas can be combated only by ideas; that education was the only weapon against the coming foe. He therefore instituted a body of teachers to mould and form the minds of the young. Time, however, is re- quired to fashion a great idea into a working system, and it was not until many years after the death of St. Ignatius Loyola that the Ratio Studiorum came forth as a great organized system of education. Yet, that the system of study formulated in alter years was nothing more than the development of the original fundamental plan of St. Ignatius, is evident from a perusal of the constitutions or fundamental laws which he himself laid down and explained. These constitutions represent the great groundwork of the Society, and sketch out all that is necessary for its essential welfare. They are divided into ten parts, one of which, containing seventeen chapters, is devoted en- tirely to the subject of education. The substance of these constitutions, together with the changes and modifications introduced from time to time by general congregations of the Society, are embraced in the Ratio Studiorum or Plan of Studies, issued by the famous General Claudius Aquaviva, by authority of the Sixth General Congregation, held in the year 1608. The work also embodies the most complete and minute directions for teaching, with numerous suggestions, which are the fruit of the labor and experience of the most famous professors of the Order. In the year 1832 the Ratio Studiorum was thoroughly revised and adapted to modern requirements by a commission appointed by Father General John Roothaan, in virtue of a recommendation of the Twenty-first General Congregation, and this revision is now universally employed in the Society, so far as the circumstances prevailing in different countries admit of its application. The organization of a college, as provided for in the constitutions, and the method of administration and instruction, as prescribed in the Ratio, are extremely simple, yet highly efficient. The entire government is centred in the Rector, whose authority is supreme. His chief assistant is the Pre- fect of Studies. In colleges where the students board within the walls (Convictus), there is another official who watches over the discipline and exterior conduct of the students, and is known as the Prefect of Discipline. Such colleges do not seem to have been originally contemplated by the Society, but in modern S| /llsroUY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. times they have taken great development. The office of Prefect of Disci- pline, some limes combined with that of Prefect of Studies, is one of the mosl important to i he welfare and success of the institution. < Ither officials are t In- .Minister, who is a second Superior, looking after all household arrangements and the religious discipline of the community, and the Procurator, who attends to the business affairs of the college : but their duties, touching rather the material well-being of the house than in- struction, seldom bring them into immediate contact with the students. The Rector is. as we have said, clothed with supreme authority in the gov- ernment of the college. He is the court of appeal in all disputed questions, whether between teachers and the higher officers, or between students and their masters. His power is. however, by no means absolute ; none of his sub- ordinates may indeed contradict his decisions ; but there is a written law laid down for him which he is obliged to follow. He is to inspect the classes person- ally from time to time, to note the progress of the students, and to give whole- some advice to the teachers. He is not to remain aloof from the si udents, but as far as possible to take an interest in each one personally, and with fatherly kindness to help on their progress in virtue and inlearning. Nothing of im- portance is to be undertaken, nor is any change to be made in the customs of the house without reference to him. All subordinate officials have only thai amount of authority which he may choose to give them, and they are obliged to report to him frequently, and in detail. Like the captain of a ship, all power resides in him, and although he is provided with a Board of Consultors and obliged to ask their opinion in all matters of importance, he is nevertheless free to follow their advice or reject it. as lie may judge best; and he is alone responsible to higher Superiors for the welfare of the college. The Prefect of Studies superintends directly the classes, and all matter connected with instruction. He is expected to be a man of classical accomp- lishments, to whom both teachers and students can have recourse with confi- dence in all literary and scientific questions. It is his office to assign the students to their proper classes, to visit every class at least once in two weeks, to supervise and direct the teaching, and to determine the matter of each examination. He is the instrument of t he Elector in all t hat concerns the intellectual training of the students, and he must therefore consult the latter in all matters of importance. He is so to watch over the labors of the students that their moral welfare may oc- cupy the first place in his attention. Hence objectionable passages in the classical authors are 1o be carefully avoided ; or better still, expurgated editions for the use of youth are to be published; and to this rule of the Prefect of Studies we are indebted for the many excellent expurgated HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 85 editions of Latin and Greek classics, which otherwise could not but have had a ruinous influence upon the plastic, impressionable mind of youth. The Prefect of Discipline is immediately responsible for all that concerns external order and discipline. In this work he is aided by a corps of assis- tants who are to carry out his directions. The system of order is founded on the good will of the boys, who are to be led like reasonable beings, not driven like sheep. In the infliction of punishment for offenses against ordinary discipline, as well as in all the regulations of the college, appeal is made to the intel- ligence and conscience of the students ; when these fail, or when offenses are committed against good morals, expulsion is immediately resorted to. The Prefects are expected as far as possible to make themselves one with the students, to sympathize with all their boyish feelings, to join in their spurts, and to gain control by deserving their confidence. There are some faults for which the Jesuit system of discipline lias no mercy, and in the first place is found the vice of impurity. For this crime the only punishment is expulsion, since contamination is looked upon as the greatest evil that can be spread amongst the young. Hence the virtue of purity is fostered with all possible care and solicitude, and even Protestants have borne witness to the high moral purity of Jesuit students. After the numerous rules laid down for the guidance of the chief offi- cials, enumerated above, the Ratio gives general regulations for all the professors of the higher faculties, that is to say, Theology, Philosophy, and other branches peculiarly denominated university studies. These are fol- lowed by particular directions for each professor, indicating the matter which should be taught, the portions winch should be most insisted upon, and the method of proposing and explaining both the doctrine and the diffi- culties that may be brought against it. The same order is then followed with regard to the Inferior schools, or under-graduate classes. These latter are five in number. The highest is called the class of Rhetoric, the next of Humanities (or Poetry, as it is often called in this country), and the remaining three, Grammar classes. These nanus, retained from mediaeval times, are taken from the par- ticular phase of literary instruction prominent in each class: but. as we shall see hereafter. 1 he matter taught in them is by no means limited to so narrow a scope as these titles would suggest. Besides these live years, the Ratio allows the addition of an introduc- tory class of Rudiments: ami in this country, where it is difficult to find boys already prepared in the elements of the classical languages, this privilege is generally made use of and even extended to two years. Hence 86 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. tlic full course in one of the American Jesuit colleges comprises, ordinarily speaking, a1 least seven years; three Preparatory, and three Collegiate, ending with a year of Rational and Physical Philosophy, which ought prop- erly to he classed under the head <>f University training. Such is a brief sketch of the structure of a college, as laid down in the Constitutions. With regard to the method of teaching to be observed, we cannot do better than to quote t he words of a German Protestant who holds a prominent place in the work of modern education. Mr. Korner, in his History of Pedagogy, thus writes, of the Jesuits: — "The Jesuits founded an educational system which was the best in its time, and soon won for itself well merited fame throughout the world. It is the fashion to repre- sent the Jesuits as heartless beings, malicious, cunning, and deceitful, altbo' it must be known perfectly well that the crimes imputed to them are historically groundless, and the suppression of the Order in the last century was due entirely to the tyrannical violence of Ministers of State. lb is only our duty to justice, to silence the folly of such as declare the Jesuit system of education to lie nothing but fanatical malice, and a corrup- tion of the young. The Jesuits were the first educators of their time. Protestants must with envy acknowledge the fruitfulness of their labors: they made the study of the ancient classics a practical study, and training was with them as important as education. They were the first school- masters to apply psychological principles to education; t hey did not teach according to abstract principles, but they trained the individual, developed Ins mental resources for the affairs of practical life, and so imparted to the educational system an important influence in social and political life. From that period, and from that system, scientific education takes its rise. The Jesuits succeeded in effecting a moral purity among their pupils, which was unknown in other schools during the 16th and 17th centuries." The writer has well expressed the Jesuit system; its end and object is to educate not merely in the limited sense m which that word is usually taken, to express simply the imparting of information : training is the object to be soughl for; the mind must be disciplined, and, above all, the character must be formed. The axiom that knowledge is power, is no doubt true: but it may he power for evil, as well as for good. The principle running through the whole Jesuit system is. that knowledge for it s own sake is worthless: ami indeed this must seem evident, for it is only a knowledge used according to the dictates of right, reason and morality that can purify and elevate, and to purify and ennoble should he the end of all science. The influence of this principle is seen in the paramount importance gicen in the Jesuit plan to religious training. It could not be otherwise with a HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 87 body devoted entirely to the service of religion and the Church. The Society of Jesus is dominated in its every aim and action by that " Fundamentum et Principiuin " which St. Ignatius has developed so wonderfully in his Spiritual Exercises, and which is the soul of his Constitutions: " Man was created to praise, reverence and serve God our Lord, and by this means to save his soul ; and other things on the face of the earth were created . . . . to aid him in the prosecution of the end for which he was created. Whence it follows that man must make use of them in so far as they help him to attain his end, and in the same way he ought to withdraw himself from them in so far as they hinder him from attaining it." This axiom is the founda- tion of the whole structure of the Society, the first principle of all its science. "Working with this truth always in view, the Society must necessarily regard learning as a mere means to something- higher — a vastly important means, it is true, but still always to be subordinated to the end. Hence we find throughout the Ratio such preambles as this : " Since it is one of the chief ministries of our Society to teach all branches not unbecoming our Institute in such a manner that our pupils may be thereby drawn to the knowledge anil love of God our Creator and Lord ; " and this from the first rule com- mon to the Professors of the Higher Faculties : " The Preceptor's particu- lar care must be devoted, as well in his lectures when occasion offers, as at other times, to leading his hearers to the service and love of God, and the pursuit of those virtues by which they ought to please Him." Hence, also, those rules, recurring everywhere throughout the Ratio, which direct the teacher to aid his pupils as much by his prayers for them, and by the good example of a truly religious life, as by his formal instructions. He must give them exhortations from time to time, especially on the eves of great festi- vals. He must lead them to habits of prayer, to daily attendance at Mass, to examination of conscience, to the frequent and devout use of the Sacra- ments of Penance and the Eucharist. He must strive to induce them to practice particular devotion 1o the Sacred Heart of Our Lord, and to His Blessed Mother, and for this purpose Sodalities are instituted among the students. His influence must help them to shun vicious habits of every kind, and to practice virtues worthy of a Christian. The teacher must watch over the leading of his scholars, suggesting good books, and using every effort to deter them from the use of dangerous or licentious literature. After the religious and moral training of the student, the chief aim of the method prescribed by the Ratio is twofold : first, to stimulate, develop and train the powers of the mind, so as to give their possessor full and skilled control of their highesl efficiency. The memory, the imagination and fancy, the understanding, the reflective and reasoning powersare all in turn HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE, exercised and disciplined. The secondary purpose is to imparl to the stu- dent swell knowledge as will secure to him an intelligent mastery of all the fundamental lines of mental culture, and will constitute a linn basis for highly specialized training in any branch be may afterward choose to adopt. In all this much depends upon the teacher, comparatively little upon the text-hook. The instructor himself is to supply in great measure the place of dictionary, grammar and commentary. In the study of the classic authors, a prelection is given by the teacher, in which he explains in great detail the matter in hand. In recitations, he insists not only upon a careful and pol- ished translation, but also upon the repetition of his analysis, explanation and commentary. The passage must then be committed to memory by all the pupils. Exercises both oral and written are modelled upon it until the student has gained an absolute mastery over all thai he has studied. In this way teaching is made thoroughly practical. That it should be so is a car- dinal principle never lost sight of. For instance, after one or two years spent in the study of Latin, the grammar used is to be in that tongue, and it is soon made the language of the class. The same thoroughly practical plan is to be followed in other studies : and it is a remarkable fact that the devices which have become so popular in the Meisterschaft and other recent systems of language-teaching, are to be found among those suggested in the Ratio Studiorum, and practiced for centuries by the Jesuit teachers. An- other feature of cardinal importance in the training given by the Ratio Stu- diorum is the development of the reflective power. By its exercise the stu- dent is not allowed to remain a passive recipient of learning, but is compelled to think and judge for himself. Pitt is said to have acquired his ready elo- quence by translating over and over again the speeches of Demosthenes; ami the old Latin orator laid down the principle that no day should pass wit bout commit t ing some 1 hought to paper. Now t his exercise of writ hm' is daily practiced, sometimes in the form of translation, sometimes in the pro- duction of essays and themata. These essays are afterwards publicly cor- rected ami discussed in the class-room, their special beauties are pointed out and their defects censured, so that the work of one may serve as a model for all. It is in this way thai the reflective power is developed ; the word that is written must be weighed and its precise value determined : and the weigh- ing of a word means the weighing of an idea, and this in turn supposes re- flection. I » \" this means is reached the greai aim of all education, which is to draw out the mind and stimulate and train iis activity, rather than to cram it with crude, undigested matter. Such methods of culture areas well suited to modern as to ancient times. But with regard to the positive knowl- edge to be imparted, the material on which these methods are to be exer- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 89 cised changes, and additions must be made with the progress and varying conditions of human intelligence. While the teachers of the Society preserve all their ancient devotion to classic models, yet the modern languages, and especially the vernacular, in both its structure and its literature, receive a large share of attention. Mathematics, history, and all the leading lines of Natural Science, are earnestly insisted upon. By the study and practice of poetical writing the imagination is trained, and the taste refined. During the year of rhetoric, the student's critical powers are thoroughly exercised and developed, poets and prose writers are scientifically analyzed, the principles of oratory are carefully examined, and the speeches of the world's greatest orators are read and discussed. When the imaginative and analytical faculties have thus been stimulated, developed and directed, the reasoning powers are disciplined by the study of logic, metaphysics and ethics, which give a worthy crown to this complete and' truly liberal education. It aims at developing all the powers of the mind in the highest possible degree, and training no one fac- ulty at the expense of the others. After moral and religious training, the im- portance of which is insisted upon in the rules of every teacher, metaphysics holds the most esteemed place, and a thorough knowledge of it is regarded as of the utmost importance, since, besides being of incomparable efficiency in exercising ami developing the reasoning powers, it serves to arrange sys- tematically all the knowledge already gained by the student, and to furnish a solid and indispensable basis for still higher studies. Natural science is taught only in subordination to metaphysics; and while the most recent dis- coveries in physics, mechanics, geology, natural history, general and analyt- ical chemistry, etc., are admitted into the course, they are subjected to a philosophical analysis intended to guard the student against that confounding of mere information with science, which is the danger of modern education. Such is a brief and imperfect outline of the famous Ratio Studiorum, which in every country has produced so many eminent scholars, and has en- riched the literature of every civilized nation. Its main principles are un- changeable, because founded on the very nature of man's faculties. Its provisions are elastic enough to admit of the incorporation in its teaching of unlimited advances in literature and science. To its methods and spirit Georgetown University lias always been faithful, so far as the circum- stances of time and place and available material in scholars and teachers would permit : anil in this fact is found the explanation of her great success, and of the exceptionally large proportion of her graduates who have attained to distinguished positions, no less in literary and learned professions than in the practical management of affairs. CHAPTER XVI. FATHER THOMAS F. MULLEDY, Sixteenth President, 1829—1837. When Father Thomas Mulledy became president, on the fourteenth day of September, 1829, the entire course of instruction at Georgetown was reorganized, by the efficient aid of Father James Ryder as vice-president, and Father George Fenwick as Prefect of Studies. It is undoubtedly due chiefly to the last-named that the prosperity of the college increased rapidly from this time, and that the Ratio Studiorum was carried out in its true spirit. Georgetown College was not in a vory prosperous condition when Father Mulledy assumed the presidency. It had gained a little about 1818, but then declined steadily, until 1825, when there were only thirty pupils on its rolls. Though it began to recover, progress was so slow, that in 1829 it could boast only forty-five scholars. Under Father Mulledy, the number more than doubled the first year: and, notwithstanding the cholera, the students in 1834 numbered one hundred and forty. The Faculty ill 1830 showed some famous names, with Father Mulledy as president ; Father J. A. Lopez as Professor of Spanish, and Father J. W. Beschter as Professor of German. Fathers Francis Dzierozynski, James Ryder and Willian McSherry were Professors of Theology; Father B. A. Young, Professor of Logic, and Mental Philosophy; Father James A. Neale and Dennis Donlevy, Professor of Natural Philosophy; Father James Calla- ghan, of Mathemat ie^. The bighesl class in the classical department was Rhetoric, under Father William Grace : then came Poetry, under Father George Fenwick: Humani- ties, under Father James Gartland, James Deery and Thomas Lilly : Fathers James Van de Yelde. with F. James Lucas, taught French. Father William Grace, at this time Professor of Rhetoric, was a very able and successful teacher of Grammar and of the Humanities. •• When some student who had formerly been diligent ," wrote Father Stone- (90) HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 91 street, "began to relax in his application, the old man would say to him with great earnestness, '0! Charless (Charles) quantum mutatus ab illo.' The quotation is somewhat musty now, but it was fresh and nice in the iron age. In an evening- class. Father Grace's attention was called to an aspir- ing student, who had combed up his hair into a magnificent top-knot. The old man himself, resting his head against the wall behind his chair, had made a black spot there. He complimented the student in grandiloquent terms FATHER THOMAS F. MULLEDT, S.J. on the ointment he had used, and the splendor of his hair. Frank answered : 'If I do grease my hair, I don't go afterwards and rid) it- against the wall.' The spot stood out m full view of the students, to their no little amusement It was delightful to be in the school of this old gentleman, for he awakened such rivalry among the scholars and love of the Humanities." Father Grace was learned ami accomplished, well-versed in many languages, and mentioned elsewhere in connection with 1 he Irish manuscript. He was born in Ireland, October 17, 1789, and came to Georgetown m July. 92 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 1817, to study for the ecclesiastical state, bu1 very soon after entered the novitiate of the Society. After beginning his course of philosophy, lie was employed in teaching. He had the class of Poetry in 1822, then was pro- fessor of Greek. He also directed the classes of Rhetoric and Poetry in the Washington Seminary, and aided Father McElroy in organizing St. John's Institute. Frederick. At a later date he taught Greek and Latin at St. John's School. Alexandria. In the intervals of his professor life, he was employed in missionary duty in Virginia ami elsewhere. He died at Au- burn, N. V.. April it. 1840. Father Ryder interested himself greatly in the cultivation of eloquence among the students, and paid greal attention to elocution and delivery. It was due to his efforts that the Philodeniic Society was founded, on the 17th of January, 1820. This organization still flourishes, boasting more than half a century of honored names and honorable deeds. The members of the society must belong to one. of the three higher col- lege classes. Philosophy, Rhetoric or Poetry. It meets weekly, chiefly for the purpose of debate. Its object is the promotion of eloquence and the cultivation of public spirit among the members. The library is fitted especially to aid the members in carrying out the objects of the society, and embraces historical, biographical, political and dramatic works ; also lec- tures, orations, English literature, translations, memoirs, travels, reviews and I lie best works of fiction. The society has published a series of addresses, delivered by members on various politic occasions, chiefly on Washington's Birthday, the Fourth of July. Commencement Day, or the annual festivals of the society. The formation of the society originated in a meeting of students, held September 25, 1830, when it was resolved to form a debating society, and Father Ryder, professor of Philosophy, was chosen preside.it ; Samuel A. Mulledy, vice-president ; John H. Hunter, secretary : John H. Digges, treasurer, and Eugene H. Lynch, amanuensis. It was not till the fourth meeting thai the name and style of " The Philodeniic Society " was chosen, and a badge adopted. The device was a shield, the upper edge in two curves. ( )n one side was to be the American eagle, the American shield displayed upon its body, with a trident in one claw, the other resting upon a globe. Above the eagle a harp, surrounded by rays. On the reverse Mercury, the god "f eloquence, clasps hands with the goddess Liberty, holding in her left baud the rod surmounted by the cap. Tin' inscription extends around the rim of both side> : •• Colit Soctetas Philodemica F Collegio Geokgio- politano " •• Eloquentiam Libektati Devinctam." The society celebrated Washington's Birthday that year. Benjamin HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 93 Rush Floyd delivering- an oration in presence of the members of the society, the students and professors of the college and the clergy. Samuel A. Mul- ledy was the orator on the Fourth of July,* and from that time the society made those two national holidays the regular time for its display of culture and eloquence. With a laudable spirit, the society, on the 25th of July, made honorary members Mr. Clarke, a student of 1804 ; Dr. Durkee and Mr. Merrick, students of 1809 ; Mr. Gough, of 1812, and Mr. Jenkins, of 1822. A paper of the day thus describes Father Mulledy : " The president of the college is of more than ordinary height and of robust frame. The contour of his face is Roman, his eyes are dark and lively, his hair black anil curly. He is frank, open and manly in his manner. He was born in Virginia, and received the elements of his scholastic education at George- town. He went to Italy to complete his studies ; there he remained eight years. During this period he devoted himself enthusiastically to literature and science, and to the acquisition of the best modes of instruction ; his mind is vigorous, and deeply imbued with clerical literature. He is inti- mately acquainted with many of the languages of Southern Europe. He is one of the Americans who went from Georgetown College to whom Shiel alludes in his ' Reminiscences of Stonyhurst.' "Under such a president as the Rev. Thomas F. Mulledy, and a Faculty as the one partly named already, the college took a form which, in substance, was destined to be permanent. Weekly compositions in English, with a severe criticism for all the classes; a weekly translation from Greek or Latin into English ; daily Latin. French and Greek themes or exercises ; one hour and a quarter daily devoted to mathematical recitations or operations of arithmetic; five hours' study to prepare recitations; the weekly exer- cises in elocution ; the monthly reading of points in the public hall — such are the means of improving 1 the mind, of forming habits of close application to study, of polishing st .vie. and of completing scholarship. The weekly de- bates of the Philodemic Society, besides, improve the manner and produce a readiness for elegant act ion in the after life of the young republicans. " The rejection of several candidates for graduation by severe exactors of literary merit, also served to elevate the standard of learning. It was seen by tin' student that the mere living out his collegiate term did not en- title him to a degree, and that the refusal of his diploma was more than a threat ami less amusing than a joke. The inexorable Radamanthus required an examination in moral and natural philosophy and the full course of * This address was published in full in The Columbian Gazette, Georgetown, July 14, 1831. 94 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. mathematics, to be answered to by the expectant of a diploma ; and besides this, the prerequisite of a thorough classical course of studies." The lii. st Sodality of the Blessed Virgin in the United States, duly aggregated to the Prima Primaria in Home, was, as we have seen, estab- lished at (i getown College, in 1808, and had been a potent means of cul- tivating and maintaining feelings of piety among the students whose merit enabled them to be enrolled as clients of Mary. The weekly exercises, with the recitation of the Little Office of the Blessed Virgin and then- frequent communions, had been regularly maintained. These Socialists formed a select body in the college, their high character making them the models and examples of their fellow-students. A second Sodality for younger students had also been formed with good results, and the libraries of these Sodalities were maintained, and aided to extend their influence. The Georgetown Sodality of the Blessed Virgin became, in May, 18:50, the means of introducing into this country a devotion now general through- out the land. This was the MONTH of Maky. It was most apposite that in the ■• Terra Maria'." washed on eithershore bythe bay to which the piety of early Spanish navigators gave the name of " Hay of St. Mary, Mother of God." the beautiful devotion first introduced by Father Lalomia in his class of humanities at the Roman College should be first installed in our land. Father Lalomia, at the end of the lessons, gathered his scholars before an altar of the Blessed Virgin every day during the month of May: there a short meditation on some virtue of Our Lady was made, and the Litany of Loretto was recited, with some prayers. The devotion of the class was at- tended with such remarkable results that the prefect of studies extended it to other classes : and it became so striking a feature at the Roman College that it was taken up by the people. Father Fenwiek. when he returned from Rome, had been appointed director of the Sodality at Georgetown Col- lege, and he resolved to introduce the beautiful devotion of the Month of Mary into the pious association placed by his superiors under Ins care. The Socialists readily entered into his views when the charming devotion was ex- plained to them, and during May, 1830, the Month of Mary was for the first time celebrated in the United States. The next year all 1 h<> students of the college joined in Hie pious exercises of the month. It was taken up in churches and convents: Father Barbelin introduced it at Old St. Joseph's, Philadelphia, about 1835, and the present venerable Archbishop of St. Louis, then the Rev. Peter Richard Kenrick, adapted a French Month of Mary, which came into general use among the Catholics in the United States till the devotion has become universal. Among the students about ibis period were Smith Thompson Van HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 95 Buren, son of the future President of the United States ; Charles H. Stone- st reet, who became a distinguished member of the Society of Jesus, and in time president of Georgetown ; John Carroll Brent and Daniel Brent, names that recall the memory of the founder of this seat of learning; Pemberton Morris, well-known in later days as the able professor of law in the Univer- sity of Pennsylvania. Thomas Jefferson Peyton, a collegian of these days, was surprised with some others at a quiet game of cards in a class room ENTRANCE TO "THE WALKS"— 1889. next to the museum. To escape the Prefect, all four leaped from Hie win- dow. Peyton broke his leg in two places, but lived to take part in the first and last battles of the Civil War. and visited his Alma Mater in 1878. At the Commencement in 1830, held on the 27th of July, the degree of Master of Arts was conferred on the Rev. Charles Constantine Pise, a bril- liant scholar, and one of the earliest pioneers of Catholic literature in the United States, whose pen bore tribute to the natural beauties and intel- lectual advantages of Georgetown College. At the same ti ..Messrs. III! HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Charles Duva-11, of Maryland; Samuel J. Barber, of Connecticut , and William P. Floyd, of Virginia, were admitted to the Baccalaureate of Arts. The exercises took place in the College Chapel, and were attended by a hosl of friends and patrons. The improvements made on the northern declivity of the hill, where constant labor had formed a magnificent garden, falling in regular gradations to the base, were a theme of admiration. Among the invited guests were Major-General Macomb. U. S. A., the French and Portu- guese ambassadors, the Mayors of Washington and Georgetown. The vale- dictory, delivered by William P. Floyd, was one long remembered for its eloquence. Among the speakers were some destined to take an active part in the future successful direction of the college, Charles H. Stonestreet, who expa- tiated on "The Claims of Aristotle on Posterity ;" Samuel Barber, who discoursed " ( )n Honor : " Samuel Mulledy, who delivered a Greek address. E(f 'avSpa. Other notable speakers, were Benjamin R. Floyd, on ••Schol- astic Philosophy;" Charles Du vail, " On the Study of Mental Philosophy;" Eugene H. Lynch, " Pugna Laudis Pompeii."' Daniel J. Desmond. Esq., delivered the first Philodemic Address on the occasion of an annual Com- mencement, and a similar Address continued for years to be a feature of the closing exercises of the Scholastic year. As arranged by Father Kenney, the Visitor, the Faculty, with the open- ing of 1831, included Father William Grace as Prefect of Studies, and Pro- fessor of Poetry ; Father B. Young, of Rhetoric ; Father William McSherry, George Fenwick, M. Byrnes, for the lower classes, and Mr. James Cal- laghan as Professor of Mathematics. With the opening of the year 1831 the collegians of Georgetown seemed to be imbued with a greal desire of studying the workings of our Govern- ment. For on the 6th of January they marched in uniform to the Presi- dent's house, where General Jackson received them with great, courtesy, and in a discourse of some length praised their modesty, discipline and studious character : then he exhorted them not in future life to disappoint the hopes entertained in regard to them by their professors and their coun- try. The President conducted his J'oung visitors to the Eastern Room, where refreshments hail been prepared for them. After visiting tie' Capitol and ascending to the dome, the students marched home, their number, drill ami conduct exciting favorable notice in the city. The trial of Judge Peck - , who had been impeached, soon after this at- tracted general attention, and on the 21st forty of the collegians, undeterred by a heavy fall of snow, trudged to the Capitol to hear the brilliant speech of the Hon. William Wirt. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 91 Father Mulledy's learning and executive ability and his general popu- larity gained a national lvpulat ion for Georgetown College. So rapid was the increase in the number of students that, it soon became necessary to erect additional buildings. Accordingly, in 1831, the president began the large structure west of the south row, which long contained the refectory, A TURN IN "THE WALKS." chapel, study-hall and rooms for the students. A passage was also con- structed to connect the infirmary with the new edifice. ' In carrying out these improvements, Father Mulledy was aided by a loan of $T,o(>0 from Mrs. Decatur, widow of the great naval hero. She resided in ;i cottage near the college, and was greatly attached to the insti- tution. She placed in the hands of the community prize money due her 98 IUSTOItV (>F GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. husband and finally paid by Congress, Georgetown College giving her an annuity of s»;:;o till her deal li. in June. lsGO. The grounds around the college were also greatly improved, including the famous college Walks. This attractive feature of the college grounds is due mainly to one of the lay brol tiers of t be Society of Jesus. Brother Joseph West (ob. January 17, 1S41). He had been a fanner in Montgomery County, owning one slave, whom in time he dismissed, saying that he could make his own coffee and cook his own meals. He finally sold his property and came to George- town, where he entered, in 1818, as a lay brother. According to a wise provision usual in the Society, he retained the dominion of his money for the Qrs1 few years of probation, subject, however, to the disposition of his supe- riors. Ground beyond the college limits, where the Brothers used to walk through the woods in recreation time, took his eye. and he waited till he saw it advertised for sale at auction. Then he asked permission to attend the sale, which the superiors readily gave. The northern boundary of the college grounds was then a line between the old graveyard on the hill and the present observatory. Brother West secured the whole of the property now ninth of that line, extending beyond the New Road, then not laid oat. As he hail charge of the farm, he set to work to improve this acquisition, and ran a trench from a spring on the Sisters' ground along- the eastern hillside and another lower down to irrigate the meadow land. On the west side he made another race, and from these he irrigated any field he wished. The earth that he threw up in executing- these agricultural improve- ments was soon trodden into a pathway by those who came to sec what he was doing, and before long proved so convenient for driving cows to pasture and communicating between different parts of the grounds, that: it became a regular road. Before long it grew into favor as a walk for the scholas- tics and finally for the students. A little hillock west of the walks was planted by Brother Wes1 with trees, and. assisted perhaps by the scholas- tics, he made walk's or terraces around the hillock, which he named St. Aloysius Mount: this elevation is seen in the foreground of Simpson's painting, one of the Fathers being represented as walking near it. Near this was a spring which look its name from the same saint, though the real spring of that appellation stood higher up the valley, jusl across the foot-bridge. Thus to the forecast and taste of this simple and somewhat eccentric man Georgetown College owes its famous Walks, which no one forgets to mention in describing the attractions of the place. A vineyard was also due to Brother West's patient industry. When HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 99 he ceased to be farmer, lie wanted something' to employ his time, and as he had observed a very successful cultivation of the grape by one of the neigh- bors, he asked to be permitted to attempt a vineyard. He succeeded per- fectly, and a little house was built for Mm at the vineyard-gate, where he lived, coming to the college for his meals. The students were soon tempted by the fruit, and the old man was always on the alert to protect the harvest of his vines from the young depredators. As the beauty of the Walks began to be appreciated, the work of im- provement was continued until they attained their present perfection. ■'They extend for nearly a mile, winding about in an irregular semicircle back of the Visitation Convent, and are a favorite resort both for professors and students during the long summer hours, when the shade from the over- hanging trees renders them particularly grateful to the wearied collegians." Such are the famous" Walks " of Georgetown College ; but, if we have dwelt on the natural beauty they afford, we must turn to other topics more suggestive of a great institution of learning. Among these is its collection of books. The library of Georgetown University, which has at last received from the generosity of a benefactor a hall worthy of the storied learning accumu- lated in a cent ury, has had a varied experience and undergone frequent removals. Archbishop Carroll was a lover of books, and deeply interested in libraries, as is evinced by the part which he took in the formation of one in Baltimore, anil much of the collection then formed under his eye now graces the shelves of the Maryland Historical Society. He naturally desired to see Georgetown College enriched with a library worthy of its hopes and the influence it was to exert ; but the progress of that department was slow. A room opposite the domestic chapel contained in early days the modest collection of books the College had been able to acquire, and during part, at least, of the incumbency of Bishop Neale as president, the room served also as his sleeping apartment. Later on in the days of Father Mnlledy. the collection of books had increased in number and value, and among his improvements was the fitting upof a room worthy the name of library. To this hall in the north building the 12,000 books were transferred on the lfith of February, 1831, and Father Van de Velde, the future Bishop of Chicago ami subsequently of Natchez, was installed as librarian. By this time the Philodemic Society had prospered and infused a healthy spirit among those admitted to its privileges. The secret societies which prevail in so many of the literary institutions in this country ami prepare young men to be drawn into similar associations so dangerous to the 100 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. community, have never found a home in Catholic colleges. Within their walls societies are open like the day, and seek no shelter in obscurity. The great Society which directs that and so many successful colleges has only one great secret, thai of teaching the young successfully. Lei us resume the annals of the Institution. On the Fourth of July the day was celehrated by the Philodemics with the patriotic feeling always nurtured at Georgetown, Mr. Samuel A. Mulledy being the orator of the day. The annual Commencement in 1831 was held on the 28th of July, in the Catholic Church on First street, as the notice ran. (Samuel A. Mulledy ob- tained the medal in the Class of Rhetoric, and Daniel C. Digges in that of Poetry: Benjamin R. Floyd, Charles H. Stonestreet, James A. Ward, Ru- ben < lleary, names familiar to Georgetown students, winning other rewards. The degree of Master of Arts was conferred on Stephen H. Cough, Lewis \Y. Jenkins, Edward A. Lynch, Joseph H. H.Clarke, Colonel William I). Mer- rick. Robert A. Durkee, of Maryland : Daniel ,1. Desmond, of Pennsylvania, and Maurice A. Power, M.D., of New York; and the degree of Doctor of Laws on William Gwyn, Esq., of Maryland. The procession was formed in the college passage, led by the president of the college and the Mayor of the city, followed by the invited clergy and the professors. Then came the Marine Band, leading t he way for the rest of the guests, the graduates and the students. The Philodemic Society took part in the exercises by an address deliv- ered by Daniel Desmond, of Philadelphia. "The Annual Address of the Philodemic Society, of Georgetown Col- lege, delivered at the Annual Commencement, held on Thursday, 28th of July, A.D. 1831, by Daniel Desmond, of Philadelphia. A Member. Pub- lished in conformity to a resolution of the Society. Baltimore : Printed by Lucas and Deaver, 19 S. Calvert street. 1S31," is a pamphlet of thirteen pages. It is one of those nuggets that Catholic book hunters and book col- lectors hereafter will seek with zeal and treasure with that fondness which the irreverent mock and despise, exclaiming — " Laissez lui sa manie ft son amour bizarre, Qu' il possede en jaloux et jouisse en avare;" but for want of which much of the material of history will perish utterly and our past be buried in oblivion, like the heroes before Agamemnon. Among the addresses may lie mentioned " Ode to Ambition Occasioned by the Fall of Napoleon." by W. R. Green; "On Mathematical Studies," by Charles II. Stonestreet ; "An Excursion totheGreal Falls." by Charles HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 101 F. King ; a Greek discourse, by Daniel C. Digges ; one in Latin, by John C. Brent; in French, by Samuel A. Mulledy ; in Spanish, by John H. Hunter; four on " Romances in General," by Benjamin R. Floyd, Samuel A. Mul- ledy, George Fenwick and John H. Hunter. Towards the close of the vacations the following notice appeared in the September papers : "GEORGETOWN COLLEGE, D. C. " The Classical Exercises of this College will be resumed as usual on the 15ih of this month. The terms are as follows : " Entrance paid the first year only $10 00 "Board and tuition, use of class books (philosophical and mathematical excepted), stationery, washing ami mending linen and stockings, per annum 150 00 " Doctor's fees and medicine, per annum 3 00 " Half boarders, entrance 5 00 " Board per annum 65 00 " N.B. — In future, day scholars will not be admitted into the College. "Sept. 3, Gt. "Thos. F. Mulledy, Pres't." In a circular issued during August, we are told that every student " must also bring with him one suit of clothes, as a uniform — which is, in winter, a blue cloth coat and pantaloons with a black velvet waistcoat ; in summer, white pantaloons with a. black silk waistcoat, are used." Thai those were days of Spartan economy is apparent from the follow- ing: "With regard to pocket money, it is desired that all the students should lie placed on an equality, and that it should not exceed twelve and a half cents a week." On Christmas day, 1831, Georgetown College for the first, time was startled by an alarm of fire. Flames were discovered in the floor of the clothes room near the students' dormitory, but by the prompt and intelligent exer- tions of the lay brothers, the fire was extinguished, though not till it had caused considerable damage. If was a special protection of Divine Provi- dence that the whole college was not swept away. I'm- the lire had been silently creeping under the floor for several hours of the preceding night, and had if found the slightest vent would have spread rapidly. A result of the lire was a new and larger dormitory which was highly appreciated. 1 1 12 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. The next year, memorable in American annals as the first in which that dread scourge, the Asiatic cholera, began its ravages on this continent, opened auspiciously for Georgetown College; the reputation of the institu- tion was extending, and the roll of pupils showed one hundred and twenty- seven hoarders, besides many day scholars. The spring of 1832 had its college sensation, which produced ''Paddy's Complaint." the wittiest Hudi- brastic strain ever written in its academic halls. It still lives in the traditions of the institution as one of the most clever and severe retaliations. No copy of it has apparently been preserved; but John T. Doyle, Esq., of San Francisco, a graduate of the class of 1838, says in a letter dated November 8, 1888, and published the next- month in the College Journal : " I have, somewhere among my treasures, a copy of the 'Paddy's Complaint,' one of the original printed copies. They are more rare than the Mazarin Bible or the early quartos of Shakespeare's plays, veritable incunabula ; if I can find it, I will transmit it to you to he deposited in the- Col- let;!' Museum or Library, and to be reproduced — so far at. least as fit for reproduction — in the columns of the Journal. So far, however, my search has not. been successful.'' The his- torian must add his fear that this last known copy has perished. There were two parties a1 the college, Irish and ant i- Irish. The latter, on Saint 1'ai rick's 1 >ay. strung up in a conspicuous place an effigy of Paddy with a necklace of lish and potatoes, and a bottle of whiskey suspended from the neck. The Irish party retaliated with "Paddy's Complaint," which was posted up, and completely turned the laugh on their opponents. \i;ol'XI) THK WALK: HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 103 The Philodemic Society celebrated the National Anniversary this year (1S:!2) with great spirit. The members, in college uniform, decorated with the badge of the Society, proceeded with a band to the College Hall, which was tastefully decorated and filled with guests. The Declaration of Independence was read by Mr. Daniel C. Dig'ges, of Maryland, who prefaced it with appropriate remarks. When the reader's voice ceased, the oi - ator of the day, Mr. Benjamin Rush Floyd, of Virginia, rose and riveted the attention of his audience by a discourse which was received with plaudits. Among the toasts was " Charles Carroll, of Carrollton; the glorious Nestor of American Independence ; may his virtues ever shine as a light to direct our footsteps, and his life be prolonged to be a witness of their prac- tice." But the fond wish could not stay the hand of the destroyer; before ih<' close of the year, the whole country mourned, with sincere grief and profound respect, the Last of the Signers of the Declaration of Independ- ence. Among other Philodemics whose names appear in the exercises, were Rev. William F. Clarke, George Fenwick, Charles H. Stonestreet, John Carroll Brent, James McSherry and Alexander Dimitry. The Commencement was held in Trinity Church, Georgetown, on the 26th of July, 1832. The exercises comprised a Greek ode by Reuben Cleary; a Latin one by William F. Clarke; French poem, by Louis F. Bundy and Michael F. Roddy ; a Spanish composition by Franklin K. Beck. Charles H. Stonestreet made " Some Remarks on Eloquence," to which William R. Green replied; while George Fenwick, entering on the field of philology and linguistics, treated of " The Language of Savage Nations," Benjamin R. Floyd developing- the theme in a second address; Edward M. Millard delivered an " Ode on Glory." The annual address of the Philodemic Society was pronounced by Edward A. Lynch. Benjamin R. Floyd appeared as Valedictorian. The degree of Master of Arts was conferred upon Jeremiah McCredy, of Penn- sylvania; Eicon Jones, M.D., of the District of Columbia; Alexander Dimitry and William E. Kennedy. Esq., of Louisiana. At the same time Benjamin 11. Floyd and Edward Fitzgerald, of Virginia, George W. Watterson, Edward M. Millard and George Fenwick. of the District of Columbia, and Thomas H. Kennedy, of Louisiana, were admitted to the degree <>f Bachelor of Arts. To the wonder and indignation of the students, the exercises of the day were sharply and unjustly criticised in The Wash- ington Chronicle, by an ungrateful man. whose son had been gratuitously educated within the walls of Georgetown. Though the cholera spread desolation throughout the United Stales, 101 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Georgetown was singularly spared, and not a single case occurred at the college. When, however, the scholastic year opened, on the 15th of Sep- tember, the influence of the fear thai bad seized on the community was perceptible. Only fifty students appeared on the opening day, though the number was more than doubled at the close of the Rrsl week in October. A greater number than usual came this year from Washington City, show- ingthal the attack made oil the college had failed to injure t he institution, and that on this occasion, as in many remarkable ones in the history of the order, the proverbial silence of the Jesuits had been the most decisive reply. The students found the dormit oi'ies much improved during the vaca- tion, better measures being adapted for light and ventilation. The course of studies was extended, an additional class of philosophy being introduced. When, on the lath of November, the mournful tidings reached the college that the illustrious Charles Carroll, of Carrollton, had expired in Baltimore, the Philodemic Society held a meeting, at which appropriate resolutions were adopted. The Rev. Charles Constant ine Pise, chaplain of the United States Senate, was invited to deliver an oration on the illustrious Catholic patriot, whom Providence had so lone: spared to exhibit to his fel- low countrymen the highest type of a Christian citizen. The oration by Rev. Dr. Pise was delivered in Trinity Church, on the 13th of December. Rich in historic facts, exceedingly graceful and eloquent, the discourse, when printed by the Philodemic Society, won general admiration, and was widely copied by t he press throughout the country. The proceedings were conducted with all solemnity, a committee of Society escorting the orator of the daw with the band playing a funeral inarch; the rest of the Philodemics, with the faculty of the college and invited guests, following in procession. The church, already tilled with people, was draped with black', and the whole audience by their silent attention showed their interest in the address, which an annotatorof the time describes as having been " elegant, full, fervid and pious."' With the increase of students at Georgetown College, about 1833, some found entrance whose influence, notwithstanding all the vigilance of pro- fessors and prefects, proved baneful to the morals and discipline of the institution. It became necessary to weed ou1 the dangerous element. This became all the more evident after a direct rebellion in 1833. A party of the young gentlemen of the higher classes were taken to Washington to listen to the debates in Congress. They were under the ohartre of Mr. C. C. Lan- caster, one of the prefects. ( >n t he way back to the college, a student from Nor- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 105 folk eluded the eye of the prefect, and indulged so deeply at taverns which they passed, that the influence of the liquor became unmistakable. Mr. Lancaster reported the case to the president, and the matter might have been passed over with a severe admonition, and a deprivation of joining similar excursions from the college. But the student was very popular, and some of his associates, led by a member of an old New York family, resolved to wreak vengeance on the prefect. In the plot formed, it was arranged that when the students repaired to their playroom after supper, the younger boys should extinguish the lights, and in the confusion the seniors, armed with sticks and stones, should rush on Mr. Lancaster and punish him for disgracing their favorite. As often happens, the conspira- tors did not keep their own counsel, the whole scheme was known to the president before the sun descended behind the western hills, and at the usual hour for evening recreation, when the two divisions of the students proceeded to their respective playrooms, the actors in the plot began the work of mischief. The lights were extinguished by the juniors, as had been planned, but when the larger students attempted to join them, they found their door barricaded and guarded by lay brothers ; instead of finding an unarmed prefect taken by surprise, the conspirators found themselves battled and caged. As the relighted lamps began to glimmer, the ring- leaders fled in haste to mingle among their fellow students and escape identi- fication. Such an attempt, unheard of in the annals of the college, called for prompt and decisive action. The president called a meeting of the con- suitors and faculty. The student whose offence was the pretext for the re- bellion was expelled ; the next day, Sunday, the ringleader in the plot and several others, whose guilt was established, were also dismissed in disgrace. This restored order; but a bad feeling prevailed for some time; a pupil drew a knife on another ; furtive visits to the city to indulge in liquor be- came frequent, but in all eases the students were expelled in order to free the instil ution from a set of young men who could not but bring dishonor on its fair fame. The rebellion can be better understood when we know the class of stu- dents received about this time. Father Stonestreet, himself a student and in time president of Georgetown, wrote in 1854: "Even if we compare the present condition of Catholic, youth with what it was — say. fifteen or twenty- years ago — those who have been in our college during this lime, feel how much their manners and morals have improved. Twenty years ago, ' the maternal education ' in our country was. with rare exceptions, almost entirely neglected. Little bears and fierce young tigers were sent down from the North and up from the South to our college. They came under the appella- loti HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. tiou of juvenile students. The seniors were still worse. No idea of self- restraint seemed ever to have come into their minds. "They had run wild to their college term among the slaves upon their fathers' farms. They were but a little more polished than their serfs, and a deal more ungovernable, and immensely imperious. These worthies were to be formed to college discipline, and to attic taste in literature and the ails. In the meantime, woe to their prefects and teachers ! For the benign effect of our female academies had not yet been generally felt." In February, 1833, we find John Carroll Brent delivering the oration on Washington, and we learn that the members of the Philosophy ami Rhetoric classes were permitted to visit the Capitol to listen to the speeches of John C. Calhoun and Henry Clay. As Congress had in IS:!'.' made a grant of land to Columbian College, an institution in the District of Columbia, friends of Georgetown College felt that a similar spirit of liberality should be shown towards the University founded by the patriot, John Carroll. An act was accordingly introduced granting twenty-five thousand dollars in city lots to Georgetown College. The students were then able to hear debates bearing on their own Alma Mater. The bill was read for the third time in the House of Representa- tives and passeil on the 26th of February. In the Senate it hung in the balance; Senator King, of Alabama, who had a young relative among the students matriculated in the college, voted against the bill; but the great Sena tin- from Massachusetts, Daniel Webster, lent the influence of his solid eloquence, and John Tyler, of Virginia, spoke with elegant earnestness in favor of the measure, which passed by a close vote of fourteen to thirteen, and became a law on the 2d of March. It was not, however, till February 20, 1837. that a deed of the property to Georgetown College was executed by William Noland, Commissioner of the Public Buildings. The Catholic institution was thus treated with the same liberality that had already been extended to the neighboring Protestant college. Catholics had not been first to solicit favors, and they asked only equal rights. The month of March was an eventful one for Georgetown College, from the greaf honor conferred upon it by the Sovereign Pont ill'. Pope Gregory XVI. It had already been chartered by Congress, and the Gov- ernment of the United States had endowed it with all the rights and priv- ileges of a university. Its recognition by the Church, especially in regard to the degrees in philosophy and theology, was still wanting to make its title clear and indisputable as the Catholic University of the country. This was now obtained, as appears by the following: HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 107 " DECRETUM SACRAE CONGREGATIONIS DE PROPAGANDA FIDE. " Cum R. P. Joannes Roothaan, Societatis Jesu Praepositus Gencralis, supplicibus precibus ad Sanctissimum Doniinnni Nostrum Gregorium Div. Prov. PP. XVI. datis exposuerit, ejusdem Societatis collegium Georgiopoli in America Septentrionali situm, per legem a Convenlu Foederatorum Sta- tuum, anno 1815 latam, fuisse in Universitatein erectum, in eoque juvenes, Philosophicis et Theologicis disciplinis institui ; quin tamen in eo Gradus con- ferantur, quod eorum conl'erendorum potestas a Sancta Sede nondum facta fuei-it ; insuper addiderit, quod si Georgiopolitano Collegio ea facultas daretur ad illius instar, qua; olim per Brevia, Julii III. anno 1552, et Pii IV. anno 15C1 competebat omnibus ejusdem Societatis Collegiis, in quibus Philo- sophiae et Theologia? cursus rite absolvebantur, multa Rehgioni eniolumenta obventura, sed illud niaxime, quod Georgiopolitanum Collegium, cum sit in Foederatis America' Statibus sola Universitas publice agnita, spe Doctora- tus illecti, (pii in illis Regionibus maximi fit, undique ad illud confluerent juvenes ecclesiast ici, sicque cursum Theologia 1 , quern in eorum Dioecesibus leviter modo attingunt, rite absolverent; relatis per R. P. D. Castruccium Castracane, Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide Secretarium, ad Sanctissimum Dominum Nostrum Gregorium PP. XVI. precibus, Sanctitas sua benigne annuit, et facultatem Graduura conferendorum, facto prius de idoneitate promovendorum periculo, Collegio Georgiopolitano Societatis Jesu impertita est. Datum Romae ex Aed, dicta 1 Sac. Congregationis die 30Martii 1S33. " Gratis sine ulla omnino solutione quocumque titulo. " C. M. Epus, Prmiest, Cardlis Pedictni, Prcpfedii*. " C. Castracane, Secretarius." " DECREE of the sacred congregation de propaganda fide. "Whereas the very Rev. Fatber John Roothaan, Superior-General of the Society of Jesus, in an humble petition addressed to our most holy Lord, Gregory XVI.. by Divine Providence, Pope, has set forth that Georgetown College of said Society, situated in North America, was elected into a Uni- versity by a law of Congress of the United Slates, passed in 1815, and that young men are t here I rained iii philosophical and theological studies; but that, however, no degrees are there conferred, because the power of con- ferring the same has not hitherto been granted by the Holy See ; and added, moreover, that if this power is conceded to Georgetown College, in con- formity with that- which formerly by the Briefs of Julius III., 1552, and Pius 108 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. IV., 15G1, enured to all colleges of said Society, in which courses of philoso- phy and theology are duly given, much advantage would redound to Religion, but especially that as Georgetown College would be the only publicly recognized University in the United States, young ecclesiastics allured by the iiope df the Doctorate, which is highly esteemed in those Stales, would gather there from all directions, and. thus make thoroughly the course of theology, which they now make superficially in their dio- ceses: the petition being presented to our most holy Lord Gregory XVI., Pope, by the Rev. Castruccio Castracane, Secretary of the Sacred Congre- gation " de Propaganda Fide,"' his Holiness kindly consented and granted to Georgetown College of the Society of Jesus, power to confer the degrees, after an examination to establish thefltnessof those to be promoted. Given at Rome in the hall of said sacred congregation March 30, 1833. " Gratis, free from charge of any kind. " C. M. Pedicini, Bishop of Prameste, Cardinal Prefect. " C. Castracane, Secretary." Georgetown University was thus duly invested with all powers by the authority or the Government of the United Slates, and of the Catholic Church, and took its position as the first great Catholic University of the country. It was evidently in the plans of the Superiors of the Society of Jesus at this time to build up a real university, perfect in all its departments. It is to be regretted that in time tins purpose was not always kept in mind. Hence, though the departments of Law and Medicine have been founded, and in the progress of years have developed into institutions of widespread repu- tation, the higher school of Philosophy, with that of Theology, and its kindred branches, which were for so many years inden titled with Georgetown Col- lege, was not only separated from it, but removed to a site so far distant that its connection with Georgetown University as its theological depart- ment- is scarcely recognized. Yet such in reality it is. Graduates m all departments turn lovingly to Georgetown. Of this we have a proof even at the early period which our narrative has reached. George Faulkner, of Virginia, when a very line atlas of his native State was prepared and jealously held by the authorities, remembered his Alma Mater, and securing from the Custodian of the Public Library in Richmond a fine copy, brought it in triumph to Georgetown. Only 1 wo other institutions of learning succeeded in obtaining copies of the work for their shelves. A party of students, perhaps inflamed by this incident with new re- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 109 spect for the Mother of Presidents, set out with Mr. Lilly, the prefect, to pay a visit to Mount Vernon. The pilgrimage to the home of Washington was to be performed on horseback, but Nicholas Dimitry and Michael Roddy showed that, however skillful in turning a neat Latin verse, they were not yet able to hold the reins, for both were thrown, and the solemn historian of the college exclaims : " Insignes equites ! " William D. Willis, a relative of President Madison, was regarded as the very best scholar in his time at Georgetown. He was attracted towards the Catholic Church, and, after long study and prayer, asked to lie received within the fold. His parents gave their full consent, and he received bap- tism on the 21st of April. The next month his Grace, Archbishop Whitfield, visited the college and not only confirmed twenty-eight pupils, but also ordained Father James Curley, who was identified with the college for more than half a century, Fathers Thomas Lilly and James S. Deeiy. Soon after, the Rev. Father Kenney, who had been Visitor of the Mary- land Mission, received tidings from Rome that he would not be compelled to accept the mitre of Cincinnati which had been conferred upon him, and tidings came also winch gave great joy to all the members of the Society connected with the college. This was the announcement that the mission had been erected into " The Province of Maryland." and on the 8th of July the Father Visitor announced that Father William McSherry was the first Provincial. A Philodenuc celebration was held as usual on the Fourth of July. On this occasion Charles H. Stonestreet read the Declaration, and William Richardson Greene delivered- 1 lie oration, George Washington Parke Custis and General Duff Green being among the guests. The annual Commencement was held in the new hall, on the 25th of July. Lewis W. Jenkins, of the Maryland Legislating, delivered the Philo- demic Address and Daniel C. Digges pronounced the Valedictory Discourse. There were fourteen other speakers, prolonging the exercises greatly. Among these may be noted " The Temple of Learning,'' by R. H. Living- ston ; " On Government ," by William F. Clarke : " On the Dark Ages,"* by George Brent ; "On Italian Literature," by William R. Green; "On An- cient Literature," by Charles H. Stonestreet ; a Greek ode, by James Fa hey ; " II Vaticiuio di nn ltaliano," by William R. Green; "Vidua Nairn," by Virginias Newton ; a French composition, by Romaine Dillon: and one in Spanish, by Thomas G. Clinton. The Archbishop of Baltimore awarded the premiums. The degree of Bachelor of Arts was given to John Carroll Brent, the future biographer of the founder of Georgetown College ; HO HISTORY OF G /.'' >i;<: ETOWX COLLEGE. William F. Clarke, destiued to be fur a long career an ornamenl of the Maryland Province; Daniel C. Digges, William R. Greene, of the District of Columbia; George Rivnt and Charles H. Stonest reel, of Maryland, the latter in time to be presidenl of Georgetown ; James McSherry, of Virginia, the future historian of Maryland. The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred on the Very Rev. John Power, of New York. Soon after the summer vacation ended, bhe students' private chapel, under the invocation of Sainl Aloysius, was dedicated by Father Fenwick, and the new building was blessed. The next month the Provincial Council was held at Baltimore, and many of the prelates and distinguished clergy- men visited the college. Among them were Archbishop Whitfield. Bishops Kenrick, of Philadelphia; Rese, of Detroit; Fenwick, of Boston: Portien, of Mobile; Bishop Rosati, of St. Louis: Bishop David, from Kentucky : Rev. John M. Odin, future Bishop of Galveston, and the great Indian mis- sionary, Fat her De Smet. The Phileleutherian Society, recently founded, was for many years a com- pel it or of the Philodemic for public favor, although it yielded the first place to the older organization. lis objects were similar to these aimed at by the Philodemic, and though il never had its orator cm the programme of the Commencement Day exercises, it showed its patriotism anil its literary cul- ture on the national festivals so enthusiastically celebrated at the college — Washington's Birthday and the anniversary of the passage of the Declara- tion of Independence by the Continental Congress. Like the other society, it had its debates, and collected a creditable library. Several of the ad- dresses delivered by members of the Phileleutherian Society were printed, .and are now among the rarities for which Catholic book-hunters will begin to rummage in all depositaries of pamphlets. Among the students of this time may also be named George Brent, who died in 1880, Judge of the Maryland Court of Appeals: Julius P. Garesche, who entered the army and was killed at the battle of Stone River, while Chief of Stall' to General Rosecrans, in life presenting tin' highest type of the zealous, devoted anil faithful Catholic, of the able, talented and thorough officer, ever ready a1 the call of duty. Georgetown enrolled also Francis Kernan, of Dtica, who so ably in later days represented the great Stale of Xew York in the Semite Hall at Washington, ranking among the ablest legal minds of the North. No remarkable event is recorded in the college annals of the year 1834. At the annual Commencement, held July 29th, Rev. Francis Desaulniers, of Canada, and Caleb C. Magruder, Esq., of Maryland, received the degree of Master of Arts ; and Reuben Cleary, of Virginia : George S. Kennedy and HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Ill Duncan A. Kennedy, of New York, that of Bachelor of Arts. The exercises were fewer in number, and no annual address was delivered by the Pliilo- demic Society. Reuben Cleary was Valedictorian, and spoke on French Lit- erature ; Joseph Pearson, on the '"Character of Demosthenes;" Richard D. Cutts recited a Greek ode; Charles F. King took as his theme "The Death of Napoleon ; " George S. Kennedy's subject was " Scholastic Art ; " ••Super Fluniina Babylonis" was the title of Peter E. Bonford's contribu- tion ; John McGuigan enlivened the occasion by "The College Dormitory," a parody on Gray*s Elegy; Duncan A. Kennedy spoke on "Eloquence; " James R. Jennings on "Genius;"' Julius Garesche on a theme which he illustrated in life, "L'Honneur." The professors in the next scholastic year were Father Gabaria, of Logic, etc.; Father James Cuiiey, of Natural Philosophy ; Father James Ryder, of Rhetoric ; Mr. James Ward, of Poetry ; Rev. William Grace, Mr. James Gibbons, Mr. John Blox, Mr. Thomas Kellenberger and Mr. Charles C. Lancaster, of the three Humanity and two Rudimentary Classes. The Most Reverend Samuel Eccleston, Archbishop of Baltimore, pre- sided at the Commencement held July 28, 1835, and among the notable dis- courses of the day were the address of P. Peniberton Morris, on the "Progress of Literature," and the Valedictory. This was delivered by Richard D. Cutts, who rose to be a colonel in the regular army, and in 1883 was appointed by Government to attend the international geodetic com- mission at Rome. He died full of honors, December 14, 1884. The other discourses were: "The Muses." by Benjamin E. Green; "Republican Institutions." by Jonathan Butcher; a Greek ode, by Peter E. Bouford; "The Battle of Thermopylae" by Peter B. Garesche; " Hymnus in Poi'sin," by William Harding; "Ode to Ambition," by Thomas Ritchie ; " Le Retour du Soldat," by Julius Garesche: "The Triumph of Petrarch," by Joseph R. Pearson : " Mental Philosophy," by Edward Doyle. The degree of Bachelor of Arts was conferred on Edward Doyle, of New York: Richard Cutts, of the District of Columbia ; Joshua, A.Ritchie, of the District of Columbia; Patrick H. Hamilton, of Maryland and James P. Edniundson, of Virginia. The college at its closing exercises had 129 boarders and half boarders. The prosperity which had attended the Philodemic and Phileleutherian Societies, led to the establishment of another known as the Philophrastic Society. The three associations celebrated the national anniversary in 1836 with ureal enthusiasm : Peter E. Bonford commanding the attenti< !' his audience by an eleganl and polished address. Lawrence Sigur gave the Greek address, and G. R. C. Price Hie Latin one. [12 mSTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. The annual Commencement was held in the new hall; Benjamin R. Floyd and William Floyd, receiving the degree <>f Mast or of Arts. P. Pemberton Morris, William R. Earding, Edward Hastings, Peter E. Bon- ford ami Onesime Guidry, Nicholas Stonestreel and J. O'Reilly, the degree of Bachelor of Arts. Benjamin R. Floyd delivered the annual address of the Philodemic Society. The Valedictory was pronounced by Phineas P. Morris. The exercises of the day received an unexpected lustre from the remark- able tribute to the Society of Jesus and to Georgetown College rendered on the occasion by Anthony Morris. Esq., of Bolton Farm, Pennsylvania, a Pmtesiant gentleman, who had for a year been carefully examining the system of education pursued at the college, its discipline and the influence exerted by both on the minds, on the hearts and on the habits of the young gentlemen committed to its care. The judgment formed by an intelligent and thoughtful man. after such careful scrutiny, appealed directly to t he sound common sense of the people. His judgment was entirely in favor of Georgetown College. " I cannot suppress*" lie said, " the expression of my heartfelt gratitude to the virtuous and learned President, and Professors, for a result which has fulfilled all my expectations, and which must be equally grateful to those numerous parents and friends who see the fate of their families and of their country intimately and inseparably connected with the education of the youth of America." After alluding to the destruction of the Ursuline Convent at Charles- town as "an act of barbarian ferocity by a Protestant population in the North on a female Catholic seminary," he proceeded : " It would not be a matter of surprise should this yet unatoned atrocity, operating- with a spirit of justice and the more expanding prospects of Georgetown, change the cur- rent of science, letters and liberal education from the North to the South. " The Baltimore and Maryland Colleges have this year exhibited among the candidates for their honors names well known as the patrons of educa- tion in Pennsylvania ; and the metropolitan position of Georgetown College, with its increasing fame, may justly entitle it soon to become also the metropolis of science and letters, ami the most Appropriate school for the formation and improvement of our national character, from Hie living mod- els which are now, and will, we 1 rust . lie always found in the Senate and in the forum of the Capitol. In these national tribunals the Philodemic Soci- ety of the college will have the highest and purest sources of national elo- quence always within its reach: its members may there learn to engraft the living lessons of American liberty on the classical stocks of Greece and Koine, which are their daily study at the college. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. \\;\ " Permit me, therefore, to leave with you this written record ei my heartfelt gratitude to the Georgetown College of the District of Columbia for the greatest blessing which can be conferred on American citizens and parents, a good education to their sons, and this sentiment : ' The George- town College of the District of Columbia, which unites the learning of the Jesuits with their admirable system of order, subordination and industry.' *' This spontaneous tribute was all the more valuable as it came at a time when the Catholic Church was assailed throughout the land with the vilest and most disgraceful calumnies. On the 10th of December, 1836, the college narrowly escaped destruc- tion by fire. A building near the entrance to the Walks, occupied by the tailor and shoemaker, caught fire from a defective flue, and the whole was soon a blazing mass, the flames reaching the lower dormitory of the col- lege. The carpenter shop, full of combustible material, was menaced, and had it caught, hope of saving the college would have been slight. The pro- fessors, students, brothers and hired men all became firemen for the occa- sion and labored so successfully that the conflagration was prevented from spreading beyond the building in which it originated. The fire lived in the memory of students of that day, for we find a sober lawyer, John T. Doyle, Esq., of San Francisco, writing to the College Journal, in 1888, of the building which shared the fate of Troy : " There Brother McFadden sat enthroned, surrounded by piles of garments needing repair and of materials for the purpose. Whether because he w ? as color- blind or for some other cause, I know not, he paid no sort of attention to the correlation of the materials with their subject; a blue coat with a gray patch, and a gray coat with a blue or green one, would be turned out within two minutes of one another. ' Purpureus unus et alter assuitur pannus ' was his rule and practice, and the result was that the boys — espe- cially the little fellows who were addicted to marbles and sliding down the bannisters — frequently presented themselves in a species of variegated uni- form, especially conspicuous in the portions of their pants afl'ected by these amusements, say 1 heir knees, and that other part, '(mod versu dicere non est,' which means, I believe, ' that is not in front.' Frequent were the com- plaints of Brother McFadden, and numerous the maledictions bestowed on him. It was declared, and popularly believed by many, that he had some private motive for thus arraying them in parti-colored suits ; many a youth have I heard assert that his pantaloons were perfectly sound and in good condition when put aside, and that McFadden had wantonly and out of pine cussedness cut out the seal and inserted one of dilferent material and color. These complaints, of course, came to his ears, but he was imper- 114 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. turbable in his good humor as well as his practice, and smoked his pipe or cigar and continued his promiscuous mending in utter tranquillity through all the denunciations of his involuntary clients." "A few days after the catastrophe Father Sacchi produced these verses : " INCENDII STRAGES. Dira cano ! rabiem vulcani ignisque furentis, Exustasque domos McFadden Leiferiqne j Hurrendum ignis opus, multos memorabile in annos Irique brevi factum spatio vix unius horae. Qua' volvebantur liammarum culinina tetra ! Sideribus bella ipsis intentata putaves ! Tantanescintillis uni vis effera parvffi ? Ha?c ennaranti Unguis animisque favete. Nox erat et soranus totum pervaserat orbem, Et vigiles galli siluere, et odora canum vis, Et fratres nostros passim sopor altus habehat, McFadden rauco proflabat, gutture rhoncus, Nun tu, McFadden, tereres sic tempus inane Si scires qua? te maneant crmlelia fata ! Hell surge infelix, torpentia discute membra, Heu surge incaute, et pigro te proripe lectu ! Ni facias subito. ni qua fata aspera rumpas, Tu McFadden eris Claris ardentior astris ! Vana moror, dormitat iners, stertitque stipinus. Interea rumor per totam spargitur aulam ; Exciti somno pueri puerumque magistri, Undam ferte viri, properate, extinguite flammas, Ferte cito, clamant ; eheu ! jam proximus ardet McFadden; ignisque consurgens uccupat aures! (Credebant aures, sed erat fratris greasy night cap) Unus aqua magno cyatho tunc proluit ipsum : Sic madefactus, inops mentis, perterritus, ultro McFadden surgit, nee uovit quo sit eundum — McFadden frater, quo non solertior alter, Seu veteres renovare coatas sen mendere breeches. Hie ultra citraque viam remeare videres Connolly. De Smettum, Liefer Cliffordque. Moorumque, West cum McGuiro, Mullen. Hickeyque. Gavinque. Sparks quoque Flant et Smith, magnum cum Stantone Clarkum, Marbury, Fitzgerald (prior est dux ipse cohortis) Et plures alios quos versa dicere non est. Rector adest : fratres nunc hue. nunc dirigit illuc, Et quo ignis major majores exerit audax Hie vires, fido Lopez comitante ministro. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 115 Tunc gemuit noster Logicse Sophiseque magister, Solvere quod nullo valeat dilemmate casum ; Sed tamen instat acer, dextram tenditque labori, Tandem McFadden sensus et reddita vox est. Eheu me miserum (lachrymis sic fatur abortis) Cur cessi somno ? qua3 me dementia cepit ? Cur jacui stertens vel cur mea lumina clausi f Perdita sunt nostri non parva peculia census; Tres segarl cum magno quid, pippaque tepenti; XJt perii ! ut cecidi ! quis me malus abstulit error ? Ter conatus erat raros discerpere crines, Ter cecidere manus, caput officiumque negarunt. Talia jactabat, levibus suspiria ventis McFadden plorans, nee quod speraret habebat. At Frater Mead, cui melior sententia mentis, Ad januas adstat custos, ne forte latrones Hoc nacti tempus, subeant penetralia patrum Et rapiant libros, cartas, pilosve tricornes. Ha?c inter secum tacito sic ore precatus, " Do help our fathers and brothers Virgo benigna ! " Nee mora ! Virgo suum visa est audire clientem Nam pluviae magnam celso vim mittit Olympo, Subsidere faces, extincti ignesque fatiscunt. During the year 1837 both the Philodemics and the Phileleutherians showed their activity by celebrating- Washington's Birthday and the Fourth of July ; and if the older society triumphed by having as guests, on the 22d of February, the Archbishop of Baltimore and George "VV. Parke Custis, the adopted son of Washington, the Phileleutherians had the glory of appearing in print, by publishing in pamphlet form " An Oration delivered before the Phileleutherian Society of Georgetown Colleg-e, D. C, on the Fourth of July, 1837, by John Reid, Md. To which are prefixed the Remarks of Oliver A. Luckett, Ga., previous to his reading the Declaration of Independence. Washington City, 1837." 16 pages. The Commencement of 1837 was preceded by the usual solemn Mass, in which, in accordance with the usage of Georgetown College, thanks are ren- dered to Almighty God for the spiritual and temporal blessings conferred upon all during the year, and the grand anthem of praise, the " Te Deum," is solemnly chanted. This, like the Mass at the reopening of the classes with the " Veni Creator Spiritus," gives the key to the constant religious thought that directs the whole system of the college and its course of study. At the Commencement exercises held on the morning of July 25, 1837, the Most Reverend Archbishop Ecelesfon presided. The Rev. Charles Con- stantine Pise, D.D., then rector of St. Joseph's Church, New York, delivered 116 HISTORY OF GEOliOETOWS COLLEGE. the Philodemic address, on " Excellence." The Valedictorian was Lawrence S. Sigur, who spoke also on ('lassie Literature. The Greek discourse fell to .John Reid; the Latin to Alexander P. Garesche; French and Spanish fell from the lips of Francis Melizet and James Strawbridge ; George Anderson Cuyler treated the question, " Whal is War?" to which Oliver A. Luckett responded. Other discourses were " The Triumph of Eloquence," by John Edward Develin ; '"The Sacrifice of Curtius," by P. B. Garesche; " Obser- vations on Ancient Greece/"' by W. H. Fitzhugh ; " Roman Magnanimity," by Edgar Wood; "Glory,'' a dithyrambic ode. by Benjamin F.Green: "The Influence of Literature" and " Tlie Greek Language," by H. H. Strawbridge and Thomas Preston. The degree of Master ol Arts was conferred on Daniel C. Digges and George Brent, of Maryland ; that of Bachelor of Art son Lawrence S. Sigur and Henry Strawbridge, of Louisiana; Thomas Preston, of Virginia, and James S. Lapham, of the District of Columbia. Just after the classes were resumed, in September. Georgetown College was visited by a delegation from the Indian tribes, the Sacs and Foxes, headed by the famous chief, Keokuk, who had been in Washington for affairs connected with the two tribes, which have for generations been closely united. Preserving the tradition of the early Jesuit missionaries, who. from the day of Father Claude Allouez had instructed their ancestors in the Chris- tian law, these Indians wished to visit the great house of the Black Gowns. They received with evident marks of gratification the medals and rosaries presented to them, and Keokuk won the enthusiastic applause of the stu- dents by soliciting from the president a holiday for all the classes. On the Feast of All Saints, Georgetown College received another party of visitors, whose appearance was strange and unusual, although they came not from the shores of Lake Michigan, but from Georgetown itself. They were a colony of Visitation Nuns, led by Mother Juliana, and comprising Sisters Agatha, Cecilia and Paulina, who left the neighboring monastery to proceed to Baltimore in order to found a house of their order in Baltimore. Cloistered in their secluded home. Georgetown College, 1 hough so near, was yet afar, and Archbishop Eccleston authorized them to visit the college be- fore they proceeded on t heir journey. They enjoyed their visit greatly, and were escorted through the building by the president. But the longand most successful presidency of Father Thomas Mulledy, one which stands pre-eminent in the history of the college, had nearly readied its close. The Rev. William McSherry, who had been the first Provincial of the Maryland Province, having concluded his term, was appointed presi- dent of the college. Father Mulledy became Provincial, and at the close of HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 117 his term went to Rome ; he remained abroad for sometime and was for two years stationed at Nice. The only draw back to Father Mulled y's presidency was his lax idea of discipline. Powerful in frame and fond of all athletic exercises from his youth, he did not always sustain the professors and pre- fects properly in maintaining' obedience and order. To him the respect of students seemed rather a matter to be gained by physical strength, than the deference due to superiors arising from higher motives. On the other hand, he himself treated the pupils with good-humored familiarity, and it was certainly by no means conducive to the discipline of the college to see a student play handball on the back of the president as he crossed the grounds. Yet such a sight was not unusual. CHAPTER XVII. FATHER WILLIAM McSHERRY, S.J., Seventeenth President, 1837— 1S40. On Christmas Day, 1837, Father William McSherry assumed the office of president. A man of most gentle, amiable manners, he was kindness personified. His father. Richard McSherry, of St. John's Point, County Down, after accumulating' wealth by commerce in Jamaica and Baltimore, purchased a large property in the valley of Virginia, between the Alle- ghanies and the Blue Ridge, giving his estate the name of " Retirement." Here he introduced the tomato and okra, vegetables which he had learned to enjoy in Jamaica, as well as fruit and flowers from his Irish home. He married Anne Lilly, in June, 1791. Their children were educated at the College and the Convent Academy in Georgetown. William McSherry, the third son, was born July 19, 1799, at his father's place, about six miles from Charlestown, West Virginia, and was brought up in the love and practice of his religion. His boyhood was thus spent near the famous spot known as Wizard Clip ; and indeed, his father was the one who took Rev. Denis Cahill to the house of Adam Livingston when it was beset by strange su- pernatural phenomena. These were known far and wide, and led to the conversion of the Livingston family. Brother Mobberly, a well-known teacher in Georgetown, recorded the facts, and Rev. J. M. Finotti gathered the traditions and statements of the McSherry family and others relating to these wonderful events, which produced so much religious fruit. William entered Georgetown College, November 6, 1813, but early in 1815 took his place among the novices of the Society. He made a thorough course of philosophy and theology at Rome, which he visited again some years after he began his labors on the Maryland mission. His antiquarian taste prompted an exploration of the archives of the Society of Jesus at Rome, and to him American history owes the discovery of Father Andrew White's " Relatio Itineris," a narrative of the voyage of the Ark and Dove, the fullest account we have of the colonizers of the Land of the Sanctuary. These, with many early reports of missionaries, Father McSherry copied for the benefit of scholars. He made known, too, the existence there of manu- (lis) HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 11!) scripts in the language of the Maryland Indians, which are all the more precious as the only documents we have in the dialect of the vanished tribes. After being Socius to Father Kenney, the eloquent Visitor of the Maryland Mission, Father McSherry was made the first Provincial, February 7, 1833, and held the office till a short time before his appointment as president. He is still remembered by old students as a man of large frame and full habit, giving an idea of robust health which he was far from enjoying. Early in the ensuing year, on the 16th of Januaiy, the Faculty and students of Georgetown attended the solemn requiem Mass offered in Trinity Church by the Rt. Rev. Benedict Fenwick, Bishop of Boston, for the repose of the soul of Father Francis Neale, who, commencing in January, 1792, had for many years been a professor in the College, and was its president from December 11th, 1810, to the close of September, 1812. Trinity Church, of which he had been the zealous pastor for twenty years, regarded him as its founder. He was a brother of Archbishop Neale, and was educated in Bel- gium. Returning to Mai'yland soon after the close of the Revolution, he %vas one of the first to re-enter the Society, and was the first Master of Novices. At the time of his death he must have attained the age of nearly fourscore and four. The two college societies showed on the national festivals that they had not declined, P. S. Warfield, Nicholas Cleary, John T. Doyle and John E. Develin being orators. The Commencement in 1838 was held on the 24th of July ; John T. Doyle was Valedictorian ; John E. Develin delivered the Greek address ; Andrew W. Vanel described in Latin the Last Day of Jerusalem. "The Captive Muses," by William H. Lewis ; " Duelling," by Oliver A. Luckett ; "American Literature," by George A. Cuyler ; "Moral Philosophy," by Robert Ford ; " Liberty the Guardian of Literature," by James H. French ; " Ancient and Modern Republics," by Benjamin E. Green, were among the other notable discourses. The degree of Bachelor of Arts was conferred on John T. Doyle, of New York ; Benjamin E. Green, of the District of Columbia ; Robert Ford, of Maryland, and George A. Cuyler, of Georgia. The Valedictorian became a lawyer in New York, but removing to Cali- fornia, rose to eminence at the Bar. He conducted with great skill a case in behalf of the Catholic Church in Upper California against the Mexican Government, to recover its proportion of the income of a fund established in the last century for the maintenance of missions, and known as " The Pious Fund of California." The American and Mexican commissioners failing to agree, Sir Edward Thornton, the English Minister at Washington, was 120 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. selected as arbitrator, and decided in favor of the Church. Mr. Doyle, an active member of the California Historical Society, displayed great his- torical research as well as legal ability, and a thorough knowledge of Span- ish law in this important case. He is now living in Menlo Park, Cal., on his line estate, surrounded by his extensive vineyards. His noble and lofty character, his eminence in his profession, his erudition and learned tastes, at tract to him 1 he admiration and veneration of all who know him. In 1 he midst of his numerous descendants he lives like ;i patriarch, and gives to historical Studies and the preparation of his well-known papers in the •• Century " and other periodicals the leisure stolen from legal pursuits and agricultural labors. Another graduate of 1837 was Robert Ford, of St. Mary's County, who at once entered on the study of law in Frederick City, and soon became a man of mark. He served wit h credit and usefulness in the Legislature, was Deputy Attorney-General for his native county, and in 18(11 was nomi- nated for a seat in the Court of Appeals. He took part in the debates of the Constitutional Convention of 1807, and was soon after elected an associ- ate judge of the Circuit Court. He died in 1884, enjoying the highest esteem as a scholar, a gentleman, an upright judge and a sincere, practical Catholic. Many of the students were from the South, and those from Louisiana. at I his time, kept aloof from the other students, so that there was generally a French and an American party, and the rivalry between them led to fre- quent fights which were detrimental to the general discipline of the college. Amid such confusion the societies la nguished ; the Phileleutherian, tak- ing umbrage at some action of the President, held no celebration on Wash- ington's Birthday, and little interest was manifested in the public exercises of the older society. The Rev. William Matthews, once president of the college, ami its life- long friend, presided at the annual Commencement . July, 291 h. when ( (liver A. Luckett pronounced the Valedictory, and James Hoban, Esq., the Philo- demic address. Thomas J. Semnies discoursed in Greek, Henry J. Lang in Latin, Lenon Ledoux in Spanish, Adonis Petit in French. Hugh Caperton, Michael Wallace. William S. Walker, Lindsay C. Warren and Joshua Nicholls were also speakers, their themes being " Marias Amid t he Ruins of Carthage," " The Sacrifice of Liberty." " The Burning of the Philadelphia." " The Old Dominion " and " The Consolations of Philosophy." The degree of Master of Arts was conferred on Edward F. Doyle, of New York; that of Bachelor of Arts on Oliver A. Luckett, of Georgia; James H. French, of Virginia : Andrew V. Vanel, of Louisiana, and Joshua Nicholls, of the District of Columbia. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 121 At the close of the year 1839 the heavy burthen of office was taken from the shoulders of Father McSherry. He lingered till the 18th of December, when he calmly expired, in full possession of all his faculties. So perfect was his consciousness, that when Father Ryder was administering - the last sac- raments to him, the dying - man made all the responses, and even corrected an error made inadvertently by his old friend, who seemed more affected than himself. Among the students of 1838-9 whom we cannot name among the grad- uates, was James C. Madigan, who acquired in the Sodality the solid piety he retained through life. He studied law under Governor Kavanagh, was superintendent of schools in the Madawaska district, Maine ; Deputy Col- lector at Houlton, and member of the Commission to revise the State Con- st ilution. At his death, October 1G, 1S79, Rf. Rev. Bishop Healy said that he was "deservedly esteemed as a devoted Christian and public-spirited citizen, and the foremost Catholic in the diocese." We shall meet further on an evidence of his pious attachment to the Sodality at Georgetown College. Hugh Caperton, a brilliant student of Georgetown, whose promising career was checked by an early death, told the following incident of the days when Father McSherry was president : " Once with a friend — since dead, poor fellow ! a young poet of fine heart and brilliant promise, b3' the name of Lewis, but familiarly called ' Wild Horse ' — I slipped in the afternoon from the college bounds, and we soon found our way to a. country tavern in the neighborhood, well known as the 'Students' Retreat,' or the ' Bull's Inn.' On our return to the Walks we tarried near the spring at the further end of them, when one of us suggested that we should wait until the priests' bell rang for supper before we made a further advance. It so happened that Father George Fenwick and Rev. Father McSherry, then president of the college, were passing on the opposite side of the Walks, and were hidden from our view by the summer foliage. Overhearing our conversation, they made a sudden descent upon us, to our great and pitiable consternation. Upon discovering the two exemplars of propriety at such an hour and place, they seemed as much mortified as we felt, and gently admonished us to get into bounds as soon as possible. None but boys in our predicament can imagine the tumult of our feelings. There we were, checked in the midst of stolen pleasure, cut down in the height of our felicity, caught 'flagrante delicto.' Our hearts were too big for utterance •• -Silently and sad, we "toddled " home, And spoke not a word of sorrow. Resolved to the Bull's Inn never to roam, And bitterly thought of the morrow.' 122 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. " The morrow came, and with it breathless anxiety. The excitement was intense, and our hearts throbbed with convulsive nervousness. The sus- pense seemed interminable, lor it was not until the evening 1 of the following day, when, with my face turned to the desk in the class-room, and unable to appreciate my studies in consequence of the dread and ominous silence hith- erto observed upon our ease, I recognized Father George's deliberate foot- steps approaching my posit ion, and presently heard in a distinct whisper, meant, only for myself, and without a single word of inquiry or comment, ' Wild Horse, wait until those old priests go in to supper.' A mischievous and teasing perversion of our language, it is true, but it brought instant relief. Then was a great and oppressive weight taken oil' my mind, and I hailed in those whispering sounds the glad tidings of forbearance and for- giveness. Next came the 1 history of our foraging expedition to the ' Bull's Inn,' and how we regaled ourselves on ham and eggs, damson preserves and Newark cider — which we bought and drank for champagne — 'twas just as good. Our transgression was passed over kindly. But Father George never forgot, upon meeting the author, to wave his index finger and shake his head in a manner that all must certainly recollect, ami exclaim, ' Bull's Inn, damson preserves, and Newark cider.' " CHAPTER XVIII. FATHER JOSEPH A. LOPEZ. S.J., Eighteenth President, 1840. On the 1st day of January, 1840, the presidency of Georgetown College devolved on a Spanish clergyman, Father Joseph A. Lopez. The whirlwinds of revolution and infidelity had sent to America priests from many lands : Jesuits driven from France and Austrian Netherlands, and secular priests from France, as at a later date it sent religious and secular from Spain, Italy and Germany. The case of Father Lopez was peculiar, and grew out of the revolutionary struggles that have so often and so disastrously con- vulsed the neighboring country of Mexico. Few even of the most intelligent have a clear idea of the confused history of that l-ealm from the time of the first revolutionary movement under Hidalgo. The earlier insurrections against her long-established power were crushed by Spain, though not with- out fearful losses; but there came a time when a general in command of an army saw independence inevitable. He headed a new movement, the last Spanish vicero3 r yielded to the logic of events, and an empire was pro- claimed, based on the plan promulgated at Iguala. The successful general was made Emperor, acknowledged by the congress of the nation, the clergy and people ; but the reign of Iturbide was short. He was in a few years an exile, and returning to Mexico was seized and shot, under the san- guinary system still prevalent in that country. His widow and children found a home in the United States, and took up their residence at Georgetown, attended by their chaplain, Rev. Joseph A. Lopez, a priest of merit and learning. Madame Iturbide's daughters were placed in the Visitation Academy, where two of them finally entered as religious. The Rev. Mr. Lopez, received as a priest of the diocese of Balti- more, became, in time, chaplain of the institution. But he sought admis- sion to the Society of Jesus, and was admitted all the more readily as liis life and merit were in a manner known to the Superiors of the order. He en- tered the Society, December 10. 1833. At the time of the death of Father McSherry, Father Lopez was minis- (123) 12 4 msrojiv OF . how- ever, the authorities seem to have read Hesiod jroXfo ».>-nir y/tjTTtii, pia uOavarotoiv, and to have resolved to avoid in future the classing- of the students with the Babel-like sons of earth, but to join the immortals by adhering to one lan- guage, English. If 1839 was polyglot, Latin appeared alone and lor the last tune in 1842 ; and though French ami Spanish were heard the next year, the old rule was broken, and English reigned supreme. The address of the Philodemic Society in is-ilj was delivered by John M. S. Caussin,Esq.; John TH F OUSE I : V ATORT. L. Kirkpatrick was the Valedictorian, and among other speakers were Wil- liam E. Bond. Eugene Picot, Robert E. Doyle. Edward C. Donnelly, Walter S. Cox. The last became a distinguished member of the Bar, and was in time promoted to the Bench as one of the judges of the Supreme Court of the District of Columbia, a post winch he still occupies. The notable poems were •• The Fall of Epaminondas," by W. E. Bird ; "The Deatli of Arnold," by Eugene Picot ; "Canada." by Lewis Kirk- patrick: " Bonaparte Crossing the Alps," by Edward C. Donnelly ; "The Battle of Lake Erie," by Eugene Cummiskey ; "Osceola," by Peter C. Howie, and " The Death of Bourbon." by George Marshall. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 137 The degree of Master of Arts was conferred on Lieutenant J. Melville Gillis, of the United States Navy, and George W. Watterston, Esq., Librarian of Congress, and author of many valuable works. The Baccalau- reate was conceded to Messrs. Waller S. Cox, Florence T. Sullivan, JohnL. Kirkpatrick, William Marbury and Walter Smith. With the close of the scholastic year 1843, Georgetown College lost to some extent the constant supervision of its president, Father James Ryder, FATHER THOMAS MEREDITH JENKINS, S..I. who, promoted to the responsible position of Provincial in his order, neces- sarily devoted much time to the many institutions and missions directed by 1 he Fathers of the Society of Jesus. One work, and an able one, undertaken by Father Ryder, was now ap- proaching completion, and began to attract general attention. This was the Astronomical Observatory erected on the college grounds, mainly through tin- munificence of Thomas Meredith Jenkins, who had entered the Society, and who, with permission of Superiors, not only devoted his own patrimony 138 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. to endow Georgetown with this scientific structure, but induced other mem- bers of liis family to join him in furnishing- it with all the best appliances of modern skill. The site for the Observatory was selected about four hundred yards from the College. The structure is sixty feet long by thirty wide, the main building rising three stories in height, and surmounted by a rotary dome. The inspiration and execution were due to Father James Curley, the Professor of Mathematics and Astronomy, who survived the inception of the work nearly fifty years, and whose name will ever be connected with it. He drew the plans of the building and full instructions as to the instruments to be purchased or manufactured. As the work approached completion, in November, the public journals began to describe the building, and express their admiration at such an undertaking by a Catholic institution, which had never received rich bequests like the Protestant colleges of the country. The Transit instrument was ordered in Munich, and arrived in April, 1844, to the enthusiastic joy of Father Curley, the younger students regarding the case and its enclosure with puzzled surprise. The instrument cost $1,158, and was mounted in the Western room. It is se%"en feet long, and has a four-and-a-half-inch object glass. A sidereal clock was soon set up in the same room. In the dome room was placed a well-mounted equatorial tele- scope, made by Troughton & Simms. This instrument has a 4 8-10 inch ob- ject glass, giving powers from twenty-five to four hundred. In the Eastern room was soon added a first-class meridian circle, also by Troughton & Simms. The divided are of the circle has a diameter of 45 inches, reading by microscopes to fractions of a second of an arc. A sidereal clock accom- panied this instrument. The Observatory was supplied, moreover, with several portable instruments. One day, as Father Curley, whose whole soul was centred in the Ob- servatory, passed by the door of Father Charles H. Stonestreet, then Pro- fessor of Rhetoric, he told him that Father Ryder had given him permission to order the Meridian Circle : and that he now saw his way to all the hi- st ruments absolutely necessary, except the instrument for the dome. Father Stonestreet at once replied : "My mother has left me two thousand dol- lars; if it will serve your purpose you may have it, provided F. Provincial allows it." The hall for scientific purposes was thus created almost exclu- sively by the means of members of the Society of Jesus, and those bound to them by ties of blood. It received no State or national aid. It wns at last completed, and was placed under the direction of Father James Curley, who soon showed its utility. His first work was to deter- mine exactly the true meridian : the Jesuit astronomer found that his calcu- lation did not coincide with that of the Government Observatory at Wash- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 139 ington. There was naturally a reluctance to admit an error in their calcu- lations, but when the laying- of the first Atlantic cable in 1858 enabled American astronomers to revise their observations with greater accuracy, the calculations of Georgetown's professor were sustained, and his merid- ian was recognized as correct. A volume of annals established his reputation among scientific men, and great astronomers came, in time, to make the Observatory the point for important examinations and studies; but, as was well remarked, "A distinction Father Curley's unassuming nature would value more highly, is to have won an abiding- place in the affections of so many generations of his pupils, for whom his gentle erudition has realized Pope's character of Gay." But before the opening of the Observatory an affliction fell upon the col- lege. Founded in 1789, Georgetown College had sheltered within its walls many hundred students from all parts of the United States, and even from abroad ; many naturally not used to the climate ; yet it is something mar- vellous to learn that down to this time, through the lapse of more than half a century, not a single death had occurred among the collegians of George- town. There had been cases of sickness, more or less serious, and doubtless when studies became extremely difficult or distasteful there were some malin- gerer's in the infirmary ; but real and pretended infirmities had been suc- cessfully treated. The unexampled health record of Georgetown was at last to be broken. Eugene Picot, of Richmond, Virginia, a bright and pious scholar, mem- ber of the Sodality of the Blessed Virgin, one who had spoken well and elo- quently at the last Commencement, reached the college very ill, suffering from a disease which had attacked him before leaving his widowed mother's home. He was taken to the infirmary, and the physician of the college summoned ; but he died early on the morning of October 2d, 1843, attended by Fathers George Fenwick and Samuel Barber, with three scholastics, who had been constantly with him. Father George Fenwick administered the last sacraments ami recited the prayers for the dying. The unwonted presence of death cast a gloom over the whole college, and during the day many knelt in prayer beside the lifeless remains of their beloved college friend. The next morning the office of the Dead was recited by the Fathers. Scholastics and Soda lists, and a solemn requiem Mass was offered by the Father Provincial, who, at its close, in an eloquent and thrill- ing discourse, spoke for an hour on the uncertainty of death, the virtues and talents of the departed youth. All were sensibly touched, and tears fell from the eyes of many professors and students. After the Absolution, the funeral procession set out for the cemetery, in the college grounds. The 140 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. cross-bearer led the way, supported by two acolytes, and followed by the members of the Sodality ; then came the Provincial, in cope, with two acolytes, and the Prefect of the Sodality. The corpse was carried by six- been Sodalist students as pall-bearers, with while hat bands and crape on the left arm. The rest of the Sodalists walked on either side of the bier, hold- ing lighted candles. The other students, two by two, closed the line. The remains were committed to the earth in the presence of his weeping companions and affectionate professors. At a later hour the students of the college held a meeting, and passed resolutions expressive of their deep sorrow for their departed friend and fellow-student, and sympathizing with his afflicted family. Had the Angel of Death frequently descended upon the college home of the youth confided to its fostering care, these details would seem out of place ; but as he who vEqno peck- pulsat Pauperum taberuas, regunique turres, had seemed for half a century withheld by a singular Providence from touch- ing one of the scholastic family, his presence, at last, thrilled every heart . and made an indelible impression on all. The death of Eugene Picot formed an epoch in college annals. President Tyler had shown his interest in Georgetown College by his presence at the Commencements; he evinced his confidence in its excellence !>y placing his son, Tazewell Tyler, as a student in the Institution in < >ctober, ls4:!. Few institutions in the country can boast of having had among the scholars so many students nearly related to those who have filled the Presi- dential chair. Relatives of Washington, Madison, Jackson. Van Buren, Polk, Tyler, Buchanan and Johnson, are to be found on the roll of George- town University. About this time the College Museum began to attract attention, so that it, received many valuable donations. Edward Jenkins, of Baltimore, gave two hundred gold and silver coins, of which a fine and learned description was published by John Carroll Brent, in The National Intelligencer. Mrs. Decatur, widow of the illustrious commodore, resided near the College, and was strongly attached to it ; about this time she deposited in the Museum a very rich gold and mosaic case containing a lock of her husband's hair, and a locket containing some of the hair of General Washington. The Museum has steadily increased during the lapse of years, and its collections had long outgrown their old quarters before their home in the new college building erected by Father Healy was made ready to receive HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 141 them. The specimens and curiosities were all transferred just before the Centennial in 1889, and the Museum then received the name of Mr. James V. Coleman, of California, one of the most generous benefactors of the col- lege, of which he is also one of the most distinguished alumni. The Coleman collection of ores and minerals, which occupies one corner of the New Museum, is to be preserved intact, without reference to the arrangement of other specimens of the same class. It contains thousands of specimens from the most famous mines of California and Nevada, with some from foreign countries, and comprises many interesting articles collected by Dr. Maxwell and purchased by the gentleman whose name it now bears. Another precious gift from the same distinguished family is a mosaic, formerly the property of Mrs. James V. Coleman, after wdiose death it was donated to Georgetown College by her husband. It is about five feet by two and a half, and is of exquisite workmanship, the number of stones used in its composition being simply incalculable. It is a repre- sentation of St. Peter's at Rome and the Vatican Palace, and is the work of L. A. Gallandt. The value of this wonderful production of art is esti- mated at from $20,000 to 830,000. A most interesting - collection from Alaska was added to the Museum by Father Healy, on the occasion of his voyage to the North a. few years ago with his brother, Captain Michael Healy, of the U. S. Revenue Marine Service. A complete set of household and fishing implements illustrates the manners and customs of the Alaskan Indians, while some rare geological specimens give us an idea of what is to be found in that strange part of the world. Among the relics gathered there, are some enormous petrified tusks and teeth. The largest of these tusks is over nine feet long ; it was formerly the property of a mammoth elephant, a species of animal now supposed to be extinct. A large and beautiful specimen of jade figures also in this collection. This stone is exceedingly hard, and the Indians use if instead of metal for axes and hatchets, having discovered some process of cutting and polishing it. The large piece in the Museum is triangular in shape, and is about eighteen inches on the longest side. In the older portion of the collection we find various articles of interest from all parts of the world : exquisite carvings from China, manufactures from Japan, a group of the nine Muses in alabaster, carved by the Italian sculptors who did the marble work for the Capitol, jewel cases made of ant hracite coal, vessels of spun glass, bottles of transparent horn, flowers and stones from the most celebrated places in the world, a richly carved mantelpiece from the house where Archbishop Carroll was born, with a painting of the building, several Washington relics, and a large number of 142 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. articles formerly the property of Commodore Decatur, and presented to the College by his widow. Indeed, SO many rare and curious things are crowded together, that it- would consume many days thoroughly to enjoy all of them; yet this portion is really the least valuable from a scientific point of view. The real wealth of the Museum lies in its splendid collection of coins, and in the departments of conchology and geology. The oldest coin is one of Tarentum, of the year 450 B.C. There are some a little less ancient, Greece and Rome, Persia "and Syria, being repre- sented. The European nations also exhibit their coinage, and there is a rich collection of our United States coinage from the year 1790, besides colonial and private coins prior to that date. There is a goodly collection of copper coins, among them several real " Washington " cents, prized for their rarity, the original die having been destroyed. There are about four thousand coins in the collection. The medals belonging to the Museum are ar- ranged in upright cases on either side of Mrs. Coleman's beautiful mosaic, and present a very attractive appearance. There is an almost com- plete set of the Papal medals from the reign of Pius VI. to that of the present ponlitr, especially numerous being those of Pius IX., among which are the decorations given after the battles of Mentana and Castel Fidardo. The medals be- longing peculiarly to the Jesuit order are very rare and highly esteemed ; among them is a gold medal presented by the King of Denmark to Father de Vico, S.J., for the discovery of six comets. A rare and interesting set of medals is a collection of those struck by the ill-fated Iturbide, Augustin I., Emperor of Mexico, whose grandson, the present representative of the Imperial line, is a grad- uate of Georgetown College. There are probably few college museums in the United States which can exhibit more complete collections in the department of conchology. The shells number at least one hundred thousand, and are of the utmost variety and beauty. There are also many fine specimens in ornithology. In the department of mineralogy and geology there are already thousands of specimens, and their number is constantly being augmented by contribu- tions from different parts of the world, the aim of the collectors being not so THE IJECATITK MKIIAL. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 143 much the quantity as the quality of the additions, variety being- more highly considered than bulk or number. In the central window of the Museum stands an ancient bell, bearing on one side the simple inscription " 1682." It was brought from England about that year, and was used at St. Inigoes for man3 r years, until, the days of its usefulness being numbered, it was brought to Georgetown in the year 1889, to be sheltered there in old age. It has a beautiful, silvery tone, not at all impaired by age. There is a tradition that in its composition is an unusually large proportion of silver, derived from the supply of that metal captured by the English from the Spanish Armada. A small statue of Archbishop Carroll occupies a prominent position in the Museum. It is a plaster model of a statue of heroic size designed by Samuel Kitson, and is said to be one of the best likenesses of the Archbishop ever made ; it represents him in the prime of life, arrayed in his episcopal robes, with an expression at once firm and gentle, meek, and yet com- manding. The design was intended for a bronze figure to be placed in front of the grand portico of the new building when completed, and will be a most fitting ornament for the entrance of the college he loved so much. One of the most important features of the Museum in its influence upon the minds of individual students results from the Toner medal, awarded every year for the best collection made in any branch of natural science, the specimens becoming the property of the College. The medal is given by Dr. Joseph M. Toner, of the city of Washing-ton, a gentleman noted for his devotion to scientific pursuits. Several of these amateur collections already enrich the Museum, and some of the students who made them are now distinguishing themselves in their chosen professions. A pleasing exhibit among these is the Kid well collection of all the native woods of the District. The pieces, numbering over eighty, are neatly cut, polished and labeled, and enclosed in a handsome carved frame, all the work of the student. The maker of this collection, Edgar Kidwell, now Asst. Professor of Mechanical Engineering in the University of Pennsyl- vania , had the satisfaction of adding two to the species of trees known in the District of Columbia. The Kengla collection of aboriginal relics in the shape of innumerable stone arrow-heads, several stone hatchets and earthen vessels, all collected in the District or the surrounding country, forms a most interesting study and gives us a veritable history of the age of stone. The descriptive essay accompanying this collection was printed by the author, and is now generally recognized by archaeologists as the first work of importance — in fact, probably the first work of any kind — published on the arclueology of the District. Another young man deals in minerals in a itl HISTORY "/■' GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. more utilitarian manner, giving us a map of the minerals of the Chatta- nooga district, and illustrating it by specimens from that part, of the United States. Still another practical study is an exhibit of the silk industry from the hatching of the silk-worm's eggs to the spinning and weaving of the finished colored silk. The handsome new eases of the Museum are so constructed as to admit the light on all sides. They are made with patent locks having rods which fasten both the top and bottom of the doors. The frames are of cherry wood, very highly polished, the tops, sides and shelves being composed of glass. The corn-cabinet is unique and beautiful in design, having the coins arranged on perpendicular boards which are fastened with hinges to the upright rod in the center of the case. These boards, like the leaves of an immense folio, can be opened toward the light, and have the coins so arranged that their contents run in consecutive order from one page to the next. They are moved, without opening the glass doors, by turning a crank in the lower part of the case. The whole case, which is octagonal, is covered with idass and is as handsome as it is convenient and secure. These cases are constructed by a lay brother of the Society, Brother Anthony Beckman. Let us return to the annals of the University. As the month of January, 1844. was nearing its end, on the 27th. the Collegians of Georgetown were asked to offer their prayers and devotions for the repose of the souls of two who had been students there like them- selves, and who in life, while faithful to their religion and the duties it prescribed, had filled places of honor and trust. They were Judge William Gaston, of North Carolina, the fust pupil whose; name was enrolled on the bunk's of the college, and first to reside within its walls, and the Hon. Edward Kavanagh, Governor of Maine, Minister to Portugal. Both were known and esteemed by the students of 1844, and the Philodemic Society felt called upon to notice officially the demise of the first student of the University. The resolutions of condolence adopted at a meeting of the Society, on Feb. 6th, were prefaced by these words: "A great one has departed from among us, and as ' friends of the people, 9 we fondly revere the memory of the late Hon. William Gaston, whose exertions and eloquence were devoted to the promotion of their great interests. The generosity of the deceased, who refused a privilege awarded to his genius, if it were not shared by his fellow citizens, which makes his remembrance a universal legacy, is rendered more dear to us by the consid- eration of his peculiar connection with our Society. We mourn over him who rejoiced in our well-being, and we embalm in grateful minds, as students of HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 145 Georgetown College, and as Philodemicans, the recollection of one who, in his communications with the Society, has used the following words in our regard: 'For the prosperity of the Society, and the prosperity of that excellent Institution with which it is connected, I shall ever cherish the warmest wishes.' " Of Governor Kavanagh our pages have already heen mindful. " He was held to be the most polished, handsome and accomplished man of his time. Longfellow knew and loved him, and wrote Kavanagh to draw him from the Catholic faith, which he considered a bar to the success his friend ought to achieve." The students were not immured in cloistered solitude. They were allowed and encouraged not only to study the lore of ancient and classic days, hut to benefit by modern science and elocjuence. There is a great educational benefit in thus guiding the minds of the young to seek high and ennobling forms of recreation, and we see it more clearly by contrast with those who, never led to higher aspirations of literature, science, or art, have no conception of enjo.yment that is more than merely animal. Thus we find Georgetown students going to Washington to hear Web- ster's grand argument in the Girard Will case, and soon after, again visit- ing the city to see what was a wonder then, if no longer so, a vessel under full sail blown up by a torpedo, the powder in which was ignited by elec- tricity from the shore. The experiment was successfully performed by Colt, and greatly interested the students in Natural Philosophy, preparing them for the coming applications of electricity as a power manifold in its uses. Two of the students, the sons of President Tyler and General Jones, soon after witnessed a terrible scene, where all had anticipated pleasure and enjoyment. They were on the U. S. frigate, Princeton, when a new cannon, from which much was expected, burst under trial, killing Secretary Upshur and several others. On the 2Gtli of April, 1844, Catholic priests officiated in the Capitol, Rev. Messrs. Van Horsigh and Donelan conducting the funeral services of Hon. Mr. Bossier, a representative from Louisiana ; but if this seemed an omen of greater popularity for the Church, there soon came a rude disillusion. The anti-Catholic riots in Philadelphia and their work of blood, sacrilege and arson, though condemned by the more intelligent, awakened bitter and angry feelings among the low and uneducated masses. It will scarcely be credited that one so loved and esteemed as Father James Ryder, president of Georgetown College, was twice pelted with stones in the streets of Wash- 141, HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. ington; yet Congress bad just listened with rapt interest, to the funeral discourse which he pronounced on the Hon. Mr. Bossier.* ( )n the Feast of the Annunciation, March 25, 1S44, the Sodality of the Blessed Virgin were honored by having Bishop Fitzpatrick, of Boston, who had just- been consecrated, celebrate a Pontifical Mass in their chapel. Tin' original act incorporating Georgetown College had been very brief, and some doubt exist eil as to the (lowers acquired under its general terms. It was deemed best- to obtain a more explicit act. .Such a law passed on the 27th of May, 1S44. •• X X Villi h Congress of the U. S., at the 1st Session begun and held at t lie City of Washington, en Monday, the 4th day of December, 1843. "AN ACT " To Incorporate Georgetown College, in the District op Columbia. "Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, That there lie erected, and hereby is erected in Georgetown, in the District of Columbia, a College for the instruction of youth in the liberal arts and sciences, the name, style and title of which shall be ' The President and Directors of Georgetown College/ " Section 2nd.— And be it further enacted that James Ryder, Thomas Lilly, Samuel Barber, James Curley ami Anthony Key be, and they an' hereby declared to be, a body politic and corporate, with perpetual succes- sion in deed or in law to all intents and purposes whatsoever, by the name, style and title of ' The President and Directors of Georgetown College," by which name and title they and their successors shall be competent, at law and in equity, to take to themselves and their successors, for the use el' said College, any estate whatsoever, in any messuage, lands, tenements, heredita- ments, goods, chattels, moneys and other effects, by gift, bequest, devise, giant, donation, bargain, sale, conveyance, assurance or will ; and the same to grant, bargain, sell, transfer, assign, convey, assure, devise, declare to use, and farm, let. and to place out on interest for the use of said College. in such manner as to them, or a majority of them, shall be deemed mosl beneficial to said institution : and \o receive the same, their rents, issues and profits, income and interest, and to apply the same for the proper use and benefit of the said College: and by the same name to sue and be sued, to implead and be impleaded in any courts of law and equity in all manner of suits, actions and proceedings whatsoever, and generally by and in the same name to do and transact all and every the business touching or concerning * April 36, 1844. The discourse is printed in The Congressional Globe, 1843-4. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 147 the premises; Provided that the same do not exceed the value of Fifty thousand dollars net annual income, over and above and exclusive of the re- ceipts for the education and support of the Students of said College. " Section 3rd. — And be it further enacted that the said corporation shall adopt a common seal, under and hy which all deeds, diplomas and acts of the said College or corporation shall pass and be authenticated, and the same seal at their pleasure to break and alter, or devise a new one. " Section 4th. — And be it further enacted that no misnomer of the said corporation stall defeat or annul any donation, gift, grant, devise or be- quest to or from the said corporation. "Section 5th. — And be it further enacted that the said corporation shall not employ its funds or income, or any part thereof, in banking- opera- tions, or for any purpose or object other than those expressed in the first section of this act; and that nothing in this act contained shall be so con- strued as to prevent Congress from altering, amending or repealing the same. " J. W. Jones, Speaker of the House of Representatives. " Wm. P. Mangum, Pres't pro tempore of the Senate. "Approved, June 10, 1844, JOHN TYLER. " I certify that the above is a true copy from the original act in this de- partment. " Department of State, Nov. 22, 1844. " J. C. Calhoun, Secretary." If, in 1844, the Georgetown orators, Edward C. Donnelly, of New York, Henry Castellanos, of Louisiana, and Eugene Cummiskey, of Pennsylvania, addressed their fellow-students on patriotic themes with felicity and elo- quence, scope was given by the president to science to assert its rights. < )u the 23d of July a Chemical Exhibition, something hitherto unprecedented, was given. William Pinckney Brooke, of Maryland, delivered a lecture on Atmospheric Air ; George Marshall one on Combustion ; E. C. Donnelly on the Compounds of Carbon and Hydrogen: William Edgeworth Bird, of Georgia, on Affinity : Francis H. Dykers, of New York, on Hydrogen : Francis M. Gunnell. of Delaware, on Carbon and Carbonic Acid, and Eugene Cummiskey, of Pennsylvania, on Oxygen and the Compound Blowpipe. The lectures were illustrated by experiments, most of which resulted success- fully. Mr. Dykers. however, in attempting to perform an experiment in proof of a statement, failed : but in no wise disconcerted, he exclaimed, •• Gentlemen, my experiment is 'No Go ; ' but my chemistry is sound." At the annual Commencement,, the Philodemic orator chosen for the oc- 148 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. casion, a gentleman of Philadelphia, hesitated at the last moment, and de- clined, for fear of making himself obnoxious to the violent feeling prevailing in thai city, and Lieutenant Lynch, I". S.N. . look his place. Among the speakers may be named William P. Brooke, the Valedictorian; Henry Cas- tellanos, E. C. Donnelly, Vanbrugh Livingston, James H. Donnegan, Eu- gene Cummiskey, M. W. Jenkins and Charles H. Pendergast. Among the poems were a spirited piece. " The Last of the Moors," by Boris de Bodisco ; "The Escape of the Christian Captive," by J. Wilson ; "An Ode to War," by J. Nevins; "Muza," by Joseph L. Brent; "Ugo- lino," by Peter E. Howie. The degree of Master of Arts was conferred on Lieutenant William F. Lynch, U.S.N., the Explorer of the Dead Sea ; that of Bachelorof Arts on Edward C. Donnelly and Francis H. Dykers, of New York ; Eugene Cuni- miskev, of Pennsylvania : William E. Bird, of Georgia: George Marshall, of Tennessee ; William P. Brooke, of Maryland, and Francis M. Gunnell, of the District of Columbia. Of these gentlemen, Edward C. Donnelly was summoned from this world while these sheets were passing through the press. Possessing ample means, he evinced his public spirit in the discharge of important positions in the State and City of New York, as member of the Board of Charities, of the Board of Education, Commissioner of Taxation, and by his connection with the Emigrants' Savings Bank. The roll of students in 1344-G included John Lee Carroll and Charles Carroll, grandsons of the last of the Signers. The former, now proprietor of the ancestral seat, Doughoregan Manor, has filled the chair of Governor of Maryland, and. in 1889, presided at the Catholic Congress in Baltimore. During these years Andrew Jackson Pageot, son of the French Minis- ter, was a student at the college. Tradition told of an incident which took place at his baptism by Father Mathews, of old St. Patrick's Church. Gen- eral Jack-son. then President of the United States, whose name the child was to bear, was present at the ceremony. When, according to the Ritual, the question was asked. " Andrew Jackson, dost thou renounce Satan?" the old hero, thinking that he himself was addressed, answered in his own most positive way. " 1 do, sir ; " and when the next question followed, " And all his works ? " bringing down his cane with an indignant thud on the floor, he answered. "Most undoubtedly I do. sir." At the close of the scholastic year 1844, Father Ryder retired from the presidential chair, closing a term of office marked, as we have seen, by great progress in the management of the college, and by improvements well cal- culated to increase its future usefulness. CHAPTER XX. FATHER SAMUEL A. MULLEDY, S.J., Twentieth President, 1S45. On the 10th of January, 1S45, Father Samuel A. Mulledy became presi- dent of Georgetown College. He was a man of brilliant abilities, who, after being a student in Georgetown, applied for admission into the Society to which his professors belonged. He was sent with Samuel Barber to Rome to make the noviceship at Sail Andrea, and they were taken over by Father William MeSherry. The presidency of the college seemed a heavy respon- sibility for one so young. He was a man of noble spirit, who assumed the important post with reluctance, and soon sought to be relieved from it. Few events marked the short term during which he presided over the College. In 1S45 Georgetown College, in full force, attended the inauguration of President Polk, and on the 1st of July, at the urgent recpiest of the Mayor of Georgetown, joined in the procession to do honor to the memory of Gen- eral Andrew Jackson. The Commencement was attended by President Polk and several members of his Cabinet, including James Buchanan, a future President, and George Bancroft, the historian. George Brent, Esq., de- livered the annual addressof the Philodemic Society. The exercises included '■ The Night After the Battle or Pharsalia," by P. F. Drain ; " The Effects of Christianity on Poetry," by Peter C. Howie, the Valedictorian of the day; ''Poland." by N. G. Knighton; "The Literature of Greece and Rome," by John W. Archer. The poetical exercises, among which were •• A Monody on Jackson." by Robert E. Doyle ; "El Empecinado," by the future biographer of " Deceased Bishops." Richard H. Clarke, were nota- ble ; but the finest, not only at this Commencement, but by general opinion, the finest ever delivered by a student, up to this time, was : (149) 150 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. A MONOLOGUE TO THE POTOMAC By P. C. Howle. BEAUTIFUL river ! bold and free, Thy waters glide, how gracefully ; Now from out their cloud-capped home hike a prairie Bleed they come, Tossing up their foaming mane, And raging for the ocean's plane. Now so wasted and so still, Noiseless as a hidden rill, Or a lake imbedded deep In its mountain gorge to sleep; Reeling on their spiral way. Till, fainting, fall they in the bay. Queen 'midst waters, 'tis to thee I give the crown of sovereignty ! Spain may boast her Guadalquiver, Germany her far-famed river; Sunburnt Egypt yet may smile On the rich waters of her Nile : Yet, Potomac, still to thee 1 give the crown of sovereignty ! To Hudson's wave I oft have turned In fancy's sweet and idle hours, And for its noble waters yearned, Its moss-bound rocks and shady bowers. The dim traditions of its shore Have spread a joy my bosom o'er. But Hudson, with that beauteous child, The Mohawk, I can pass thee by : Ye legends of the brave and wild, For you my spirit need not sigh. On this fair river, bold and wide. My hopes, my joyB, my fancies glide. It was upon thy banks I've seen My childhood wear its brightest green; It was upon thy banks I've played When earth was in her glow arrayed, When splendor in the wave, the sky Was dyed with youth's intensity— When Heaven one loud pa-an sang, And Nature with its echo rang. Oli, happy eve.-, when, tired of ['lay. I've followed on thy winding way, Or thrown me on the bank to rest And look upon thy placid breast . As glad. I've bowed my bead to feel Thy breezes o'er my temples steal HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 151 Oh, holy eves of summer clays, When the low sun's departing rays Flushed rock and vale with crimson deep And shed a glory on thy sleep ; How pleasant then to seek thy wave, And in its cooling depths to lave ; Or, haply, at some later hour, When the moon had left her noon-day bower, And, one by one, a laughing star Smiled from its silent depths afar •To scatter high thy beady spray And in thy molten silver play. 1'amed Potomac, in thy name Crowd a thousand thoughts of yore, When the Indian chieftain's fame Echoed 'long thy leafy shore, And thy gently swelling wave Turned to his light oar. Happy days of olden times, When the graceful forest lord To the peace song's even chimes Danced upon yon velvet sward ! And the maiden's silver song There was heard the evening long ; Then the thousand light canoes With their fierce and savage band, Warlike in their brilliant hues Swept upon the pebbled strand ! Then flew the sharp and poisoned dart And shook the deadly brand. They have gone : the cottage fair Stands where was the wild beast's lair, And the laboring oxen tread O'er the Indian warrior's head; Often does the ploughshare bright Give their mouldering bones to light. Peace is beaming on thy shores Smiling from her golden stores: Happy there the farmer stands Contented monarch of his lands, Toiling with his honest hands. Long the shadows of the hill Where is heard the falling rill At the noontide's still repose; Quietly the cattle doze, And the happy lambkins bound O'er the thickly clovered ground. Gracious are thy gifts, oh Peace! Joy and happiness and ease. 1 .-,-_• HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Famed Potomac, knowest tliou 1 ■ ■■ i .~ i yon lowland's jutting brow, Where thy hast'ning water hies, Quiet there Mount Vernon lies Guarding in lii.s holy res) The hero sleeping in its breast ? Fifty years ago lie stood Gazing on thy rolling flood— Fifty years ago he trod Proudly on that spray-dashed sod. Now he's ushered to his God I There along where branches wave Rest liis ashes in their grave. Oh, roll softly by that spot, Keep it, guard it, hurt it not ! In the long lapse of future years Virtue there shall shed her tears, Freemen smile to muse on one Freedom's best and noblest son, And rising nations yet to be Thrill at his immortality. Then roll gently by that grave; River, hear my fondest prayer, Peacefully should sleep the brave, Then roll softly there, Singing a low requiem note To the summer air. I must cease here, river fairest, 1 must cease this idle lay, l'.ut never cease to love thee dearest, Joy that's gladdened on my way; Wheresoever fate shall take me. On whatever shores I roam. The thought of thee shall ne'er forsake me, River of my childhood's home. The diplomas and premiums were conferred by the Mosl Reverend Samuel Eccleston, Archbishop of Baltimore. The degree of Doctor of Laws was conferred on William E. A. Aiken, of Maryland; the Mastership of Arts mi Thomas J. Semmes, Francis H. Dykers, Matthew F. Maury, U.S.N. , the Geographer of the Sea; Baron Vanden Chatten; the Baccalaureate on Peter C. Howie, of the District of Columbia; John Archer, of Virginia; Waldemar de Bodisco, ft' Russia: John E. Wilson, James A. Iglehart, and Nicholas S. Knighton, of Maryland. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 153 During the years 1844 and 1845, the chair of Logic, Metaphysics and Ethics was filled by Father William F. Clarke, who became in time presi- dent of Loyola and of Gonzaga Colleges, and who ably defended his Alma Mater against the Rev. Mr. Plummet* in a series of articles in The Balti- more Sun, over the signature of "A Graduate of Georgetown College." He celebrated, in 18S3, the fiftieth anniversary of his entrance into the So- ciety, and lived to see the University enjoy its centennial honors. Father Samuel Mulledy, after retiring from the presidency of George- town College, resumed missionary duty at St. Joseph's Church, Phila- delphia, and elsewhere. He Anally took up his residence in the diocese of New York, where he died, January 8, 1866, attended by Father Early. He was a brother of Father Thomas Mrlledy, and was born in Virginia, March 27, 1811, and entered the novitiate during the vacation of 1831. CHAPTER XXI. FATHER THOMAS F. MULLEDY, Twenty-first President, 1845-1848. After the vacations, the students hailed as president of tlie institution Father Thomas F. Mulledy, known to all as a former successful and able president, who had, after a sojourn in Europe, become president of Holy Cross College. He took his chair on the 6th of September, just hefore the opening of the classes. He resumed control with his former vigor and energy, but soon found insubordination prevalent. This was promptly ami skilfully suppressed. The next- spring, when it grew warm enough, in May, for bathing, the scholars were permitted to enjoy the healthful and refreshing exercise; but, unfoT-tunately, Qrbelino Alvear, son of the Minister from the Argentine Republic, was seized with a cramp while swimming, and sank before any one could reach him. The hotly was not recovered for some hours. Gen- eral grief pervaded the College, and Father Ward made a touching address to the students. The danger of similar accidents made the president reluct- ant to grant permission for bathing during Hie summer. As will be remembered, the troubles with Mexico resulting from our annexation of the Republic of Texas had at this lime involved our country in a war. Among the t roops on the frontier of Texas were Catholic soldiers, who, in defiance of the Constitution of the United States and the spirit of our institutions, were subjected to severe punishment for refusing to attend Protestant religious services. The outcry throughout the Union at this conduct was so general that President Polk applied to the authorities of the Catholic Church for chaplains to minister to soldiers of their faith. The Society of Jesus was asked 1o supply priests who would undertake the laborious and dangerous mission. The students of Georgetown College saw the vice-president, Father Anthony Rev. and Father John McElroy. who had been procurator of the College for many years, set out in June for the army under General Taylor, on the Rio Grande. From time to time rumors coming from the seat of war spread among collegians and instructors. At (154) HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 155 first it was that Father McElroy had fallen. This proved unfounded, but in time came the glorious account of Father Rey at Monterey, where, under the deadliest fire of the enemy, the priest, who seemed to bear a charmed life, hastened from one dying man to another to impart the consolations of religion. Officers and men alike were roused to enthusiasm at this devoted courage in the discharge of his sacred duties. Here was a Jesuit. Where were the men who so often from their pulpits denounced the Jesuits as un- worthy of a home in a free country ? Then came the news how he fell. Starting almost alone, in the convic- tion that in a Catholic country his priestly garb was a sufficient protection, he was set upon by a band of Mexican guerillas and murdered. His body was never recovered, but near the spot where he laid down his life a sabre was found, which is preserved in the Museum of Georgetown University. This priest, who fell while discharging his duties as chaplain in the forces of the United States, was born at Lyons, France, March 19, 1807, and en- tered a Jesuit novitiate in Switzerland in 1827. From 1840 he had labored in this country as Professor of Philosophy at Georgetown, as assistant at St. Joseph's Church, Philadelphia, assistant to the Provincial and vice- president of Georgetown College. He impressed all by his zeal and piety, his methodical and constant labors in whatever position Providence placed him. At the Commencement held July 28, 1846, a Philodemic address was heard from the learned scientific officer of the United States Navy, Lieu- tenant M. F. Maury, subsequently a Commodore, whose " Geography of the Sea " opened a new field of study which deep sea expeditions are com- pleting in our time. Richard H. Clarke, since a well-known writer and law- yer not unknown to our readers, delivered the Valedictory. A. A. Alle- mong and Robert E. Doyle were among the speakers, and the list of graduates and Bachelors of Arts includes Eliel S. Wilson and L. Tiernan Brien, of Maryland : Richard H. Clarke and John C. Nevins, of the District of Columbia ; Robert E. Doyle, of New York, and Prosper R. Landry, of Louisiana. The degree of Master of Arts was conferred on Joseph Johnson, of Mississippi, and on Francis M. Gunnell, who became, in time, Medical Director of the Navy. In November the ancient Sodality of the Blessed Virgin received tidings of an early collegian, which came in a most gratifying form from Dr. Madi- gan, of Maine. In some hour of pressing spiritual or temporal distress this pious gentleman made a vow to Our Lady, and to fulfill it sent a donation to purchase six candlesticks for the Sodality altar. In the spring of 1847 the students celebrated Washington's Birthday L56 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. with their usual zeal and patriotic fervor, and the next day showed their generous charity by forwarding $336.56 as their contribution to the famine- stricken pooi- of unhappy Ireland, fifty dollars being added by the presi- dent. Father Thomas Mulledy. The celebration of the National Anniversary on July 5th was this year diversified by the arrival on the College grounds of the Erosinian Society of Columbian College, who entered in full attire, with badges and banners dis- played. They had no reason to complain of their reception by the George- town societies. The annual Commencement was honored by the presence of James K. Polk, President of the United States. It was held on the 27th of July, the Philharmonic Society of the College performing the musical parts, under the direction of Professor Esperta, Among the more successful exercises were " The American Boy," by George H. Fulmer; "The Poetry <>r Life." by John C. Longstreth : " Appulsus ad Veram Crucem," by John C. Riley; '"Ode to Fear," by A. A. Allemong ; "Popular Delusions," by Oliveira Andrews: "The Ivory Crucifix," by Edmund R. Smith; "The Pilgrims of Maryland." by Richard H. Edelen. John C. Longstreth was the Valedictorian. The annual address of the Philodemic Society was delivered by Thomas J. Semines, Esq. The degree of Master of Arts was conferred on John M. Heard and John C. Wilson, of Maryland : Walter S. Cox, of the District of Columbia ; J. Theodore Talbot, of the United Slates Army : that of Bachelor of Arts on John C. Longstreth, of Pennsylvania : James H. Donegan, of Alabama ; Charles de Blanc, of Louisiana; Oliveira Andrews, of Virginia, and Richard Rochford, of Ireland. In the advertisements for the next year the terms for boarders were raised to $200 ; for half hoarders, $125 ; for day scholars, $50, and gradua- tion fees were given at *. r >. Early in 1848 we find the collegians of the three higher classes attend- ing debates in Congress, or listening to Henry Clay in some able and elo- quent argument before the Supreme Court: and students, headed by the Faculty, attending the funeral services of John Quincy Adams. There was some discontent among the pupils, and one day a notice was found posted in a conspicuous place. This document, complained of petty tyranny on the part of the Prefects, and advised a general petition to the president to place some restriction on then- powers. Discipline was nut, only strict, hut severe, in those days. The Jug and the Sky Parlor had. frequent tenants, and became a terror known even to new students when they first entered the Colleere doors. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 157 " Before I became a student of the College, " says one of the pupils of this period, " I heard many reports in regard to it that did not in the least strike my young' fancy ; the most alarming of which were in reference to the ' Jug,' the ' Sky Parlor ' and other peculiar features of the institution. I had often been informed that these places were the sure destination of those who disobeyed the rules, or sought to crib hours of play during the time appointed for studies. I had also been told that the rules were so severe that it was impossible to pass a week at Georgetown without becoming an inmate of the 'Jug.' This name in itself was enough to terrify me, for I naturally thought it a fearful thing to be confined in a ' Jug,' especially if it were, as I supposed, an empty one. " With these thoughts agitating my anxious brain, I stood doubting, like one on the eve of matrimony, uncertain which were better — to commit suicide and thus end all risks, or take the final step and meet the conse- quences. I concluded — as people also do who are going to be married — to run ny chances. So hither I came. But my feelings on entering the gate were indescribable. I found myself surrounded on all sides, apparently, by high walls, and with little hope of escaping should I feel that way inclined. " Once fairly ushered in among- my future companions, I was afraid to budge from the Prefects' view, lest I should be initiated as a ' Jug Rat.' My fears, however, soon abated when I learned that the 'Jug ' was only a room where the boys performed their penance. Soon after my arrival, I was fated to see two of my companions conducted to the ' Sky Parlor,' on ac- count of repeated misdemeanors. This place also terrified me less when the unfortunates, after returning from their lofty abode, explained that it was quite a pleasant room, where thej' might lie at their ease as long as they felt inclined, and fare sumptuously on bread and water, with coffee for breakfast on Sundays, besides ; which by contrast did not seem so intoler- able a regimen. " Smoking was in those days a grievous crime, punished with three hun- dred lines, as it still is, possibly, on the junior side. To secure your tohacco then from the Prefects was a difficult task, the only way to keep it being to hide it in the grass ; and should it rain during the night, your little stock would be apt to be ruined. But how times have changed, and how much more cheering is the old playroom where one dared not in those days light so much as a cigarette ! " These were the days of great revolutions in Europe. The Jesuit Fathers were driven from Rome, and many arrived in America to seek hospitality at Georgetown. The usual fanaticism in this country was again aroused, [58 nisToitv <>r <;f.okoi:to\vx college. and men talked openly in Washington <>f attacking Georgetown College. Tins did not, however, prevent the annual Commencemenl from being held with all due pomp and circumstance, Benjamin E.Green, Esq., being the Philodemic orator, and Alexander A. Allemong, Valedictorian. Tin- music was given by the Philharmonic Society of theCollege. Among other speak- ers were Peter D. de la Croix, John ('. Riley, A.J. Biggins, H. J. For- stall, EL Dufresne, E. A. Desloude and Jules Choppin. I vi III i: ANQELO SECCHI, S.J. Among the learned priests whom the European revolutions made for a time inmates of ( }eorgetown were Father de Yieo, Father Secchi, the famous Roman astronomer. Fathers Sestini, Rosa, Tomei, Molza, Bixio. Canio, the two Tongiorgis, Armellini, Brunengo and Pianciani. •• Father Secchi," said Father Cm-ley. some years after, to a reporter, "came to the College on the 22d of November, 1848, in company with several other priests, now famous, who were driven from Rome by the revolution which prevailed in Italy at that time. Among those who came with him HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE, 159 were the Rev. John Pianciani, a distinguished naturalist; Rev. Michael Toinei, equally famed as a theologian ; Rev. Joseph Bixio, brother of Gen- eral Bixio, of Victor Emmanuel fame ; Rev. Paul Rosa was also among the party. This gent leman will probably be Father Secchi's successor. These priests left at various limes, Father Secchi taking his departure Septembi i 22, 1849. '•I remember Father Secchi," said Father Curley, "as a man who looked very much like Daniel Webster. He was dark, like an Italian, with a piercing but kindly eye, with projecting eyebrows. He wasvery energetic and fond of work. I remember one day Father Secchi came to me and asked me if I had not something for him to do. I had just made some observa- tions, and gave them to him to calculate. In a very short time he had the calculations made, and was ready for more. He was only thirty-one when he came here, but looked much older. When he arrived at the College, though unable — on account of want of command of the English language — to take full charge of a class, he was employed in assisting the Professor of Physics. This science was then the specialty of Father Secchi. At the close of the scholastic year the class gave a public exhibition. Father Sec- chi constructed an electrical battery large enough to magnetize a bar one hundred pounds in weight, and on the day of the exhibition this magnet was made to hold 1,600 pounds. The magnet is now at the college. Father Secchi wrote his treatise called ' Researches in Electrical Rheometry,' which was published, in 1852, in the ' Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge.' The delicate apparatus needed in the experiments, as shown in the treatise. Father Secchi made himself. A room in the infirmary was fitted up for his especial use to make these instruments. " Father Secchi never did any astronomical work of importance at the College, though he made here his first steps in the study of that science in which he was afterwards to become so famous. Father de Vico, who had been Director of the Observatory at the Roman College, brought with him, when driven away b3 r the revolution, the six-inch object-glass belonging to the equatorial of that institution. Returning to Europe on business, a few weeks after his arrival here, he was taken ill and died at London. His re- mains lie at Stonyhurst College. Father de Vico's assistant in Rome was the Rev. Benedict Sestini, who was appointed to the same position in our Observatory. With my assistance, he mounted the Roman object-glass on a wooden tube of our own manufacture, and with this improvised telescope he continued his observations. At the restoration of the Jesuits to Rome, Father Secchi was called to fill the place left vacant by Father de Vico's death. He took back with him the six-inch glass, and from that time de- 160 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. voted himself to astronomy. He afterward wrote to me, saying that lie regretted not having made himself more familiar with our college instru- ments, as he entered upon his new duties with little knowledge of the prac- tical workings of a large telescope." While thus on the subject of science and mathematics, wc may note an American mathematician. A well-known member of the stall' of Georgetown College in these years was Father James Clark, born October 21, 1809, of an old Pennsylvania, family that figured in the Revolution. Inheriting the martial spirit, he en- tered West Point, ami was graduated from the Academy in 1829. After a campaign in the Florida war, he resigned from the army and returned to his native State. Being of a religious turn of mind and eager in the search for truth, he used the leisure moments now given him in examining the claims of the Catholic Church. From the books he read and the instruction he received from a Catholic clergyman, his mind was completely satisfied. He went to the neighboring college of Mount St. Mary's, asked for and received baptism. Shortly after, he entered the seminary at the same institution, t bus renouncing a brilliant future to serve the altar. "While pursuing his studies, his vocation becoming clear, he sought admission into the Society of Jesus and entered the Novitiate at Frederick, Md., in 1844. He was an engineer of the first rank, and was known in Europe for his mathematical ability. He never lost the mien and bearing of a mili- tary man, and was admirably fitted for the position of First Prefect, which he long filled. He was also Professor of Mathematics and treas- urer. The military organizations naturally had much of his guidance and training. " He once punished, not severely, an unruly little boy, a day scholar at Georgetown, and the boy's irate father came to the Col- lege and attacked Father Clark with a cane. For an instant the eye of the West Pointer kindled with a wicked fire, but only for an instant. Folding his arms across his breast, he bore this cross with passive humility, until one of the scholastics. Mr. James McGuigan, seized the assailant and shook him back into his senses. Those who witnessed the scene said that Father Clark looked sublime in his conquest over himself, as he stood with folded arms during the infliction of the blows." With the intermission of but a few years, he was Georgetown's Professor of Mathematics from 1S45 for a decade and a half of years. He was president of the College of the Holy Cross, Worcester, 1861 to 1807, and of Gonzaga College 1869 to 1875. Returning then to Georgetown College, he resumed his old chair; hut was compelled by failing health to cease his mathematical course, and died HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 161 at the College, September 9, 1885. Ho wrote a treatise on the Differential and Integral Calculus, which lie used in his classes, but never published. The Commencement in 1848 was held on Tuesday, July 25th. Benja- min E. Green delivered the annual address of the Philodemic Society. Among the discourses may be noted " Modern Improvements in Science," by Peter D. de la Croix ; " Ode to Peace," by Hermogene Dufresne ; " Our Literature," COLLEGE AS LEFT BV FATHER THOMAS F. MVLLEDT. (From an old painting by Simpson.) by Edmund R. Smith ; "Moral Force," by Henry J. Foist a 11 : "The Ro- mance of America," by Alexander A. Allemong ; " Le Pelerin a Mont Ver- non," by Jules Choppin ; "O'Connell," by Bernard G. Caullield. The Valedictorian was Alexander A. Allemong. The degree of Master iif Arts was conferred on Eliel S. Wilson, of Maryland, and Waldemar de Bodisco, of Russia. The Baccalaureates were Henry J. Forstall, Henry B. Laumont and L. Valery Landry, of Louisiana : Alexander A. Allemong, of South Carolina : John 0. Riley and Bernard G. Caullield, of the District of Columbia; Edmund R. Smith, of New York, anil Casimir Dessaules, of Canada. 162 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. With the close of this scholastic year, Father Thomas F. Mulledy re- tired from the presidency of Georgetown College, having completed the term of three years, the usual tenure of office for Superiors in the Society of Jesus. He died at Georgetown College, of dropsy, July 20, 1860, aged sixty-six. A native of Western Virginia, born August 12, 1794, near the South Branch of the Potomac, which traverses Hampshire County, he entered George- town College as a student on the 14th of December, 1813, and in February, 1S15, he was one of a party of ten who proc led to While Marsh to enter the Novitiate, William McSherry, Thomas Finegan and Ignatius Combs being among his companions. While a scholastic and teaching at Georgetown, in 1817, he was prostrated by a disease that baffled medical skill. He was prepared for death, and though weak and exhausted, hegged to be allowed tc receive Holy Viaticum, kneeling-. His recovery was regarded as almost miraculous, and due to the prayers offered for him. CHAPTER XXII. FATHER JAMES RYDER, S.J., Twent5'-second President, 1848—1851. During the vacations of 1848, Father Ryder became once more presi- dent of Georgetown College, and was hailed with glad acclaim by the older students on their return in the following month. The feeling of discontent in the College prevailed even under so popular a president, and in February two students were expelled ; but the collegians framed a general and re- spectful petition, in which they admitted the offense and the justice of the punishment, but interceded earnestly for the offenders, asking their pardon and re-admittance. Their petition was heard, and for a time a better feeling prevailed ; but there were two parties, one of Northern scholars, the other chiefly of young men from Louisiana. The rivalry and antagonism between these two often led to breaches of discipline, and when punishment came it was resented as undue favor to the opposite party. The usual holidays brought all together in a better frame of mind. When the day came for the inauguration of Zachary Taylor as President, the students did not march to the Capitol in a body, but those who wished to witness the ceremonies of the day were allowed to attend in separate detachments, each with a Prefect. Not long after this, the death of Hermogenes Dufresne, of Louisiana, almost the leader in his classes, cast a g'loom over the College. He was a very good young man, who bore his sufferings with great patience, and met death calmly and cheerfully. At the funeral Mass, Father McGuigan spoke touchingly of the virtues of the departed seholar. The next day, May 14th, the students assembled in the Court at half- past two: the national flag was borne in the van, followed by all the col- legians not connected with any of the societies. Then came the Philhar- monic Society, who formed the College band ; the Philonomosian Society, with its banner displayed ; President Ryder and Z. Collins Lee. Esq., the orator for the Second Commemoration of the Landing of the Pilgrims of Maryland ; Rev. C. C. Pise, and other invited guests. These were followed (163) l,,l HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. by the Philodemic Society, their two banner's unfurled; the professors and tutors in the College closed the line. In this order the procession moved to the steamer. The weather was unfavorable, but some joined the party at Alexandria and Fort Washington. About midnight the Baltimore anchored oil St. Inigoes, and in a few hours was joined by the Planter, from Baltimore, bearing the Young- Catholic Friends' Society, with flags flying and music swelling. The day opened bright and balmy, and the procession was soon in line to escort Bishop Van de Velde, of Chicago, and Bishop Martin J. Spalding, of Bardstown, to the ancient and wood-embowered chapel of St. Iiiigoes. There Bishop Van de Velde chanted the high Mass, and Bishop Spalding riveted attention by his eloquent sermon. The celebration, for valid reasons, was held at St. Inigoes. After the opening prayer, Z. Collins Lee, Esq., of Baltimore, in a clear voice and graceful manner, delivered an address which was an eloquent tribute to the deeds and merits of the Pilgrim Fathers of Maryland. At its conclusion many visited the site of St. Mary's City, to wander over the spot where the Yoacomicos once had their village and Maryland its first capital, though there was little to recall either the friendly Indian or the charitable settler. The Philodemic Society had thus for the second time celebrated Mary- land's natal day, and all returned safely to the College. As though resting on its laurels, the society omitted its usual exercises on the Fourth of July, leaving the honors to the Philonomosian Society, although there was an informal and apparently a very happy celebration in the woods. The Commencement was preceded by lectures on Natural Philosophy, delivered by the graduates, with experiments, the whole under the direction of their insl rue-tor, Father Secchi, well known in later days as one of the great astronomers of our time. The Commencement itself, July 24, 1849, was attendee} by President Tajior, who awarded the degrees and medals. The Valedictory was by Peter D. de la Croix, of Louisiana, and among the discourses were one on " The Old Mulberry of St. Mary's. Maryland ; " one on the " Middle Ages," by Edmund A. Deslonde, of Louisiana, which received high encomiums, and " The Present," by E. L. Smith, of Pennsyl- vania, regarded as the finest effort of the day. The future poet of Mary- land. Randall, appeared in a Dialogue entitled " Joint Thanks." The degree <>f Doctor of Music was conferred on Professor Henry Diel- man. of Mount St. Mary's. Emmittsburg ; that of Master of Arts on John C. Brent and Richard H. Clarke, of the Districtof Columbia ; Eugene Cum- miskey, of Pennsylvania ; Philip C. Gooch, M.D., of Virginia : the degree HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 1G5 of Bachelor of Arts on Peter D. de la Croix, Edmund A. Deslonde and J. B. Adrian Lepretre, of Louisiana ; Edmund L. Smith, of Pennsylvania, and Lewis L. Couteulx, of New York, graduates of Georgetown College ; and on John Brownson, John McCabe, Hugh Healy and James Healy, gradu- ates of Holy Cross College, and on John Reid, M.D., of Maryland. A collegian who entered about this time recounted, many years after, the scenes attending his entrance. After he was taken to the president, " one of the boys was sent for as socius of the new student, Brother Billy going after him, and soon a fine young fellow made his appearance, who was intro- duced by the president as 'Davy Hubbard, of Alabama.' Brother Billy was waiting in the passage as the president retired to his room, and Davy Hubbai'd and the newcomer went forth for a stroll around the 'Walks.' Davy seemed to be in high good humor, doubtless over the prospect of three days' holiday, during which the newcomer was to be inducted into the mys- teries of College life ; and Brother Billy, with his hand on the latter's lug- gage, smiled and chattered away in the most familiar style. Brother Billy (William Smith) was dormitorian, and every old student of those daj's will recall him, for never was there a better man, full of affairs, lively as a cricket, as well acquainted with the boys' wardrobes as with his well- thumbed beads, and always prepared with your best shirt and unmention- ables, and dress-suit, whenever a visit to the citj' was to come off. He is dead since. A number was given to the newcomer by Brother Billy (101 Small Boys' Dormitory), and the first turn around the well-remembered 'Walks ' followed the visit to Brother Billy's apartments. Mrs. Commodore Deca- tur, widow of the great naval officer, a venerable and stately lady, lived just at the northeast corner of the College grounds. You passed her house soon after you entered the 'Walks.' The first three days went by rapidly. Jimmie Randall (author of ' My Maryland," which General Lee's veterans sang when crossing the Potomac for Gettysburg) was out as socius to an- other newcomer. Randall was a nervous, handsome, delicate boy, senti- mental and chatty. He told us all about everything and everybody." Among visitors to the College in the latter part of 1S49 were President Taylor: the celebrated Temperance advocate, Father Theobald Matthew, and a delegation of Osage Indians, neophvtes of the Jesuit Fathers in the West. Soon after the opening of the New Year, trouble arose among the Phil- odemics. Their celebrations seem to have engendered a feeling of independ- ence, and liberties granted them, such as occasional days at the Villa, made them impatient of all control. They held a meeting one Sunday, in defiance of the express prohibition of the First Prefect. In consequence all meetings 166 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. of the society were suspended for a month, and those who attended were ex- cluded from "Late Studies." The malcontents then refused to read in the refectory at supper, and disturbances took place in the dormitories, stones being thrown freely about. On the lGth of January. Father Ward, acting president in the absence of Father Ryder, expelled three students. Two went oil' quietly, the other one loitered about till dinner time, when he entered the Refectory and made a violent appeal to the students. A great uproar ensued, and many rushed to Father Ward's room. He asked who was their leader. They replied that they had none, but were acting unanimously. " If you are unanimous.'' replied Father Ward, " walk unanimously out of my room." The students then rushed to the Dormitory, broke in the doors, and some began to make general havoc, till restrained by the more prudent. To the number of forty- four they then proceeded to Washing-ton. From that city they sent to ask that all students implicated should be received back. The reply was that they were to apply singly, and each case would be determined on its merits. A meeting was held, and they resolved to hold together and make common cause. They adopted and forwarded the following: " Washington, January 16, '50. "Whereas, We, the former students of Georgetown College, consider that we have been treated with indignity and contumely, we adopt the fol- lowing resolutions : •• Resolved, 1st. That we, the former students, feeling the contumely im- posed on us by the officers of the College, do not return to the College, unless all those students who were in the College on the 14th daj' of Janu- ary be re-admitted. •• 2d. That no one who has participated in the late proceedings at the College shall be submitted to any punishment proposed by the Faculty of the College. ■■ 3d. That unless the First Prefect be changed, we shall not return to the College. ••Rev. Sir — We, the former students of Georgetown College, feeling deeply the measures resorted to by the authorities of Georgetown College, cannot retract unless the above resolutions be complied with. •■ Please answer by 11 o'clock to-morrow. ■• Respectfully yours, •• The Former Students of Georgetown College. " Addressed. ■ Rev. James A. Ward. Georgetown College. D.C'" HISTOKY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 1G7 No answer was returned ; but as it was evident that the students ought either to return to the College or go to their own homes, the hotels were notified that the College was not responsible for any bills. Messrs. Maguire and Duddy, S.J., were sent out to interview the boys, who, having had time for reflection, and seeing trouble ahead from the anger of their parents and from their unpaid bills at the hotel, were in a fit mood to listen to proposals. When they were assembled, the gentlemen from the College entered the room, and with them Recorder Lee, of Philadelphia, who happened to be at the hotel, and whose son was one of the students. Mr. Lee pointed out to the boys in strong- language the impropriety of their conduct. Mr. Maguire then, after an earnest address, stated that the first thing to be done was to dissolve the league by which they bound themselves to united action ; that the College on its part would receive back all who, of their own accord, re- turned willing to submit to any reparation their fault required ; that those who were unwilling to submit must return quietly, get their trunks and go to their homes. The boj's consented to the condition, and all returned on the 21st and following day. On the 23d, at supper, a public apology was read by one of the leaders. The First Prefect had meanwhile asked to be relieved, and though he was considered to have done his duty without undue severity, Father Maguire was chosen to succeed him. As many reports injurious to the College were circulated in the news- papers, a committee of students published a refutation of the false state- ments, and thus ended one of the greatest rebellions in the history of the College. Father Ryder had been absent, and on his return peace had been restored. "Washington's Birthday passed without its usual public celebration by the Philodemic Society, the orator appointed being unable, from sickness, to appear on the occasion. The anniversary of the adoption of the Declaration of Independence, at Georgetown, was not only without its Philodemic ora- tion, but the customary rejoicings were clouded by sadness. A number of the students went to the Potomac to bathe, in charge of two of the Prefects, Messrs. James McGuigan and William Tehan. Soon after entering the water Mr. Tehan sank, and though surrounded by the pupils, all efforts to rescue him failed. Mr. William Tehan was one of the most promising scholastics of his day. After finishing the class of Poetry at St. John's College, Frederick, Md., he went, to Mount St. Mary's to graduate. There George H. Miles and lie were competitors forthe honors of their class. Both were distinguished for excellent classical training and for remarkably correct taste in general Ills HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. literature, and both gave evidence of great poetical talent. Mr. Miles lived to win a high reputation — Mr. Teh.au was cut oil' in the very budding of his promise. He was scarcely t wenty-six years of age at the time of his death. One of his exercises in verse, " The College Boy,*' written to be spoken by a little boy, has been preserved, and has a melancholy interest from its portrayal of the healthful and invigorating sports on the river so soon to prove fatal to himself : " Should winter come, With his chilling gloom, Making us quake and shiver, He can slide and skate At u glorious rate On the breast of the ice-bound river. Should the summer be hot, He will fear it not, For the river has then for him The cooling wave His limbs to lave, And a line, pleasant place to swim.'' The Commencement of 1S50 was held on the 23d of July, in the College Hall ; but the time had been transferred from morning' to afternoon. G. Columbus Morgan, Esq., delivered the annual Philodemic address, and Alphonso T. Semmes the Valedictory. Among other speakers may be noted James E. S. Harvey, F. Mathews Lancaster. E. F. King, W. J. Rice, John McManus, Dominic A. O'Byrne, Wilfrid Fetterman, W. X. Wills, W. F. Gaston and Jules A. Choppin, their topics being "The Captive Warrior," "The Crusader," " De Leon's Dream," "Poetry," "The Union," "The Mission of America," "General Taylor," "Car- dinal Ximenes;" " T. C. Wallace," by William F. Gaston. Robinson, Randall and V. Smith closed the exercises with a dialogue styled "Three Cheers for the Audience." The degree of Master of Arts was conferred on Edward H. Fitzgerald, U.S.A.; William H. Whiting. U.S.A.; James C. Madigan, of Maine; Bernard G. Caulfield. of Kentucky, and Charles de Blanc, of Louisiana. The degree of Bachelor of Arts was conferred on Alphonso T. Semmes, of Georgia ; Richard H. Bryan and William J. Rice, of Maryland, and A. J. Semmes, of the District of Columbia, graduates, as well as on John A. Mulli- gan, of Connecticut : Patrick F. Healy, of Georgia; George H. Lloyd and William H. Devlin, of Massachusetts, who had made their course at Wor- cester. Prior to the summer vacation of 1851, Georgetown studentsorganized the HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 1G9 College Cadets. They were drilled by Father James Clark, versed in the dis- cipline of West Point. The Cadets organized as volunteer militia, and as such obtained arms through the influence of Captain Boj'ce, a resident of George- town. The muskets served for a score of years, when, having become speci- mens of the antique rather than firearms actually in use, they were called in and replaced. One of the collegians, Rodman, who had received some martial training at the Virginia Military Institute, was the first captain. The uniform was that of the College, with a gold stripe along the seam of the pantaloons, and a military cap. The College uniform at the time was a black frock coat, black waistcoat and blue pantaloons, except in summer, when the two latter garments were white. The Cadets were exercised every week, drilling as Light Infantry, and they had a full dress parade every month. When the separation was made between the more advanced and younger students, in 1854-5, a second com- pany, the Junior Cadets, was organized. The establishment of the Reading Room Association, on October 23, 1850, was a very popular step, and the students in the more advanced classes thoroughly enjoyed the opportunity of perusing the leading journals of the country ; and the addresses which they prepared showed its influence. In 1851 Georgetown College made a step towards the development of a university. The department of Science, Literature and Arts was already successfully in operation, and its merit was acknowledged throughout the country. Its list of graduates and students was studded with names of men who had risen to eminence in the army and navy, in the legislative halls and in learned professions. Another department was now to be organ- ized : this was the department of Medicine. Its inception was chiefly due to the efforts of Dr. Joshua A. Ritchie, a graduate of the College in 1835. It opened on the 1st of May, 1851, with a faculty composed of Noble Young, M.D., Professor of the Principles and Practice of Medicine, president of the Faculty ; Flodoardo Howard, M.D., Professor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women, treasurer of the Faculty; Charles H. Leibermann, M.D., Profes- sor of Surgery ; Johnson Elliot, M.D., Professor of Anatomy ; Joshua Ritchie, M.D., Professor of the Institutes of Medicine; James M. Austen, M.D., Professor of Materia Medica and Therapeutics; J. W. H. Lovejoy, M.D., Professor of Chemistry; Samuel W. Everett, M.D., Adjunct Pro- fessor of Anatomy. The Medical School began under some difficulties, and had many drawbacks before success was established ; but it was not possible for anything connected with Georgetown College to fail. The whole scheme of the department had been too carefully planned not to en- sure ultimate prosperity. 1;o HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Al the annual Commencement, held July 24, 1851, John W. Archer, Esq., delivered the Philodemic address, and F. Mathews Lancaster the Valedictory. John E. Plater apostrophized "The American Flag," Eu- gene C Longuemare recited an " Ode to "Washington," William X. Wills discoursed of t he " Character of American Legislation" and William M. Smith paid a tribute to the " Heroes of the Last War." James M. Cutis spoke of "The Student." John C. C. Hamilton of " Moral Worth." Roherl W. Harper of " Venice,*' Henry M. Brent on "The Dying Californian ; " James R. Randall delivered "The Exile's Return." The degree of Master of Arts was conferred on John W. Archer, of Vir- ginia; John Cooke Longstreth, of Pennsylvania ; John C. Riley, M.D.. of the District of Columbia ; John Reid, M.D.. of Maryland ; John H. Brown- son, of Massachusetts, and James A. Healy, of Georgia : that of Bachelor of Arts on John C. C. Hamilton and Edwin F. King, of the District of Columbia ; William X. Wills, Clarke Koontz and F. Mathews Lancaster, of Maryland ; Lafayette J. Carrie], of Louisiana, and Dominic A. O'Byrne, of Georgia, graduates of Georgetown ; and James A. Durnin and John Power, of Massachusetts ; Edward D. Boone, of Hie District of Columbia, and Ludger Lastrapes, of Louisiana, graduates of Holy Cross. With the close of the scholastic year began the printing of the Annual Catalogues. The first was entitled " A Catalogue of the Officers and Stu- dents of Georgetown College, District of Columbia, for the Academic Year 1850-1. Baltimore : Printed by John Murphy & Co., No. 178 Market Street, 1851." It was an octavo pamphlet of 21 pages, containing a prospectus of the Institution, the Faculty of the College and of the Medical Department, a Catalogue of the Students, a Notice of the Philodemic and Philonomosian Societies, the Scientific Exhibition and the Commencement Exercises. These Catalogues have been continued to the present time. The first was adorned by two steel plates — one of the College buildings, the other of the Astro- nomical ( Observatory. Father Ryder, who left the impress of hisstrong personality on George- town College, was born in Dublin, on the 8th of October, 1800 ; but at an early age lost his father, a Protestant gentleman of refined tastes. While still a child he came to America, which lie loved as his own land through life. Placed by his mother, at a tender age, in Georgetown College, he en- tered the Novitiate of the Society of Jesus at the age of fifteen. Five years later he was one of the brilliant young scholastics sent to Rome to pursue thorough courses of philosophy and theology, and learn practically the en- forcement of the Ratio Studiorum in the institutions of the Old World. Young Ryder became thoroughly versed in the language and literature of HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 171 Italy. He completed his studies only to be placed in the chair of Theology at the University of Spoleto, where the future Pontiff, Pius IX., was then Archbishop. After displaying here his great learning and ability, Father Ryder came to America again, where his influence was soon felt at Georgetown in the general direction of the studies ; in the impulse given to young men to cultivate logical reasoning and the eloquent exposition of their ideas; in his successful instruction in Rhetoric and Philosophy ; last of all, as a great and far-sighted president. He left the last office to take the guidance of the Province ; in his humility betook, without a thought of self, the humblest as cheerfulty as the highest position. Amid all his duties, his labors in the pulpit were incessant ; his eloquence, too, led to man3 T calls upon him which trenched on his time. He died on the 12th of January, 1SG0, of a brief illness, when everything seemed to promise a much longer life of usefulness. Few presidents left more enduring memories to be preserved in the tra- ditions of the institution than Father Ryder, who has been styled " the pride of the Maryland Province." His successful direction, the impulse which he gave to young men directly and continued to give through the society which lie established so solidly, as well as his genial and attractive qualities, kept his name and work constantly present. CHAPTER XXIII. FATHER CHARLES H. STONESTREET, S.J., Twenty-third President, 1851—1852. Father Charles H. Stonestreet, an old pupil of Georgetown College, who had won honors in his day, became president on the 1st of Augusl , 1851, and prepared for the opening of the classes after the summer vacation. Everything indicated prosperity, and the students, as they came hack to the halls of learning, readily fell to their appointed studies. About this time the Georgetown Cadets were a sufficiently important body to deserve a notice in the annals of the College. They numbered about forty, and by their discipline attracted the admiration of their fellow-studenls and of the city of Georgetown : as by their good conduct they merited the approval of their professors. They were occasionally encouraged and rewarded by a welcome permission to march to the Villa, where, after a display of their efficiency as soldiers, a fine dinner was spread for them. Military enthusi- asm, however, died out in time ; the Georgetown Cadets lived onty in the memory of older students, when, in 1873, steps were taken to revive the corps, and the next year they paraded in uniform. Among the College peculiarities of those days were " Store Feasts " and " Officers' Feasts." One of the institutions of the College was a store di- rected by a lay brother, where the j'ounger pupils spent their pocket-money on cakes and candies. The profits of this store were at intervals expended on a dinner for the students, which constituted a "Store Feast." The " Offi- cers' Feasts" obtained some notoriety by the fact that they were once gravely denounced at a meeting of the Maryland Historical Society as a crafty invention to proselytize Protestant scholars. A stranger idea never entered a human brain. It must not be supposed that the " Officers " were the College Faculty who indulged in unseemly banquets. The title was a rather high-sounding one for the small boys who served Mass in the chapel, lit the lamps in the study hall, and who volunteered to do other 1 rilling ser- vices of the kind. These were rewarded from time to time with a treat of such dainties as boys delight in, and to which they looked forward with HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 173 pleasurable anticipation. The boys who took the part of acolytes at Mass were, of course, Catholics, as those of any other faith, in those days, at least, would have been utterly lost in any attempt to make the responses, remove the missal or handle the cruets. A Protestant boy may have lit the lamps occasionally, but that the small junketing at an Officers' Feasl , or the swallowing- of lemonade or chocolate on such an occasion, could have FATHER CHARLES H. STONESTREET, S..T. influenced him to see the error of his parents' way, is so utterly preposter- ous that it is a pity any gentleman of culture ever gave credence to the belief or made it a topic of remark. As we are chronicling a literary institution, we maybe pardoned for in- serting a Latin account of " Officers' Feasts " which we find in one of the old diaries: " Hora quart a post meridiem epulae pro convicforibus official- ibus paratse (Officers' Feast). Offlciales hujusmodi luminaria accendendi, K4 BISTORT OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. turn aula? maxima-, tumsacelli, fenestras aperiendiet claudendi, precespubli- ■ - elata voce recitandi, ad mensam legendi, aliarumque rerum similium curamhabenl : officiorum talium intuitu, ad epulas apraefectis, singulis men- sibus invitantur." There is a defense of the " Officers' Feasts " in the Col- lege Journal vi.. p. 58. A studenl of this time writes as follows: "There was a mem- ber of the Philosophy class of 1350 who annoyed the professor and his classmates witli his passion for 'distinguishing.' When some such sophism was proposed in joke as, ' Tu cs qui es: atcpai quies est otium : ergo, tu es otium,' lie was sure to discover some profundity that did not exist. John C. Hamilton happened to he on a -circle.' defending while our hair-splitter was objecting. At the Grsl attack of the objector, John answered with a serious and earnest air: 'Distiuguo: Catagorematice — Concedo : Syncatagorematice — Subdistinguo ; Proceleusmatice — Concedo; Acataleetici — Iterum subdistinguo : Hyperbolice — Concedo ; Diaboliei — Nego." The class had a good laugh ; the distinguisher was extinguished, and gave us no trouble afterwards." A favorite pupil of this period, Lafayette J. Carriel, of Vicksburg, went by the strange name of Hammer-heels. He was some six feet two or three inches in his stockings, ami by virtue of his height led the Ranks. '• When marshalled in the entry, not a step would he take till Father Clark would give the signal, and then how slow he moved.'* says one : " never in a hurry, measuring his footsteps with those of the Prefect. It sometimes seemed he would never gel across the yard ; and what blessings he received from us famishing youngsters near the tail end ! Many a time I know his ears tingled with the left-handed compliments we paid him. And yet. withal. we liked ' Old Hammer." He was a nohle fellow, always ready to assist with good advice, never proud, never put on too much dignity, hut ever hav- ing a kind word for all. Did anyone forget to attend to his religious duties, a scolding from Hammer would soon bring up the delinquent: the young- sters would soon have to yield, or 'Old Hammer," as we familiarly called him, would know the reason why." In the spring of 1S5-2 the students looked down on the Potomac swollen as it never had been in the memory of man. The Chain Bridge was swept down by the resistless current and hurled against the bridge between Wash- ington and Alexandria with such violence that it, too. gave way. On the 24th of May most of the students embarked with Bishops Van cle Velde. of Chicago, Miege, of Indian Territory, and Miles, of Nashville, the President of the College, Prefects and scholastics, to proceed to St. Inigoes to celebrate the Landing of the Pilgrims. They glided down the HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 175 river, which had now resumed its usual calm current, and reached the old mission station of the Jesuit Fathers without anything 1 to mar the pleasure of the occasion. The sessions of the First Plenary Council of Baltimore, in 1852, drew many of the prelates to Georgetown College, and the ancient seat of learn- ing was visited by twelve Bishops, a mitred Abbot and two Superiors of religious orders. The national anniversary in July passed without any of the usual formal celebrations and addresses by the College societies ; the younger pupils went to the Villa and passed the Av,y pleasantty, but the occasion could not end so tamely. After supper the students assembled between the two build- in. ys, and several collegians mounting the portico as a rostrum, made very clever extemporaneous addresses, which were rapturously received by the audience, as their frequent applause testified. Then the College Band struck up, and the day ended with great hilarity. The Commencement was held on the 20th, in the College Hall, which was very fittingly adorned for the occasion. The Bishop of Richmond presided. The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred on the Rev. Joaquin Larrain y Gandarillas, of Chili ; that of Master of Arts on Messrs. Alexan- der J. Semmes and John Milligan ; that of Bachelor of Arts to fifteen grad- uates of Georgetown College and eight graduates of Holy Cross — Thomas B. King, John F. King and James C. McCarthy, of the District of Colum- bia : John W. Graham. Enoch M. Lowe, of Virginia ; Wilfred B. Fetter- man, of Pennsylvania ; Henry W. Brent, Robert W. Harper and William T. Boarman, of Maryland ; John K. Gleeson, Edward L. Deslonde and Julius A. Choppin, of Louisiana ; Orlando Brown, of Tennessee ; Isadoro Errazurez and Manuel Yrarrazabal, of Chili. The Holy Cross graduates were James C. Bergen, Arturus J. Jourdan, Edward McGowan, Dominic McGuire, James Sullivan and Henry Brownson, of Massachusetts. The annual address of the Philodemic Society was delivered by Richard H. Clarke, Esq., the future biographer of the Bishops of the Church. J. Fairfax McLaughlin delivered the Salutatory, and Henry W. Brent the Valedictory. The addresses by the students were numerous, according to the style of the time. " Chivalry," by H. W. Brent; " C-usaders Before Jerusalem," by Robert S. Kearney; " Party Spirit,'' by William J. Boar- m;m ; "Ode to Liberty," by John C. Plater: "Burial of Napoleon." a poem, by Benedict I. Semmes; "American Enterprise," by James C. Mc- Carthy ; " Thermopylae," by Ludim Bargv ; " Influence of Education on In- dividual Greatness," by W. B. Fetterman ; " Monody on Henry Clay." by William M.Smith; "Star Spangled Banner," by L. M. Goldsborough ; 176 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. " Influence of America on Europe," by Thomas B.King; " Regulus," by William Boyce; a Dialogue, by N. M. Macrae and G. \V. Kerby ; "Han- nibal's Oath," by James R. Randall : " Destiny of the Republic," by R. W. Harper; "The Washington Monument," by A. H. Loughborough, and an epilogue by William Clare. To the accustomed exercises was joined the first Commencement of the Medical Department, Dr. Noble Young addressing the students of that course. The degree of Doctor of Medicine was conferred on Warwick Evans, Benjamin C. Riley, Henry C. Kalussowski and Samuel J. Radclill'. During the vacation, a structure erected to receive a curious and vener- able relic of the missions of the Society of Jesus in the West Indies, was re- moved from Hie east front of the old College, to make way for a new build- ing intended to accommodate the younger students. The altar screen or canopy of the Jesuit Church at the City of St. Dom- ingo, carved in solid mahogany, had long been mentioned by travellers for its beauty of design and execution. Seeing it in a neglected condition and likely ere long to perish, Benjamin Green, Esq., a commissioner sent to St. Domingo by the Government of the United States, resolved to prevent, if possible, such an untoward fate ; and after no little diplomacy secured per- mission to remove it to the United States. This was successfully accom- plished, and on the arrival of the vessel in this country he presented the memorial of the olden time to Archbishop Eccleston, of Baltimore. That prelate, of happy memory, regarded Georgetown College as the most fit- ting custodian, and he presented it to the Fathers ot that institution. It was carefully set up and enclosed, to protect it from the elements. This structure remained till the summer of 1852, when, as has been stated, necessity compelled its removal. This wonderful piece of work was " magnificent in proportion, graceful in its forms of Corinthian art, and glowing in a burnish that rivalled the marble or the shining gold itself. It reached the topmost summits of the Church, over a hundred feel in height, and covered the entire front of the sanctuary."' It was found impossible to place this work of art in any church in the country, or to give it, proper display in any museum where its beauties could be seen and appreciated. It was accordingly laic; away, and in time parts of it were used for the altar railings of St. Aloysius*s Church and the Chapel at Woodstock College. Father Stonestreet, in August, 1852, was appointed to the care of all the establishments of the order in the Province of Maryland as Provincial, and resigned the presidency of Georgetown University to the able hands of Father Bernard A. Maguire. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 1 ; 7 Charles H. Stonestreet was born in Charles County, Maryland, Novem- ber 21, 1813, and after attending- Mr. Philip Briscoe's classical school in St. Mary's County, entered Georgetown College, where he was graduated in 1833. His father, a distinguished lawyer, intended his son for the Bar ; but the young man was called to the religious state, and before the close of August had assumed the habit as a novice. After serving as teacher anil Prefect at Georgetown, he was ordained, July 4, 1843. His mission labors at Alexandria were followed by a residence at Frederick, where he was vice- president of St. John's Literary Institution. While here, in 184G, he pro- nounced a discourse on Bishop Benedict Fenwick, on the occasion of a solemn service for the repose of his soul. While president of Georgetown College he was called to the Provincialship, vacant by the death of Father Brocard. His administration of the Province was successful, his circular letters being highly esteemed. At the close of his term, in 1858, he became president of Gonzaga College, which owes him its incorporation. After completing St. Aloysius's Church, Washington, ho was appointed Prefect of Schools and Professor of Rhetoric at Georgetown College. He was succes- sively Procurator to Rome, Rector in Washington, and otherwise employed till he became Spiritual Father at Holy Cross College. Here he was the prudent director and wise guide, appreciated by the community, by the pupils and by the faithful. He celebrated, in 1S83. the jubilee of his en- trance into the Society ; but his health declined rapidly, and he died at Holy Cross, July 3, 1S85, universally regretted. CHAPTER XXIV. FATHER BERNARD A. MAGUIRE, S.J., Twenty-fourth President, 1852— 185S. At t lie reopening 1 of the College, after the summer vacation of 1852, the returning students found Father Bernard A. Maguire, well and popularly known to many of the older pupils, installed as president of Georgetown. The schools opened favorably, and in a few months there were about two hun- dred boarders and about thirty day scholars. Discipline had relaxed some- what, and infractions of rule had crept in which it was necessary to check. Measures were taken for the enforcement of order, and soon the collegians began to feel that the Faculty was in earnest. Persuading themselves, however, that these new measures were an invasion of their privileges, they undertook an organized resistance. When the first punishment (a light- task of " lines " to be committed to memory) was inflicted, the offender ap- pealed to the president, and on his upholding the authority and action of the Prefect, an " indignation " meeting was held. A committee of the stu- dents appointed to wait on the president received the same answer as their companion. Excitement then rose to fever heat. After some preliminary manifestations of their resentment, the disorder burst forth on the following morning during the studies kept by the obnoxious Prefect who had enforced the rule. Stones and ink-stands were thrown, windows broken, and other violence committed. The president, coming from his thanksgiving after Mass in the chapel, heard the uproar. He paused for a few moments to deliberate on the most prudent course at a crisis which was not unforeseen. As insubordination had now become serious, it was necessary to arrest the evil at once. Deciding on prompt action, he went over to the Refectory and met the pupils when they came down from the study-room. Taking the reader's stand, since removed, he addressed the students forabout ten min- utes. He appealed to their honor as gentlemen, and told them that order must be maintained in every institution of the kind. He had treated them as gentlemen, and expected the same treatment from them. He con- cluded by telling them that he had the names of five or six of the leaders in this disturbance, and that thev would be out of the College in a few hours ; (178) HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 179 that the gate was open to any others who were not willing to obey the rules and respect the authorities of the College. This speech from one as impressive as Father Maguire, produced a won- derful effect. Order was at once restored. Six turbulent students were ex- pelled at once, and all trouble ceased. It was all the more necessary to arrest this spirit among the collegians FATHKII BERNARD A. MAGUIRE, S..I. as it had been decided to separate the College classes proper from pupils following the preparatory course ; the separation began with the scholastic year, and a new building was actually in progress for the accommodation of the younger pupils apart from the elder. Those in the advanced division were to be treated as collegians, and placed more upon their honor ; but the misconduct of a few seemed to re- flect, on the character of all, and lead to the opinion that no confidence could ISO HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. be placed in their power of self-respect ami self-control. Fortunately the expulsion of a few unworthy scholars refuted any such hasty judg- ment. The students whose names were stricken from the roll of matriculation in this instance were expelled by electricity, the telegraph being employed in requesting the parents of the offenders to remove them. From time to time a carriage rolled up, a student entered with his elTects, and passed out of the College gate. The whole proceeding- was so unusual in all its feat- ures that it kept a host of less guilty participants in a very uncomfortable condition for a considerable time. Telegraph messages had not yet become a common alfair. and their introduction into College life produced a kind of weird impression throughout the College. Among the new students during the scholastic year were two sons of Mr. Claudian B. Northrop, of South Carolina, who made their entrance in March, 1853 : one of them, Henry P., destined to take his place among the Hierarchy of the United States as Bishop of Charleston, and successor of the illustrious England. To the cultivation of a better feeling among the collegians, a new society, ••The Dramatic Association," formed about this time, contributed not a lit tie. Without aiming at exact, historical accuracy, it. may be said that one of the earliest exhibit ions of these amateur actors was the performance of " Damon and Pythias," on the 31st of March, 1853. "The Nervous Man and the Man of Nerve " was produced as an afterpiece. The representa- tion was evidently successful, for it was repeated several times, and guests weic invited from the city to witness the performance. Whether this dramatic spirit was evoked by the visit of Payne, author of " Home, Sweet Home," who had posed as young Roscius, must be left to some debating society in the College to decide. On the 16th of May they produced "Hamlet," followed by "Robert Macaire." Of this performance a play-bill has been preserved. Harvey Bawl ree, who in more recent years took t lie same part in private theatricals at Montreal, was the King; W. M. Smith, the Hamlet, became a successful lawyer in Philadelphia : James P. Donnelly, the Horatio of the Georgetown College stage, died on the sea Hold in New Jersey, a srictim of circumstantial evidence, many of the guests at the bote!, including the Surrogate of New- York and his wife, a sister-in-law of the elegant writer. Jedediah V. Hunt- ington, being fully convinced of his innocence: Bosencrantz, A. H. Lough- borough, became a prominent lawyer, having in a later exhibition of dram- atic skill escaped a dagger thrust planted in his side too vigorously by Ran- dall, author, in war times, of " My Maryland." Hugh Gaston, who took HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 181 the pari of Francisco, fell on Marye's Heights, as Leopold Armunt, the first violin in the orchestra of the Philharmonic Society, did at Mansfield. "On the night preceding the presentation of a play before the invited guests," says a member of the association, " the play was produced in full dress to an audience made up of inmates of the house; and on the following afternoon the acme of dramatic success was reached in the presence of 1 lie public, who never failed to fill the old study hall." " To give proper effect to the stage setting, the glare of the afternoon sun had to be excluded, and this was usually effected by nailing against the window thick quilts loaned by the clothes-room keeper ; and after a lapse of twenty-five 3 r ears my sen- sitive memory vividly presents the suffocating, smothering sensation." In April the students were delighted to see a visitor to the College, the great Dr. Orestes A. Brownson, and forty of them were allowed to go to Washington on the evening of the 8th to hear his grand lecture on Charity and Philanthropy. The two old College societies celebrated the Fourth of July, 1S53, with some of the old spirit, and a week after the graduating class gave an exhibi- tion of their acquirements in the study of Metaphysics, maintaining theses in Latin. Archbishop Bedini, Ablegate of His Holiness, the first person ever sent by the Holy See in an official capacity to this country, was not only present, but took part, raising objections in order to test the readiness and skill of the young wranglers. On the 16th of January, 1853, a solemn reception was given by the Col- lege to the envoy of Pope Pius IX., on which occasion congratulations and poems were recited by the students in the Refectory, which was fittingly adorned for the occasion. The " Metropolitan," a Catholic magazine of the day, devoted several pages of its April number to an article on the Museum of the College, writ- ten by Dr. A. J. Semmes ; it was elicited by the recent gift to its collections of faithful representations of the famous Zodiac stone discovered in Mexico, and regarded as one of the most important relics of Aztec civilization. They had been presented by Don Louis de la Rosa, Minister of the Mexican Re- public to the United States. The annual Commencement was held on the kith of July, in the College, and was honored by the attendance of the Papal Ablegate, Archbishop Bedini; the Archbishop of Baltimore, the Postmaster-General, and many other persons of rank in Church and State. The Prologue was ;i dialogue by James Fairfax McLaughlin and William D. Clare. Benedict I. Semmes was Valedictorian; John Carroll Brent, Esq., biographer of Archbishop ( !a noil, delivered the address of the Philodemic Society ; Ludira A. Bargy, 182 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. of South Carolina, recited a monody on Daniel Webster which elicited high [naise. The other addresses wore: " Nationality of American Literature," by Joseph P. Callanen ; " Burning' of Moscow," by S. A. Robinson ; " Pub- lic Life of Daniel Webster,*' by P>. I. Semmes; "Love of Country," by Peter McGary; "Ode on Music," by Alexander M. Ford; " Hernan Cortes," by James P. Donnelly; "The Reign of Terror," by Eugene Longuemare ; " Ireland in 1798," by Francis Conly ; " March of Intellect," by J. D. Dougherty and G. H. Hamilton ; "Defence of the Classics," by ( teorgeW. Fulmer ; " Italian History ami its Lesson," by William M. Smith. The degree of Doctor of Laws was conferred upon E. Louis Lowe, Gov- ernor of Maryland ; that of Master of Arts on John E. Develin, of New York; A. T. Semmes, of Mississippi; J. W. Rice, of Maryland, and J. A. Choppin, of Louisiana ; while that of Bachelor of Arts was awarded to Pal- rick Dowd, William M. Smith and C. Percy LaRoche, of Pennsylvania; G. W. Fulmer and Thomas B. Boone, of the District of Columbia ; F. W. Baby, of Canada ; J. H. Hall, of Tennessee ; F. C. Conly, of Massachusetts ; J. P. Callanen and J. P. Donnelly, of New York; Jesse F. Cleveland, of South Carolina; William H. Duncan, of Alabama ; S. C. Swayze, of Louisiana ; P. C. McGary, of Virginia, and B. I. Semmes, of Maryland, all being grati- fied to receive the diplomas from the hands of the first representative to this country of the venerated Pontiff, Pius IX. Of these graduates one, William H. Duncan, of Alabama, afterward became a secular priest in his native Stale. Later he entered the Society of Jesus. For several years he has occupied the important post of Superior of the Church and Residence of St. Mary's, Boston. At the close of the exercises, Father Maguire, the president, addressed the pupils, their parents and the invited friends in words so eloquent and timely as to elicit constant applause. The degree of Doctor of Medicine was conferred on three graduates of the Medical Department. This same year, 1853, saw the opening of Loyola College, in the. City of Baltimore, which drew its professors in a. great measure from Georgetown. A few years later that college became the residence of the Provincial of Maryland, and Georgetown College ceased to be the headquarters of the government of the province or division of the Society of Jesus under his care. The theological and higher philosophical studies for the scholastics of the Society continued to be conducted at Georgetown till 1869, with the excep- tion of a. few years during the Civil War. These, after a temporary re- moval to Boston, are now at the College of the Sacred Heart, Woodstock, Maryland, which is really at present the Theological Department of George- town University. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 183 The Month of Mary, in 1854, was remarkable at Georgetown by the piety of the scholars, which gave very great edification. A more serious spirit was awakened by the scenes of death which occurred in the institu- tion, one of the teachers, William Scott, an excellent scholastic, having died suddenly, and two students, who had been stricken down by pulmonary diseases, dying piously. The annual Commencement, July 11, 1854, was attended by Franklin Pierce, President of the United States, and by Most Rev. F. P. Kenrick, D.D., Archbishop of Baltimore. The Valedictorian was Robert Ray, of Louisiana, who was apparently the favorite orator of the College, and his elevation subsequently to the Bench in his own State shows that the esti- mate formed of him in early days was not unfounded. He delivered a dis- sertation on Duelling before the class of Philosophy, July 7th, and made a Valedictory address to the members of the Philodemic Society at the Col- lege Villa, where the society and a few guests spent the day, before he appeared on the stage as Valedictorian and orator on the Constitution on Commencement Day. The address of the Philodemic Society was by Rob- ert J. Brent, Esq. The future Bishop of Charleston, H. Pinckney Northrop, spoke on "The American Boy; " Randall, the poet, on "Marshal 1$ey ; " Bawtree, whom we have seen on the mimic stage, discoursed on " Modern Revolutions; " Fred L. Smith on " The Influence of Philosophy : " Charles B. Kenny on " Alaric ; " H. E. Wotton recited an " Ode on the Potomac; " Eugene Longuemare spoke of " Social Progress ; " Ludim A. Bargy on " The Operative Classes;" Samuel Robinson on "The Triumph of Woman;" H. R. Riordan on " Peter the Hermit ; " Frank Waters on " The Progress of Empire." The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred on Very Rev. John 'Feeling, of Richmond, Va.; that of Doctor of Laws on Robert J. Brent, Esq., of Baltimore ; that of Bachelor of Arts on F. L. Smith, of Pennsyl- vania ; J. H. Blandford, of Maryland ; Jules D. D. de la Croix and Robert Ray, of Louisiana ; W. J. Walthall, of Alabama; L. A. Bargy and John J. Beall, of the District of Columbia ; Jeremiah Cleveland, of South Caro- lina; Harvey Bawtree, of England, and Eugene Longuemare, of Missouri. Three graduates of the Medical Department received the degree of Doc- tor of Medicine. After his tour through the United States, during which he was more than once subjected to organized insult by Italian refugees and native bigots, Monsignore Bedini spent several weeks at Georgetown College. He was accompanied by a young English priest. Rev. John Virtue, who, years after, attended the Centennial celebration of the Catholic Hierarchy in the United 1S4 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Stales, in 1880. being then Bishop of Portsmouth. Archbishop Bedini presented to the College a fine set of engravings representing the famous frescoes of Raphael. These now hang' in the main corridor of the new building. During this year Ihc large building- for the younger students, at the eastern end of the south row. was completed. A line greenhouse was also built and extensive gardens laid out. Frederick L. Smith, a graduate of 18.">4, writing more than twenty years after, says : " Well do I remember the feasts of our day, and the grand old time we had in the Refectory hall. Speeches were made, class jokes cracked, the peculiar eccentricities of classmates gone over, until the merry peals of laughter and gleeful shouts of us roystering youngsters made the old walls ring again and again. Philosophers for the time forgot their dignity : Rhetoricians for the nonce stooped to listen to our accounts of the day's sport and wildwood wanderings; and even the Poets, then under t he tutelage of good Father King, came down (metaphorically) from the heights of Parnassus and mingled with First Humanities. Class lines were forgotten, and we were all boys in the true sense of the word." Just alter the new building was roofed and glazed. Georgetown was again visited by lire. At one in the morning of December 6th, the vice- president was roused by tokens thai somethingwas burning, lie awakened the Hint hers and workmen, and the building occupied by the tailor and shoemaker was found to be in flames. Firemen soon arrived, and as the structure where the fire originated could not be saved, all efforts were made to prevent. 1 he element from spreading. This was successfully done, though the gas works of the College sustained some injury. The loss in all amounted to about live thousand dollars. The Library, in 1854, received from J. G. Swartz, Esq., United States Consul at Vienna, a valuable manuscript volume entitled " Relation es PP. Societatis Jesu, Missionariorum in America Septentrionali et China.'' This valuable contribution to the early history of the Jesuit missions in North America and China was not his first donation to the library of Georgetown College. He had, in ISt:!. also sent a Bible printed in 1479, one of the In- cunabula-, or earliest specimens of printing. He accompanied this gift with a letter expressing so much admiration for the Society and sympathy in the at tacks made from lime lo time upon I he order, that his just words of com- mendation exeil eil 1 he a Hirer of some who saw it. One such creature ad- dressed him some lime alter a letter of violent abuse, in German, signed with a fictitious name, characteristic of such libellers. Mr. Swartz's letter and that of his maliguer are carefully treasured in the College. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 185 The next year the different organizations iti the College, the Phil- odemics, by their usual February address, for which the Philonomosians preferred a dinner, the Dramatic Association, the Cadets — all had their celebrations, and the Villa frequently received groups of collegians to enjoy a brief rustication far enough from study and classroom to be free from any alloy of everyday routine. In May, the Philodemic Society prepared for another of the Pilgrim celebrations which its public spirit had originated. On the 14th they em- barked with the Provincial of the Society, the president of the College and most of the students, for St. Mary's County. There they and the other Pil- grims from the upper Potomac were met by the steamboat Georgia, from Baltimore, bearing Archbishop Kenrick, of Baltimore ; Bishops Whelan, of Wheeling, and Young, of Erie ; Rev. Messrs. Lynch and Barry, adminis- trators, and soon to be Bishops of Charleston and Savannah ; James Mc- Sherry and Rev. Dr. Charles I. White, well known in the domain of his- tory, and the venerable George Washington Parke Custis. The Young Catholic Friends' Societies of Georg-etowii and Alexandria came on the Powhattan ; the Young- Catholic Friends' Society, the Pilgrim's Association and St. Patrick's Beneficial Society, of Baltimore, on the Georgia. On land- ing, the Philodemic displayed its banners, followed by those of the Philono- mosian and the American flag borne by the Pilgrims' Society. A solemn High Mass was offered in the Church of St. Inigoes by the Bishop of Wheel- ing, who made some happy remarks suggested by the occasion. Then the four steamers ascended the river three miles to the site of St. Mary's City, where the procession was again formed and moved to the " Governor's Spring," near the site of the house occupied by the Governors in Catholic days. At the grove the proceedings opened with a prayer by Bishop Whe- lan, and an ( >de, the composition of Mrs. Mary A. Ford, of Philadelphia, sung by 1 he choir. Then Joseph R. Chandler. Esq., of Philadelphia, pro- nounced a .discourse of great eloquence and ability, and the venerable Mr. Custis concluded the exercises with some happy remarks. The celebration gathered around the modern Pilgrims what seemed to be the whole population, black and white, of St. Mary's County. They came in vehicles, on horseback and on foot, all rejoicing in the honor done took! St. Mary's. Tin' Pilgrims visited wit h interest the cruciform remains of the founda- tion of tin' old Slate House and the mammoth mulberry tree, whose trunk, full thirty feet, in circumference, showed that its claim of age was not un- founded. It was then, however, nearly at its term of life, one single branch giving earnest by its foliage of the shade the tree had once afforded. IHG HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Then, with a salute of thirteen guns, the steamers bore away for their several dest inations, those ascending' the Potomac conveying to the College as guests the Bishops of Wheeling and Erie. The oral ion of Mr. Chandler at this celebration covered the whole ground of early Catholic Maryland's claims to honor, and was not only printed, but reprinted, to meet the wants of readers. In every way the Philodemic Society might pride itself on its Pilgrim celebration of 1855. A month later the society honored an old pupil of Georgetown, the elo- quent Professor Dimitry, by presenting him an elegant cup. Its orator on Commencement Day was to have been John H. O'Neill, Esq.; he was unable to be present, and Father Ryder took his place. On that occasion, July 10, 1855, Leopold L. Armant was Valedictorian ; H. Piuckney Northrop opened the exercises ; James McLeod took as his theme "The Mulberry of St. Mary's;" H. P. Northrop spoke of "Mara- thon; " M. F. Hullihen on the "Preservation of American Liberty;" F. A. Lancaster on "Human Glory;" A. H. Huguet on "Jerusalem: Its Past and Future ; " W. H. Gwynn on " The American Revolution ; " W. C. Walsh on " Buena Vista ; " E. P. Zane on "Thomas JelTerson ; " W. B. Carr on " The Death of the Emperor Nicholas ; " A. H. Loughborough on " Morality and Religion ; " S. A. Robinson on " The Triumph of Faith ; " Frank Waters on "American Institutions;" James R. Randall on "The Parthenon and its Associations." The degree of Master of Arts was conferred upon John H. O'Neill, of Ohio; Edwin F. King, of Texas; J. P. Callanen, of New York; B. I. Semmes, of Maryland ; Henry Brownson, of Massachusetts; J. F. Cleve- land, of South Carolina, and G. W. Fulmer, of Indiana. The degree of Bachelor of Arts was conferred upon A. H. Loughborough and John F. Boone, of the District of Columbia ; Frank Waters, of Kentucky; Richard H. Gardiner, Robert C. Combs and W. H. Gwynn, of Maryland ; Alphonse Becnel and L. L. Armant, of Louisiana; A. F. and M. F. Hulli- hen and E. P. Zane, of Virginia ; Hugh J. Gaston, of North Carolina : James M. Spelissy, of Ireland ; M. G. Zufiiga, of Uruguay, and E. M. Tauzin, of Louisiana, as well as on four graduates of St. Francis Xavier's College, New York. The honorary degree of A.B. was conferred on Orestes A. Brownson, Jr.. of Indiana. The degree of Doctor of Medicine was conferred upon nine who had shown themselves worthy of that honor. Soon after the College halls reopened in September, 1855, an old friend, which shared with the pump the esteem and regard of students, suddenly yielded to a vigorous pull of the rope. The old bell cracked and hung silent, HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 187 after having 1 rung- its chimes since it was cast in Holland, in 1770. It was not unsung-, as is shown by an "ADIEU TO TEE OLD COLLEGE BELL," By James R. Randall. "Died at Georgetown College, aged 85, a well-beloved chime. Disease, a complication of old age and too many hard knocks. Even up to the moment of dissolution some of the notes were sublime— particularly at the dinner hour. May it rest in— the Museum ! "Drag the old Monitor down, Down with a sob and a knell ; Who, throughout College or town, Compassed his duties so well ? Weave, oh, my muse, an evergreen crown To honor the bonny old bell ! "The morn, the noon and the night, The night, the noon and the morn ; When Nature was brilliant and bright. When Nature was naked and shorn ; It pealed the departure of life-giving light, Or told that Aurora was born. "In winter and summer and fall, In fall and winter and spring, When zephyrs breathed languor to all, When tempests around it would sing, Before or beyond the gleam of old Sol This memnon of duty would ring. "Fourscore snows and five, Rain and rust and sleet, Have found the brave watcher alive And never deserting his beat. In some of its music religion could thrive — When it swung out the ' Angelus' sweet. " No more shall its ominous tone Rouse us from slumber and bed; No more shall it solemnly moan Its requiem toll for the dead. Its last trump for dinner forever was blown When the soul of its melody tied. "Drag the old Monitor down, Down witli a sob and a knell; Who, throughout College or town, Compassed his duties so well ? Weave, oh, my muse, an evergreen crown To honor the bonny old bell ! " [88 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. To students less sentimental, or less given to recollections of the past , the mellow tones of a fine bell which seemed to promise better days was perhaps welcome. Its promise was verified on the 12th of November by the fitting up of :i well-arranged gymnasium. The Feasl of the Immaculate Conception, December 8th, had alwaj's been the patronal feast of the Sodality of the Blessed Virgin. As this was the first occurrence of the festival after the solemn definition of the dogma by 1 lie great Pope Pius IX., it was celebrated by the Socialists with un- usual piety, and all the pomp with which they could invest it. The Greek Academy, an association for the cultivation of the literature of Hellas, originated in a preparatory meeting held on the 30th of Decem- ber, lS."). r ), attended by Rev. George Fen wick, S.J.; Rev. Daniel Lynch, S.J.; Messrs. Robert "\Y. Brady, Joseph O'Callaghan, S.J.; Manuel Garcia, Zufiiga, of Uruguay; James M. Spelissy, Harvey Bawtree, John Callan, Richard Gardiner, Joseph Hogan, Alexius Jamison and A. Loughborough. A constitution and by-laws were prepared and temporarily adopted, Janu- ary 6th. Heroditus and Euripides were selected as authors to be discussed and studied. The academy soon attracted additional members, and the study of the historians and tragedians of Greece received a new impulse. Essays formed a part of the plan, and in November, 1S36, Mr. Francis Lan- caster read one on the " Origin of Athens and its Condition Under its Kings and Archons," and soon after Mr. Robert Fulton read an essay on the " Mission of Athens as the Instructress in Literature and the Fine Arts." St. John Chrysostom was adopted as the patron of the academy, and his feast was fixed upon for the annual celebration. The first of these public exercises was held on the 1st of July, 1858, when Rev. Daniel Lynch, S.J., pronounced the panegyric of the Saint. The Greek Academy was kept up with spirit till the Civil War exercised its baneful influence, when, in the diminished number of students, few were capable of entering. An attempt was made to revive it in 1SC7, but it met With only partial success. But if Georgetown College had ils pious, its literary, its dramatic and military organizations, it had another not yet chronicled. This was the Jug Rat Association. What the Jug was has already been told. Its inmates were not few, and as misery loves company, the unfortunates whose lines fell in hard places, in time, t rue to the social instinct, formed an association. It di ll'e red from other societies in having four presidents ; the vice-president was the student who. by virtue of the vice 5, at the age of 21. He entered the novitiate of the Society of Jesus the same year, and in 1839 returned to the College to assume .charge of a class. Here he pursued his theological studies and remained teaching a year after his ordination by Bishop Fen- wick, in Trinity Church. In 1847-8 and 1849-50 he was Professor of Rhet- oric and History in Georgetown College, his lectures on history being re- markable for their philosophical grasp, wide views and elegant style. From 1S51 to 1858 he was Vice-president and Prefect of Schools, when he became Vice-president of Gonzaga College, and in that institution, with slight absences, remained till his death, early in 1884. He was one of the greatest linguists in the Society, being a master of Latin, Greek, Hebrew, German, Spanish, Italian, French and Irish, Greek being his favorite 1D4 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. tongue. He was a very successful teacher, and greatty' beloved by his pupils. The Commencement of the Medical Department of the University was held March L8th, 1858, and the degree of Doctor of Medicine was conferred on eight gentlemen. When the time for the annual Commencement arrived, Georgetown College was in a most prosperous condition, with 332 pupils on its rolls. The exercises of the day delighted the visitors, including many dignitaries. The class of 1858 was the pioneer in establishing the custom of leaving (hiss pictures to keep their memory fresh in the heart of their Alma Mater. " This picture is an old-time group, and, for a photograph of its age, has re- lamed much of its original freshness. Beneath the picture, still preserved at the University, appear the autographs of the class. In the order of their standing on the graduating roll they were Beverly C. Kennedy, of Louisi- ana : Cornelius J. O'Flynn, of Detroit, subsequently an eminent lawyer ; Ed- ward Wootton, of Maryland, who became a physician ; Charles B. Kenny. I he poet-laureate of his day, and a leading actor on the College amateur stage ; Nicholas S. Hill, of Maryland, who lived through the war, to settle down to railroading, and in time send a son to Georgetown ; James A. Wise, of the District of Columbia ; Caleb C. Magruder. who has since taken part in the legislation of his native Maryland ; Samuel A. Robinson, of the District of Columbia; Philip A. Madan, of Cuba ; and besides these who received the Bachelor's degree, Domingo Toro, of Chili, who has since been conspicuous in his nat Lve republic." Samuel A. Robinson's address was on "The Division of Poland;'' Theodore J. Dimitry recited his fine " Burial of DeSoto ;" Caleb C. Ma- gruder on "American Arts and Science ; " Henry W. Clagetf's theme was " Jeptha's Daughter ; " Edward Wootton discussed " National Crimes and Punishments: " Joseph P. Orine told in poetic numbers the martyrdom of " Pancratius; " Francis X. Ward, " A Tribute to Memory;" Charles I!. Kenny, "The Poetry of Life;" John F. Marion told the story of "The Storming of Stony Point ; " Cornelius J. O'Flynn took the more modern topic of "The Press ; " J. Fairfax McLaughlin gave in melodious verse the story of '' The Battle of Clontarf ; " Beverly C. Kennedy spoke on " Social- ism ; " while James F. Hoban delivered a poem on " The Death of Hippo- lytus." The Valedictorian was Nicholas S. Hill. The degree of Master of Arts was conferred on Frederick L. Smith, of Pennsylvania ; George Vandenhoff, of Massachusetts ; James MacShane, of British America ; Alexander H. Loughborough, of the District of Colum- bia ; John S. Rudd, of Virginia, and Dominic Maguire, of North Carolina. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 195 The graduates who received the degree of Bachelor of Arts were Beverly C. Kennedy, of Louisiana ; C. John O'Flynn, of Mississippi ; Edward Wootton, Nicholas S. Hill and Caleb C. Magruder, of Maryland ; Charles B. Kenny, of Pennsylvania ; James A. Wise and Samuel A. Robinson, of the District of Columbia, and Philip A. Madan, of Cuba. Five graduates of Holy Cross College, Massachusetts, also received the same degree. The pupils of Georgetown College have always been, in the main, Cath- olics ; but constant applications were made by Protestant parents who de- sired to place their sons under the careful discipline the College has always maintained, as well as to give them that thorough classical training which is so little known and appreciated in many institutions as to diminish steadily the number of young men who grow up at all acquainted with the rich literary treasures of Greece and Rome, and lead many to discuss whether the study of the classics is any longer useful. Boys thus brought into an institution directed by Catholic clergymen, and associating constantly with fellow-scholars practising the duties pre- scribed by the Church, are naturally more or less affected. In all this, more intimate acquaintance removes ignorant prejudices that commonly prevail. Many have gone through Georgetown and left it as zealous Protestants as their parents, to become ministers, like Rev. Julius Soper, missionary to Japan, or professors — presidents, even — of Protestant institutions of learn- ing. Others would, as they grew up and read, be convinced of the truth of the Catholic religion, and feel that their ancestors had erred in re- nouncing it. Care was always taken by the president, when a Protestant pupil en- tered, to learn what the feelings of the parent would be in case the son desired to become a Catholic, and explain that though no steps would be taken to induce such a result, it was well to consider it as possible. Even when no disapproval of their being received into the Church was then manifested, no pupil was ever allowed to become a Catholic without the ex- press consent of the parents. "On one occasion," said Father Maguire once, when recalling some events of his career as president, " I was speaking with a member of Con- gress from Louisiana who came to place his son in the College. I explained the rules in regard to attendance at all religious exercises, for the sake of order, telling him. at the same time, that no interference was ever made with the religion of the students. I t hen put the question to him plainly : ' Sup- pose your son, after some time, should wish to become a Catholic, what would you think ? ' 'I would have no objection at all,' he said at once, ' if it should make him a better boy. But,' said he, ' there is one point on L96 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE which I am very particular.' c Wha1 is that?' said I. ' Why, sir, if my son leaves this College anything but a good Democrat, let him not come home to me.' " Father Maguire assured him that there should be no interference with his political faith, at which the father of the pupil expressed himself quite pleased. ' The young: fellow coming; from some rural district, where Catholics and their religious services were practically unknown, undoubtedly felt some- what bewildered at times when suddenly thrown into an atmosphere of priest and Mass, heads, altars, holy water and the like. A story is told of one of these, Hurst by name, whose socius, assigned to brush oil' the mountain dew and initiate him into College life, took him, a few hours after his arrival, amid the bewildering surroundings, into the chapel, where the Fathers and students began to recite the Litany of Loretto. When the ex- ercises were over and the students issued from the chapel. Hurst was burst- ing with indignation. " Tom, I think this is pretty rough treatment forme. I have never been such a scamp that I should be held up in meeting- in this way." " What in the name of common sense do you mean?"' asked the socius, astonished alike at the indignation and the remark. •' Why in thunder," said the newcomer, " were they all praying- for me?" "They were not praying for you.*' "Yes they were: it was • Pray for Hurst, pray for Hurst,' all the way through, and that's about all they did pray for." With an explosion of laughter, Tom rushed olf to get a prayer-book and show the Litany in print so as to convince the newcomer that it was " Pray for us,"' not " Pray for Hurst." Georgetown students must determine the question whether their responses are always so clearly enunciated that this story must be re- jected as unfounded. With the close of the scholastic year 1857— S really terminated the first term of Fattier Maguire as president, though the classes were opened in September by him. The feelings of the students on his retirement were evinced by the resolutions which they passed and by the gifts which were presented to him. Appropriate Latin addresses, in poetry and prose, were made to the retiring president by James H. Dooley, of Virginia, and J. O. Martin, of Louisiana ; and in English, by James Hoban, of Washington, and Robert F. Lovelace, of Louisiana. James Fairfax McLaughlin, of Virginia, then, on behalf of the students generally, made an eloquent and happy address, and presented to Father Maguire an exquisite gold chalice and paten with a finely bound Missal. The resolutions accompanying the presentation were : HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 197 " Georgetown College, Oct. 1, 1858. "At a meeting- of the students of Georgetown College, held on Friday. October 1st, the following resolutions were adopted : " Whereas, on the occasion of the departure from office, and from our midst, of the Rev. B. A. Maguire, for so many years president of George- town College, if is fit ling that we, the students of the College, should give expression to the sentiments this painful event gives rise to; therefore, he it •• Resolved, That, whatever anticipations of good we may be led to in- dulge in by the well-known character of his successor, we cannot but lament the loss which the College and we ourselves are about to sustain. "Resolved, That as Father Maguire's brilliant career in the presidencj' has been signalized by the ever-increasing prosperity of the College under his administration ; that he equally fulfilled in our regard the character of friend and father, we and our affectionate respect for him amply attest. " Resolved, That if, whilst under his charge, through the waywardness or inexperience of youth, we may have done aught to cause him pain, for any such transgression it is our hope the sorrow we now experience may be accepted as an adequate atonement. Finally, " Resolved, That whilst our best wishes and prayers for his prosperity shall ever attend him, we request his acceptance of a token of our regard and memorial of our friendship. " Frank X. Ward, " Jas. L. O'Byrne, " Wm. Hodges, " Jno. P. Marshall, " L. A. Buard, " Committee." CHAPTER XXV. FATHER JOHN EARLY, Twenty-fifth President, 1858— 1865. Father John Early, who succeeded Father Maguire in the presidency. guided the College with prudence through the most critical period in its history, when from a thriving institution with more than three hundred pupils thronging its academic halls, its course of study well settled and well adapted to the wants of the country, with every means and appliance 1o render College life pleasant during the irksome years of close and studious application, the numbers were cut down by a sudden blow, and the very continuance of its course of study became doubtful in the highest degree. Even when Father Early became president there was a feverish condi- tion, not remarked then, but noticed subsequently, and which manifested itself in increased interest throughout the country in military drill and ex- ercise. The young ami inexperienced seemed to feel by a kind of instinct a fact that statesmen were blind to, that the country was approaching a mo- ment when every man would be called upon to bear arms. Such a convic- tion in the halls of legislature and convention would have saved the coun- try, but men rushed blindly on. Georgetown felt the prevailing military ardor, as might be seen in the battle themes constantly selected for poem and discourse, and in the calen- dar of the parades of its Cadets, and the frequent appearance of military organizations at the College, evidently to show their appreciation of the drill and bearing of the young students of mimic war ; some, alas! to fall within a few years on blood-stained battlefields amid all the horrors of a real campaign. While tli>' country was thus tending towards civil strife, and ministers of religion were actually inflaming the public mind, the Catholic priesthood, who. as Archbishop Hughes well remarked while scanning the norizon. would ha vi- no ground for self-reproach when the terrible result came, were allowed by Providence to appear before the Congressof the nation. George- town sent iis priests to officiate as chaplains in the Capitol. The following citation from a College diary needs no comment : (19S) HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 199 " Januar3' 81, 1859. — Father John Aiken, S.J., said prayers at the open- ing of the House of Representatives. He is the first priest who said prayers in the new hall. Rev. Father Boyle was the last priest who said prayers in the old Senate hall. "January 25,1859. — To-day Father Charles Stonestreet, S. J., opened the House of Representatives with prayer. Speaker Orr conducted him to the Speaker's place. Father Stonestreet, clothed in his cassock and wearing' his heads, made a large sign of the cross and read the prayers of Archbishop Carroll for the authorities. The prayer over, he finished with a devout sign of the cross. As Father Stonestreet loves the republic and prays for it from the bottom of his heart, he read the prayer with a great deal of feeling. "February 9, 1859. — To-day Father Stonestreet, vested in his religious habit, opened the United States Senate with prayer. The president of the Senate introduced him to the hall." At the Commencement of the Medical Department, which was held March 1<>, 1859, the degree of Doctor of Medicine was conferred on Reuben Cleary and Joseph T. Howard, of the District of Columbia : Lucius Smith and G. W. Hill, of Ohio: F. C. Christie and E. Lyon Corhin, of New York ; J. Wells Herbert and Dent Burroughs, of Maryland, and Augustus R. Sparks, of Iowa. In March an appeal reached Georgetown College from the ancient seat of learning in the neigliboring State, William and Mary College, announc- ing that their library had been totally destroyed by fire, and soliciting dona- tions to form a nucleus for a new collection of books. This circular, signed by John Tyler, as Rector, who had in the Senate chamber and in the Presi- dent ial chair shown his friendship for Georgetown College, was not un- heeded, and the old Catholic University at once forwarded a case of nearly a hundred volumes to the Virginia college. The Commencement of 1859, which took place on the 6th of July, 1859, was honored by the presence of James Buchanan, the President of the United Stales. The usual address of the Philodemic Society no longer ap- pears among the exercises of the day. The addresses were: "The French Revolution of 1798," by James O. Martin: an "Ode to Louisiana." by Charles G. Andry; "The Battle of Hastings," a poem, by Robert Y. Brown: "The Bridge of Lodi," a poem, by Henry S. Foote, Jr.: "The Jew." by James H. Dooley : "Classics," by Francis X. Ward: "Party Spirit," by John B. Gardiner : " Coriolanus," a poem, by Joseph P. Orme : '• History," by Clement S. Lancaster : a dialogue on "Woman's Rights," 200 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. by John E. Dooley and E. G. Chupein ; " Mary Queen of Scots," by James Fairfax McLaughlin ; " Law and Its Relation to Our Country," by Robert F. Lovelace; "The Battle of Fort, Moultrie," by John F. Marion. The Valedictorian was t lie most popular collegian of his time, James Pye Neale, now laboring humbly and cheerfully in missions throughout the country. Another speaker, John E. Dooley, after serving under the battle-flag of the South, came to seek admission also among the sons of St. Ignatius, and F ATMI l: lolIN lAia.V. S..T. died in 1873, a1 the age of 31. Robert W. Harper, a favorite student of a few years earlier, fell at iho battle of Chickamauga, leading his brigade with a gallantry long remembered among the veterans of the war. That terrible contest seemed already to inspire a martial ardor, as three of the discourses of the day w^\-<> devoted to great battles of history. At i his Commencement the degree of Doctor of Laws was conferred on Alexander Dimitry, of Louisiana: George W. Watterston, of the same HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 201 State, and Agustin Jose Morales, of New York : that of Master of Arts on William X. Wills and Robert C. Coombs, of Maryland; Robert Ray, of Louisiana; John Riecklemann, of Ohio, and Daniel G. Major, of California. The graduates who obtained the Baccalaureate were John P. Marshall, James Pye Neale, John B. Gardiner and Francis X. Ward, of Maryland ; Robert Lovelace, James O. Martin, Peter S. Brand, of Louisiana ; Benja- min Shekell, of the District of Columbia, and Clement S. Lancaster, of Pennsylvania. Two graduates of Holy Ci'oss College also received the degree of Bachelor of Arts. During the year 18(50 two former presidents of the College, whose serv- ices in raising Geoigetown to its actual prosperity were known even to the actual students, as they were often the theme of many an alumnus, were called to receive the reward of a life spent in the service of God and their neighbor, in forming men to virtue and knowledge, giving sound faith and morals the strong support of cultivated mind and heart. These were Father James Ryder, who expired on January 12th, in Phil- adelphia, but whose body was brought on to be laid under the shadow of an institution which owed so much to his genius and talents. In the grand funeral service, which seemed to make the very walls of Trinity sob, the Rev. Charles I. White pronounced a discourse on his life and services which affected all. It was a eulogy well deserved and nobly conceived. His body was then borne to the College cemetery, followed by the deeply affected col- legians and friends. Among the students, the members of the Philodemic Society were the chief mourners. To other scholars his services were but a memory : but he was the founder of their society, its guide to successful exertion, his life, his spirit, his eloquence teaching as much as his words. In a meeting - held on the day of the Requiem Mass, J. Fairfax McLaughlin pronounced an eulogy, which, desultory as it necessarily was, showed such a justly high esteem of the deceased president, and was so full of the eloquence of real and genuine feeling, that it was printed. "To him is Georgetown College mainly in- debted for its present high position among our institutions of learning; for at various periods of his life we find him filling every office of importance in the government of the College. At one time disciplinarian, at another Prefect of Schools, anon Vice-president, President, Professor of Philosophy, Theology. Sacred Scriptures; for a time gracing the chair of Superior of the whole province, and bringing to each the experience, the wisdom, the docility, the very spirit of refined culture and exalted piety. " ' Oli, who 1 hat gallant spirit shall resume, Leap from Kurola's banks and call thee from the tomb?' 202 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. The Philodemic Society may well mourn on this solemn occasion : for the first, the brightest name on its distinguished roll is the name of James Ryder. The stranger who visits the College beholds the constitution by which our body is governed, as it was framed by our founders; and he whose mortal remains have just been composed to rest was the founder, the lirst president of the association." "But a few weeks have elapsed since, in his sacred character of priest, Father Ryder passed three memorable days among us. We all remember, as the things of yesterday, his admonitions, his eloquence, the very expres- sions with which he enforced his instructions. And to-day he is among us again; but, alas! how changed. When he told us in glowing language of the uncertainty of human life, little did he think that a few weeks would verify, in his own person, those words of solemn significance." The other president for whom the College was called to mourn was Father Thomas F. Mulledy, who breathed his last on the 20th of July, 1860. The scholars who had entered on a course of military 1 raining as Cadets not only had their usual exercises, their marches to the Villa and through the streets of Georgetown, but on the 22d of February they marched to Washington City to take part, in the inauguration of the eques- trian statue of George Washington ; and when, in May, the ambassadors from the Emperor of Japan visited Georgetown College, the Cadets escorted them back to the national capital. At the Commencement of the Medical Department, which took place on the 8th of March, 1860, the degree of Doctor of Medicine was conferred on John N. Davis, of Indiana ; Richard C. Croggon and James H. Peabody, of the District of Columbia ; Van Deusen Naylor, of Maryland : A. G. Brown- ing, of Kentucky ; David R. Lindsay, of Alabama ; A. Zappone, of Italy : Leroy M. Taylor, of Michigan ; John C. Harrison, of Virginia, and Fred- eric J. McNulty, of Massachusetts. As the scholastic year approached its close, the Greek Academy held its usual annual celebration ; and the class of Philosophy celebrated the an- nual termination of the course of moral philosophy by a series of disserta- tions, declaring their readiness to answer, in Latin or English, any questions proposed by the audience, on the subject of each dissertation or the theses connected therewith. At the annual Commencement, held on the 10th of July. Harvey Ban- tree delivered the annual address of the Philodemic Society, and Augustine W. Neale was Valedictorian. The other speakers were Henry L. MeCul- lough, whose poetic theme was "St. Hugh of Lincoln;" P. Warfield HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 203 Semmes, on the " Rise of English Power ; " Alphonse Rost, on " The Influ- ence of Woman;" Robert C. McRee, on "The Council of Cleremont ; *' Henry W. Clagett, on " Jeanne d'Arc ; " James H. Dooley, on " The Influ- ence of Religion in Society; " Talmadge A. Lambert recited a poem, " The Vision of the Cross to Constantine; " John F. Marion, on -'The Execution of Louis XVI.; " James F. Hoban, on " The Course of Empire ; " the ex- ercises concluded with a dialogue between Edward Gr. Chupein and Edward D. White. The degree of Master of Arts was conferred on Rev. Alphonsus Heim- ler, O.S.B., and James D. Dougherty, of Pennsylvania ; Emile Rost, of Louisiana ; E. P. Zane, of Virginia ; William A. Choice and Jeremiah Cleveland, of South Carolina ; James M. McLeod, Thomas B. King and Dr. Reuben Cleary, of the District of Columbia ; Michael W. Baby, of Canada : Charles A. Hoyt, of New York; Nicholas S. Hill and William I. Hill, of Maryland, and William Duncan, of Alabama. The degree of Bachelor of Arts was conferred on James H. Dooley, of Virginia, who took the medals of his class in mental and natural philoso- phy ; Robert Y. Brown, of Mississippi ; John Kidwell and James F. Hoban, of the District- ; James Fairfax McLaughlin, of Virginia, and P. Warfield Semmes, of the Distiict of Columbia: Alphonse Rost, Anatole Landry, Louis A. Buard and Paul Bossier, of Louisiana ; Augustine W. Neale, Au- gustus Wilson, Henry W. Clagett, of Maryland; J. Escobar, of Mexico, and Michael R. Strong, of Pennsylvania ; as well as on three graduates of the College of the Holy Cross. The College, in September, 1860, threw open its doors to welcome old students and new, and the number who entered showed how well the old reputation had been maintained. But the exciting political campaign, marked by divided counsels on the one hand, by impassioned and united energy on the other, was near its close. The election in November, 1860, showed the victory of the Republican candidate, Abraham Lincoln. When the Southern States resolved to secede, and the border Stales showed a determination to join them, the dangerous condition of the whole country sensibly affected Georgetown College. It had always received many pupils from the Southern States, and if the border States cast their fortunes with the South, its position would be one of probable danger. The year 1861 had scarcely opened when the inlluence of the situation began to affect the venerable institution of learning. On the second of Janu- ary some of the students from the Southern States left for their homes, at the desire of their families. Then students continued to drop olf in small numbers till the latter part of April, when more than a hundred left within ;04 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. a day or two. As sonic Northern parents also took alarm, there were de- partures in both directions. Less affected by tbe disturbed state of the country, the Medical De- partment held its Commencement, however, on the 28th of February, before the inauguration of Mr. Lincoln. On thai occasion eight gradu- ates received the degree of Doctor of Medicine, as did John M. Evans, of Wales. All the Southern students had not departed, when an incident occurred indicating their si run-- feeling in favor of the course adopted by then- States. An officer of the topographical engineers, Captain F. E. Prime, accom- panied by an old student of Georgetown, at this time also in the United States service, visited the College to select from its elevated windows sites for camping. While t hey were inside, t heir horses at t racted at tent ion, and the Southern students formed in line on either side of the road. As the officers rode betwi the ranks, a tall Soul hern youth stepped to the front, and taking oil' his cap. shouted out : ••Three cheers for Jetf Davis and the Southern Confederacy ! " Such a yell arose as has seldom been heard in the old College grounds. Captain Prune took if in good part, and, turning in his saddle, exclaimed, with a smile : " Hurrah ! hoys, hurrah! I was once a boy myself." This visit augured more serious occupation of the College and its grounds, which from their position were important as commanding the cap- ital and overlooking a wide range of country. With classes steadily dimin- ishing, rendering it difficult to keep ui> the usual courses of study, the actual continuance of the College became doubtful. Everything looked still more gloomy when, on the 4th of Ma\ . President Early was notified by the authority of Hie United States Government that he must prepare quarters for the 69th Regiment, New York National Guard. There was little time given to make ready for the unexpected guests, lor before night closed in the courts of the College echoed with the clank of muskets, not held by hoys for amusement, bul by stalwart men for real service. The build- ing erected for the ••small boys." and then called Hie new building, and the students' Refectory building, were assigned to the regiment, the colonel. Corcoran, occupying the recreation room of the Jesuit Fathers. The regiment, nearly 1,400 strong, was under pood discipline, and beyond the necessary inconvenience caused by the occupation of part of the College builditlgs, gave little trouble or annoyance. The Rev. Thomas Mooney, of St. Brigid's Church, New York, chaplain of the regiment, said Mass for his men at a temporary altar set up in the boys' playground, and the scholars were edified to see the men kneeling devoutly during the holy sacrifice. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 205 The 69th remained till the 24th. departing- during- that and the following day for the army gathering in Virginia. Father Early indulged the hope that the little band of fifty scholars, who were all that now remained at the College, might be left in peace, at least till the close of the scholastic .year; but he was soon called upon to dispel the hope, as, on the 3d of June, he was again notified to prepare to receive another regiment that day. This proved to be the ?9th New York National Guard, or Highland Regiment, about 1,000 strong, which occupied the new building again, the collegians' study hall and the upper part of the house. The frequent quarrels among the members of this command made their presence by no means desirable near a college, and their departure, in July, was a great relief. The anniversary of the National Independence witnessed the liberation of the College from martial invasion, the din and rattle of warlike equip- ments, and from military control. For the difficulties of the situation were not limited merely to the exclusion of the students and professors from their study and class-rooms, their refectories and the grounds or halls usually set apart for recreation. The College and its grounds were under military con- trol, so that an inmate could not pass from one part of the house to another without the password, and communication with the adjacent city and with Washington was hampered by restrictions annoying to the residents at the College, and even more so to parents and friends wishing to visit any of the pupils. The Villa did not escape, for it was occupied for some months, in 1S62, by General Peck and his staff. The Government, however, showed that it did not regard the ancient College with disfavor, by its selection of Father James Clark as one of the examiners of the cadets in the Military Academy at West Point ; and the old graduate of that institution proceeded, in his clerical garb, to examine the class of 1801. Fathers from the College were also encouraged to visit the camps beyond the Potomac, that the Catholic soldiers might benefit by their services. Under the existing circumstances any Commencement, such as had been habitually held at Georgetown, was out of the question. On the 2d of July, the Feast of our Lady's Visitation, with none of the usual music and dis- courses, and no audience of friendly faces, t he degree of Master of .Arts was conferred on Caleb C. Magruder, of Maryland, and C. Percy LaRoche. of Pennsylvania; that of Bachelor of Arts on Frank A. Rudd and Isaac Par- sons, of Virginia : Gabriel A. Fouruet. Lassaline P. Briant and William B. Carr, of Louisiana ; William H. Barrett, of Georgia ; George Murray, F. 206 history of <;for(ikto\vs college. P. Blair Sands. William F. Quicksall and John J. Elliot, of the District of Columbia, and William S. Snow, of New Hampshire. The scholars and masters had assembled, after Mass. in the study hall of the younger stu- dents, and the premiums were distributed without any display. In twenty minutes the whole ceremony was concluded, and nearly all the sixty pupils departed for their homes, closing sadly a scholastic year which had opened so bright ly. On the 21st of July, the members of the Society and any scholars still lingering at t he College, beard all day long the roar of cannon and the rat- tle of musketry at the front : but the straining eye could discern nothing of the battle evidently going on within a few miles of their abode of religion and science. When, the next day, stragglers came with the story of disas- ter and defeat, three Fathers hastened to the field to give their services to the wounded and dying-. These priestly duties were long- continued in the hospitals and camps. Father Early resolved not to close the College, and prepared to reopen the classes in September ; but even his brave heart sank when, on the open- ing day, the 2d of the month, only seventeen scholars appeared. Yet others came dropping in: tin' usual Mass, with the Veni Creator, offered to Almighty God on the 4th, was attended by thirty-three students, and by the middle of October ol hers were encouraged to report, and the number crept up to sixty. With about this number, a sadly shrunken band compared >o its array in previous years. Georgetown College was maintained with its regular classes till July, 1862, the Dramatic Association and Negro Minstrels lightening the tedium of st'idy and alTordingdiversion ; but the old holidays no longer resounded with the eloquence of society orators, and amid the stern and terrible realities of war there was no thought of amateur soldiering. The day fixed for the annual Commencement- proved to be very stormy. Few came to take part in the exercises, at which the Archbishop of Balti- more presided. The address of the Pbiloderaic Society was pronounced by John C. C. Hamilton, Esq., and the exercises were marked bya return to old usages, in the revival of Latin. Greek and French discourses. Henry Major gave -'The Battle of Wagram ; " Thomas Herran spoke, in Latin, of the " Last Inca : ** Thomas M. Spencer on the " Exploit of the Cid : " John M. K. Davis recommended the "Study of Natural Sciences:'" James P. Mc- Elroy recited Daniel A. Casserly's poem, " The Hunter's Grave ; " William L. Hirst told, in Greek, t be story of the " Battle of Ivry : " F. Cypriano C. Zegarra, "Le Serment du Soldat Chretien;" Charles T. Gloss spoke of HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. o () ; "English Literature;" William Tazewell Fox on "The Last Indian;" James A. Murphy, " The Honor Wreath of the German Language ; " John D. O'Bryan, on the "Revival of Literature." "Sir John Franklin," a poem, by Henry M. Brent, attracted general attention. " The Old Guard " came before the audience in the address of William F. Williams, and Henry L. MeCullough treated of "Moral Influence." The Valedictorian was Tal- madge A. Lambert. The Commencement exercises, unlike those of the previous year, had the old-time brilliancy and variety, and showed that Georgetown College was determined to maintain its course of instruction unless it became utterly im- possible. The degree of Master of Arts was conferred on James Fairfax Mc- Laughlin, of Virginia ; M. A. Strong, of Pennsylvania, and J. Escobar, of Mexico. The Baccalaureate was awarded to Daniel A. Casserly, of New York, who, in time, sketched his Alma Mater most gracefully in " Scrib- ner's Magazine ; " Talmadge A. Lambert, of Wisconsin : Walter S. McFar- lan, of the District of Columbia ; John D. O'Bryan, of Pennsylvania, and J. M. K. Davis, of the District of Columbia. The Most Reverend Archbishop, after presenting the diplomas, ad- dressed the graduates in a short but eloquent discourse ; and Father Stone- street also made a few remarks. The address of Mr. Hamilton impressed many at the time, but his sud- den death, only two weeks after his brilliant discourse, came with indescrib- able effect on all who had so recently heard him. He had been an accom- plished scholar in College, and his name is connected with many a College tradition, while many of the writings inspired by his genius are still care- fully preserved. His last and only words when stricken in death were " Sweet Jesus, have mercy on me, a sinner ! " At the Commencement of the Medical Department, held March 3, 1862, the Degree of Doctor of Medicine was conferred in due course. The scholastic year 1861-2 ended with no further interference on the part of the authorities with the ancient seat of learning, and bright anticipations were entertained of a more encouraging opening in September. These hopes, however, were soon dispelled. General Pope ami his army, routed at the second battle of Bull Run, were driven back on Washington, and Lee led his victorious host across the Potomac. On the 29th of August the president of the College was notified that the buildings of the University would be occupied by the sick and wounded. The Faculty had great diffi- culty in saving sufficient room to accommodate the professors and students. The news of the disastrous battle alarmed many parents and prevented 208 HISTORY cF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. their sending their children to Georgetown, and the great battle of Antie- tam, foughl in September on Maryland soil, added to their apprehensions, while ii extended the period of the occupation of the buildings by Govern- ment. The number of patients was sometimes as great as five hundred, occupying the scholars' refectory. chapel, study hall and the dormito- ries of the scholas- tics. The priests of the house found frequenl occasion for the exercise of their in in ist ry , with much to console them, for many were received, before death, into the Church. The Catholics of Georgetown were also deprived of their sanctu- ary, for Trinity Church became also a hospital, and for a con- siderable period the services of re- ligion were conducted m the old building which had been used as a school. The unexpected arrival of the sick and wounded soldiers did not prevent all the students from ap- pearing in September. By the middle of the month they numbered sixty, and constantly beheld their numbers in- crease, thougb the old academic halls were scenes of human suffering and misery, till the feast of the Purifical L863. When they ceased to 1 icupied for bospital pur- poses, the looms were thoroughly cleansed, disinfected, repaired and painted. Then, to the delight of the collegians, the buildings were their own. ami began to resume their wonted appear- ance. The tirsi event notable in ( iolleere annals after this was t he Commence- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 209 ment of the Medical Department, which attracted many strangers, and was held in the scholars' Refectory on the 19th of May. This, no less than the annual Commencement of the Literary and Scientific Department, held on the 2d of July, 18G3, evinced the determina- tion of the Faculty to maintain the old order, even amid the most discour- aging circumstances. The order of exercises on the latter occasion included " The Cavalier's Escape," by Thomas M. Spencer; ''Hannibal Moriens," by George W. Edwards; " The Moors in Spain," by Thomas Herran ; "Capture of the Serapis," by Charles T. Closs ; " El Cruzado," by F. Cipriano Zegarra ; "Modern Greece," by William F.Williams; "Jeanne d'Arc," by Daniel C. Byrne; "Duelling," by Joseph A. Rice; " Boabdil's Departure," by Edward S. Riley; "Chivalry," by William L. Hirst; "Marguerite of France," by Henry Major; "A Mock Heroic Battle," by James P. Mc- Elroy; " Charlemagne," by Virgil F. Dominguez ; "The Deathbed of Napoleon," by R. Ross Perry; "Necessity of Education in Republics," by Henry L. McCullough. The Valedictory was by Henry Brent. The degree of Bachelor of Arts was conferred on William L. Hirst and Henry L. McCullough, of Pennsylvania ; Henry M. Brent and James A. Murphy, of New York ; Joseph A. Rice, of Louisiana ; William F. Williams and Francis H. Rainey, of the District of Columbia ; Thomas M. Herran, of New Granada, and Virgil F. Dominguez, of Cuba, as well as on six gradu- ates of Holy Cross College. The College held its own during- the scholastic year 1863-4, slowly gain- ing, and confidence began to return among its old patrons that their sons were as safe as ever at the old institution founded by Bishop Carroll, on the Potomac. The Philodemic Society, undismayed by the condition of the country, held its grand annual celebration on the 21st of January, 1SG4, on which occasion J. Fairfax McLaughlin, Esq., drew an eloquent picture of the great Sir Thomas More, type of the honest lawyer and incorruptible judge, whom the Church now permits us to venerate in public as (he Blessed Thomas More, Martyr, and ask the powerful intercessions which so many generations have sought in their private devotions. The Medical Department of the University held its Commencement on the 3d of March, 1804, and the degree of Doctor of Medicine was conferred on iifl ecu graduates. These war years showed a revival of the Dramatic Association, which gave several highly creditable representations. The Greek Academy held a public meeting on the 27th of June, when ■_. 10 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. an essay on "Greek Poetry." and one on the "GSdipus Tyrannus of Sophocles" were read l>y R. Ross Perry and F. C. Zegarra. The next day the graduating class gave a scientific exhibition. At t lie annual Commencement on the 30th, Anthony A. Hirst gave the introductory address: George W. Edwards recited a Latin version of Bohenlinden; Louis Puebla spoke, in liis own tongue, "Las Ruinas de Italia:" Thomas S. Rudd spoke of "National Crimes Punished by Na- tional Misfortunes ; " Francis X. McLaughlin told of "Marie Antoinette; " Rudolph Pigeon gave ••Souvenir d'Enfance;" Henry .Major discussed '• Roman Character ; " F. Cipriano Zegarra told the story of the greal and unfortunate " Columbus ; " Tazewell Fox of the "Burning of the Church at Santiago; " R. Ross Perry of "Poland ; " Richard Harrington discoursed on " The Course of Empire;" Thomas M.Spencer on ••Valley Forge;" James F. Mathews mi " Westminster Abbey : "' David Whipple on " Youth- ful Crusaders; " James P. McElroy gave a "Chapter on Bores: " Joseph A. Rice spoke on ••Patriotism.;! Religious Obligation," and Edward S. Riley gave the Valedictory. The degree of Doctor of Music was conferred on John H. Wilcox, of Massachusetts; that of Master of Arts on Joseph A. Rice, of Louisiana ; John D. O'Brian and Edward McGovern, of Pennsylvania, and Joseph D. Fallon, of Massachusetts. The graduates who received their diplomas as Bachelor of Arts were F. Cipriano Zegarra, of Peru: Edward S.Riley, Charles L. Heizman and Daniel L. Lafferty, of Pennsylvania; R. Ross Perry and Henry Major, of the District of Columbia; Thomas Rudd, of Kentucky, and James P. McElroy. of New York. The degree was con- ferred also mi five graduates of Holy Cross College, Worcester. ( )f l his group of graduates more than one were desl ined to reappear in the history of the College. F. Cipriano C. Zegarra, after receiving the degree of Master of Arts, in course, returned to Peru, where, rising lo eminence in the legal profession, he was made professor in the Law Depart- ment of the Government University at Lima. In the year 1888 he was sent to represent his native country at Washington as Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary. He was present at the celebration of the centenary of the College, receiving then' :i second diploma of the degr< E Doctor of La\\>. which had Keen conferred upon him twelve years previ- ously, but of which the official parchment testimonial had failed to reach him. At the time of the International American Congress, this distin- guished alumnus of Georgetown was elected by thai body its First Vice- President . Mr. James ( i. Blaine, the United States Secretary of State, being its President ex-officio. In this position Mr. Zegarra's perfect acquaintance HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. o^ with the English language and his familiarity with the character and cus- toms of the American people, tog-ether with his exquisite tact and ex- ecutive ability, were of the greatest service to his colleagues. Another graduate of this year, R. Ross Perry, became, in 1889, the first Professor of Criminal Law in the Law Department of Georgetown University. A feature of the prizes was the awarding' of a gold cross to J. A. Rice, iu the class of Natural Right . The classes for the junior division opened with the usual solemn Mass and hymn to the Holy Ghost, on the fith of September, 1SG4 ; and when the collegians of the senior division appeared on the 12th, the College began to assume its old look ; but though it was gaining in numbers, it lacked the old spirit and buoyancy. James A. Wise, at the annual celebration of the Philodemic Society, held on the 19th of January, 18G5, analyzed our System of Government, and R. Ross Perry delivered a poem on " The Ravages of Time." When Washington's Birthday came, in 1865, an inmate wrote : " Things very quiet at the College. A great change since the war began. Even the old Hag (' Long may it wave ! ' ) seemed unwilling to move on the old tower. It hung drooping and sluggish, as if mourning over the woes of the land of Washington." The flag soon hung at half-mast, and the gateway, as well as the doors of the north and south buildings, were draped in black, when the country was startled with the tidings of the assassination of President Lincoln. The Commencement of the Medical Department was held on the 1st of July, 1S65, and the degree of Doctor of Medicine was conferred on Samuel S. Bond and Thomas Byrnes, of Pennsylvania: C. F. Brown, of Connecti- cut ; George H. Caldwell, George E. Fuller, Joseph Taber Johnson, A. Elliott Paine and John C. Wat kins, of Massachusetts; Joseph A. Eastman and Edward H. Ware, of New York ; John S. Miller, of New Jersey ; George J. Norcross, of New Hampshire ; James J. Sothoron, of Maryland : Charles W. Stockman, of Maine, and John K. Walsh and F. X. Doo'ley. of the Dis- 1 rict of Columbia. At the annual Commencement of the Literary and Scientific Depart- ment, held July '■'>, 1865, the order of exercises was : " Disinterment of Na- poleon." by Samuel H. Anderson; "Columbi Somnium," by Noble S. Hollar: " Triumph of Religion," by Stephen Douglas: "The Drama," by Francis P. S. Lafferty : "Boadicea, the British Queen," by Julius Soper; " Le Paysan du Danube au Senat Romain," by Harry Walters : " Love of Country," by Edwin MeCahill ; "The Potomac," by Charles F. Nally : ■• A Mejico," by Louis Puebla ; "Moscow," by Hugh Kelly : " Influence of 212 HISTORY OF CFOHOKTOWW COLLEGE. Woman." by Jamrs C. Nonnile ; "Jerusalem," by Eugene M. Morrison; "The Exile's Return," by James V. Coleman; " Religion in Society," by R. Ross Perry, A. 15.: and James F. Fitzpatrick was Valedictorian. John Caulfleld, of Ireland, received the degree of Doctor of Music; R. Ross Perry, William L. Nicodemus, U.S.A., John H. Thompson, M.D., Gipriano Zegarra, Walter S. McFarland and James H. Dooley the degree of Master of Arts. The graduates who received the Baccalaureate were James F. Fitzpatrick, of Alabama ; Joseph Forrest and John C. Wilson, of the District of Columbia.; Edwin McCahill, of New York; Francis P. S. Lafferty, of Pennsylvania, and Juan A. Pizzini, of Virginia. When Georgetown College, after the summer vacation of 1S05, was ready once more to resume the training of the young, Father Early was cheered by the sigbl of such numbers of pupils as had not been seen for the last four years. The old College had passed successfully through its greatest period of trial. September showed more than a hundred boarders and a number of day scholars. Students came again from the South, seven from Louisiana being pioneers. The old life revived. The Officers' Feasts were again enjoyed with zest. The Contrabands gave a concert after the negro minstrel type, and a baseball club was formed, which wound up a, three hours' play, in Decem- ber, with a banquet . If Father Early, at the close of the year, could not deliver to his suc- cessor classes as well filled as when he received the College, he could feel that its worst days were past, and that in the capable hands of Father Maguire it would regain and exceed the highest point that it had yet reached. With the close of the scholastic year the Rev. Benedict Sestini -with- drew from duty as Professor of Mathematics at Georgetown, to occupy the same chair at Woodstock. He was born in Italy, March 20, 1816, and entered the Society of Jesus at the age of twenty. His evident taste and fitness for Hie study of mathematics induced his superiors to give him opportunity for thorough and exact study, and his reputation as an astrono- mer was soon so well esta Wished t hat . in 1S47. be was made assistant direc- tor of the Roman Observatory. But, since the days of Archimedes, the turbulent and warlike show little appreciation of science or scientific men. The zealots, clamoring for Fatherland and the rights of man. drove the scientific recluse from study, home and country. America offered him a home: he taught mathematics in Georgetown College (with a term of three years at Gonzaga, and a similar one at Boston College), till 1869, when he withdrew to Woodstock College. During his career as professor he pre- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 213 pared a series of mathematical works which long- enjoyed great popularity. They were introduced into many institutions, and were ordered by the United States Militaiy Academy at West Point. He was subsequently director of the Apostleship of Prayer, and editor of the " Messenger of the Sacred Heart." After 1886, broken in health, he lived quietly at Frederick, Md., where he expired, in January, 1890. CHAPTER XXVI. FATHER BERNARD A. MAGU1RE, S.J.. Twenty-sixth President, 1866 — 1870. With (he tirsi day of the year 1866 Father Maguire resumed the presi- dential chair, to which lie had been appointed by the General of the Society of Jesus. With the close of the war and the agitation t. hut succeeded, the country soon recovered its ordinary avocations of peace, (i getown Col- lege began to feel tin' hope of regaining its old prosperity when hundreds of si udents thronged its time-honored halls. Evidences soon appeared of the buoyant spirit of professors and stu- dents. On the 18th of January, 1866, the Philodemic Society, for the Qrst time, gave an annual celebration with the old ring and spirit, " Music " being the theme of the poel Hoban, while C. C. Magruder, Jr., the orator of i hi- day. took- as his topic " Educal ion : lis Progress and Developments." 'I'lic Dramatic Association continued its theatrical performances with re- newed spirit, and the literary societies were animated with a new life. On t he 20th of February t he senior Cadets drilled for the first time since the outbreak of the Civil War. The companywas reorganized by men who had seen real service and borne the hardships of trying campaigns. "There was a marked difference," we are told, ••in the character of the students after the war. They were more studious, more obedient, and they all fell tin' necessity of hard work. Many of them had spent some years under military discipline, and now came to devote themselves to serious study." On the 6th of March the Medical Departmenl held its Commencement . when t he degree of Doctor of Medicine was conferred on eighteen graduates. The candidate for this degree was required to be of good moral charac- ter, and not under twenty-one years of age. lie must have studied medicine not less than three years, during which he shall have attended two full courses of instruction delivered in some regular medical school, one of which was required to be in the Medical Departmenl of Georgetown University. He was also required to have attended at least one course of practical anatomy and one course of clinical instruction. He was also required to submit to the Faculty, in his own handwriting, an acceptable thesis on some medical subject, and then pass a satisfactory examination. 214 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 0x5 The order of exercises at the annual Commencement of the Literary Department, held July 3, 18CG, was as follows : Prologue, by John T. Dick- son : "DeKalb," by Daniel F. Grant; "Daniel O'Connell," by Michael Wall; " Valley Forge," by Francis J. Kieckhoefer ; " Charity, - ' by Charles C. Homer; "Literature," by Julius Soper; "Town and Country,'' a dialogue; " Lochleven Castle," by Samuel H. Anderson; "Soliloquy of Napoleon," by Robert B. Willcox ; "Influence of Memory," by Noble S. Hollar; "Progress of Liberty," by D. Clinton Lyles ; "Death of Hanni- bal," by Robert M. Douglas : " Heroism,*' by W. Tazewell Fox ; " Mutius Scaevola," by James V. Coleman, and the Valedictory, by Louis G. Gouley. The degree of Master of Arts was conferred on Michael Wall, Henry Major, Thomas S. Rudd, John W. Kidwell, James A. Murphy, Dennis R. B. Sheridan, Joseph A. Nolan, Henry A. Cecil and Samuel J. RadclilTe. The graduates on whom the degree of Bachelor of Arts was conferred were Noble S. HofTar and Julius Soper, of the District of Columbia ; Louis G. Gouley, of New York ; Hugh C. Williamson, of Louisiana, and W. Tazewell Fox, of Virginia. Father Maguire devoted the vacation to needed improvements, though he found the financial condition far different from the flourishing one in which he had left it. But lie went on with his wonted energy. A new roof was needed on the large building on the north side. The old towers were remodelled and carried up about thirty feet higher, a cross being planted on the summit of each. The exterior and interior were painted ; the chapel decorated and improved. The playground of the junior students was greatly enlarged, newly graded, and a heavy wall of solid masonry built to enclose the new part. All these needed improvements were completed in three; months. With everything about the old College freshened and renewed, the invitation to enter was cordial, and cordially met. On the 3d of September eighty of the students in the preparatory course joined in singing the Veni Creator at the opening Mass, and others came in later, so that one hundred and five marched up to the dormitory at night, all delighted with the evi- dent pains taken to make their temporary College home agreeable and healthful. The Philodemic Society opened the year 1867 by celebrating ils annual festival, on the 1 rth of January, William I. Hill, of Upper Marlboro', birth- place of the greal founder of the College, discoursing on the ••Rights and Duties of the American Citizen," ami Talmadge A. Lambert extolling "Valor"' with the fervor of a Greek minstrel of the heroic age. February added another society to those already in existence. This was 216 HISTORY <>h GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. the Societe Litt§raire Franchise, which held its first session on the l?th of February. Till 1871 this society showed spirit and energy, debates and other literary exercises were maintained in French, and a library of nearly two hundred volumes of standard French authors, dramatic and historical works, travels, science, etc., still remains at the College. The Commencement of the Medical Department was held on the 5th of REV. JOHN McELROT, 8. J. March, L867, and the degi <>f Doctor of Medicine was conferred on Rufus Choate and forty gentlemen who had satisfactorily followed the prescribed course. In May the Dramatic Association produced " William Tell," with E. S. Riley as the Swiss hero, and gave " Handy Andy " as an afterpiece. On the 31s1 of May the venerable Father McElroy, so intimately asso- ciated with the College early in the century, celebrated the golden jubilee HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 217 of his priesthood. It was a day of general rejoicing 1 . The great and good priest celebrated a High Mass in Trinity Church, with Fathers King and Jamison as deacon and subdeacon, both of whom he had baptized in their infancy. After the close of the holy sacrifice, the two companies of the Georgetown College Cadets escorted him back to the College, and there, in the study hall, addresses were made to him by students, in English, Latin, Greek, French and Spanish. The scholastics, in apparent jealousy of the collegians, also addressed him in Dutch, Latin, Spanish and Irish, and Father Edmond Young read a poem on the good Father which gave great amusement. The Philodemic Society prepared for a grand celebration on the 2d of July, but during the night a terrible rain and hailstorm came on, which swept away a chimney of the North College, and sent the mass of bricks crashing through the roof. Fortunately no one was injured, though the descending ruin struck very near the Prefect of the dormitory. The cele- bration was the most remarkable one in the annals of the Philodemic So- ciety. It had been determined at the meeting in January to hold in future the grand annual celebration on the day preceding the annual Commence- ment of the College. It was also resolved to make it a great reunion of all the member's of the society, resident, non-resident and honorary, and to in- vite, moreover, all the living Alumni of Georgetown. Richard T. Merrick, Esq., of Washington City, had been invited to deliver the address, and a poem was expected from George H. Miles, Esq., of Maryland. Unfortu- nately neither of these gentlemen could gratify the wishes of the society. Yet it cannot be said that the occasion lost any of its attractiveness when the oration actually delivered by Alexander Dimitry, Esq., of Louisiana, the remarkable poem, " Peace," by Daniel A. Casserly, and the loving, eloquent " Memoir of Rev. George Fenwick," by Hugh Caperton, Esq., are perused. The Alumni marched in a body to the exhibition hall and occupied the platform. The chair was occupied by John Carroll Brent, Esq. Mr. Dim- it ry's oration, classic, tender and elevated, with the impress of true scholar- ship, portrayed the real advantages of an education. The poem elicited applause, even from those who could not view the subject with the poet's eyes. But the crowning feature was Caperton's portrayal of the noble character of the professor who was so widely known among the Alumni and members of the society. At the dinner which followed the literary exercises, the bill of fare was headed with the words : "Her children, coming back to their boyhood's home, not with costly viands and courtly delicacies, but with the iuvigorat- •J 1 s HISTORY <>/•' GEORGETOWN COLLEOE. ing repast thai made them Litbe and strong 1 of limb in their young, heroic days, old Georgetown welcomes! " Father Maguire, in an after-dinner speech, dwell on school-hoy days at the College, and mentioned a fact thai had not, been remembered when the celebration was planned, that just fifty years had elapsed since the first class had graduated from Georgetown College. One of the graduating class REV. GEORGE IIAWK K, B.J. of thai year, 1817, unahle to leave his sick bed to attend, senl a charming letter full of reminiscences of the College in early days, when James Ryder was bis classmate, and George Penwick, Charles C. Pise and Thomas Z\l u I- ledy his fellow-st udeni s. thus strangely evoking from the past the boyhood of those departed worthies who. as presidents or professors, had done so much Tor education in the old collegiate halls. At the annual Commencement, held Wednesday, July 3, 1867, the order HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 219 of exercises was shorter than it had been. George D. Lyles pronounced the Prolog-Lie; N. Calvin Collier spoke of "Siberia;" Samuel H. Anderson of "National Character:"' "William A. Hammond on "The Atlantic Tele- graph ; " Francis J. Kieckhoefer on " America ; " Charles C. Homer on " Cradles of Liberty ; " Stephen A. Douglas on the " Hotel des Invalides ; " William F. Rudolph on "The Paris Exposition : "' D. Clinton Lyles on the " Field of Rootli ; " James V. Coleman on " The Storming of Stony Point ; " and after an epilogue by Joseph E. Washington, Robert M. Douglas pro- nounced the Valedictory. The degree of Master of Arts was conferred on Edward S. Riley, of Pennsylvania ; Henry M. Brent and Edwin McCahill, of New Yoi'k ; Francis X. Ward, of Maryland ; Noble S. Hoffar and Julius S. Soper, of the Dis- trict of Columbia; and also on James B. Pye, of Texas; James C. Nor- mile, of Kansas; John B. Dimitiy and Charles P. Dimitry, of Louisiana. The graduates who were declared entitled to the degree of Bachelor of Arts were Samuel H. Anderson, Charles C. Homer and Arthur Lee, of Maryland ; Robert- M. Douglas, of Illinois; Bladen Forrest, of the District of Columbia, and George H. Fox, of New York. On the 1st of December, Georgetown College was visited by the Most Rev. Martin John Spalding, pupil and successor of the sainted Flaget, once a professor in the institution. The Archbishop of Baltimore came attended by a zealous priest of his diocese, now himself successor of Archbishop Car- roll, and Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church, His Eminence, James, Cardi- nal Gibbons. The students welcomed His Grace in English, Latin, French and Italian, and one of the class of Philosophy explained the nature of oxy- gen, and illustrated his lecture by experiments. Washington's Birthday, in 186S, was celebrated in the olden style by both Philonomosians and Philodemics, and the latter, on the 2d of July, gathered to hear Mr. Merrick's discourse. The Medical Department of the University continued its prosperous career, and at its Commencement, on the 11th of March. lS(i8, conferred the degree of Doctor of Medicine on forty-seven graduates. The annual Commencement of the Literary Department was preceded by a. scientific exhibition, given by the graduating class of 1868, with essays on inorganic chemistry and experiments. For the Commencement the Aula Maxima was decorated with classic taste. The inscription, " Religioni el Bonis Artibus," was Hanked on one side by " Patria 1790," and " Libert as 1866," on the other. Shields on the side walls bore the names of the greal writers of Greece and Rome, making tin; place redolent of the memories of classical student life. The audience 220 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. was large, cultivated ami appreciative; the exercises consisted of "The Sis- ter of Charity." a poem, l>y James V. Coleman : " Our Indebtedness to the Ancients," by ]). Clinton Lyles; "The Song of the Forge," by Henry A. Seyfert; " Common Sense." by William A. Hammoud; "The Golden (iale. - ' an ode, by Sands W. Forman ; "The Drama." by Edward H. White; "The Fountain of Youth." stanzas by Stephen R. Biallory ; "Dreams," by Charles S. Abell. The Master's oration. " Heroic Charity," was by W. Tazewell Fox. ami the Valedictory by F. J. Kieckhoefer. The president gave a touching farewell address to the graduates, brief, graceful and full of unaffected dignity as well as emotion. The diplomas awarded were then presented by the Rt. Rev. Thomas A. Becker, Bishop-eled of Wilmington, Delaware. The degree of Doctor of Laws was conferred on Hon. George Brent and Hon. Robert Ford, of Mary- land. That of Master of Arts on Thomas M. Herran, of New Granada : Daniel A. Casserly. of New York; Frank A. Rudd and W. Tazewell Fox. of Virginia, and F. Preston Blair Sands, of the District of Columbia, former graduates, and on Jespyr E. Cheney, of Illinois, and Richard L. Came, of Virginia. The class of 1868 who were advanced to the Baccalaureate were Charles S. Abell, D. Clinton Lyles ami Edward H. White, of Maryland ; Ncedham C. Collier, of Georgia; William A. Hammond, of Virginia; Francis J. Kieckhoefer, of the District of Columbia, and Luis de Puebla. of Mexico. A journal of the day, giving an account of the exercises, bore testimony to the efficiency of the Faculty and the proficiency of the pupils. " Father Maguire," it added, " is not only a sound and singularly polished scholar, of long and varied experience in the successive grades in the Fac- ulty, but in his manners, his extraordinary sagacity, personal fascinations and executive ability, he is peculiarly fitted to give strength and popularity to the College as its president." When the College opened in September, 1868, the president felt that the disastrous influence produced by the Civil War and the proximity of the University to the great battlefield of the struggle, had passed away. By the 14th of September there were 150 boarders, and the number in- creased daily. St. Cecilia's Day was celebrated by a literary and musical entertain- ment, a poem on ••Music." by W. W. Hill: "The Two Crowns." by D. Sheridan, and recitations suitable to the day intermingling with the musical exercises. Thanksgiving Day was celebrated at the Villa by both companies of HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 221 Cadets, whose target practice was a proof that they had trained the eye as well as mastered the manual of arms. The 1st of February, 1869, was a red-letter day for the Georgetown Cadets. The seniors, Captain Sheridan, to the number of fifty-five, and the juniors, Captain O'Neill, forty-three, under command of Colonel Ed- mund H. Cummins, and preceded by the band of the 12th Infantry, left the College at half-past nine to visit the President of the United States. President Johnson received them with great kindness, and made a long- address. The Cadets, after shaking- hands with the Chief Magistrate, went to Gonzaga College, and subsequently to the National Hotel, where they dined. The year was varied by chemical exhibitions, negro concerts, soirees musicales, a grand baseball match for the College championship, and enter- tainments by the Dramatic Reading Association, all tending to relieve the monotony of College life and give the return to study a new zest. At the Commencement of the Medical Department, twenty-eight re- ceived the degree of Doctor of Medicine. Among these was Dr. F. O. St. Clair, Chief of the Consular Bureau of the Department of State, an im- portant position which he still occupies. He is one of the most active mem- bers of the Alumni Association. Another graduate was Dr. William F. Tindall, the popular secretary of the Board of Commissioners of the District of Columbia. The older literary society, drawing its members from the highest classes in the College, had, by its celebrations and the part it long took in the closing exercises of the scholastic year, eclipsed the Philonomosian So- ciety ; but on the 12th of May, 1S69, the latter held an annual celebration of more than usual interest, the president allowing them to transfer the ex- ercises from the usual time. A brilliant assemblage of ladies and gentle- men graced the large College hall. On the platform were the students of the classes of Poetry and First Humanities, to which the Philonomosians belong; and behind the speaker's desk, in evergreens, was the society motto : "Lex Libertas Salusque Gentis." The president, E. V. Boursaud, S.J.,wasin the chair. ."An Ode to Liberty," by Thomas A. Badeaux ; "The Future of Our Country," by C. Gordon Posey; ••Chivalry,'* by Glyndon Brown, were received with appreciative applause by the audience. The feast of Corpus Christ i was celebrated with unusual pom)). It fell, this year, on the 27th of May. The beautiful " Walks " were selected for the route of the procession, and two temporary altars were erected, one midway, and the other at the extremity of those sylvan pathways. The ladies of Trinity Church, in Georgetown, undertook the adornment and the HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. decoration of the first ; and. adapting part of the historic altar carvings of the old Jesuit Church of Santo Domingo, enclosed the altar within a semi- circular architrave, supported by fluted columns. This was draped with red hangings, overlaid with lace, and decorated with leaves and Mowers: while, amid the candles on the altar, the sweetest blossoms exhaled their in- cense and displayed their beauty of form and color. The adornments of the second altar, which was visible from the Visitation Convent, came from those religious ladies. It was crowned by a lofty dome of crimson, sur- mounted by a floral cross. Rich hangings, statues and paintings made this a most attractive sight, as seen by the pupils of the Visitation Academy from the rising- ground of their institution. At intervals arches, with appropriate inscriptions, spanned the Walk's. Weber's Band led the way of the procession, which moved about half-past five: then came two companies of Cadets. The cross-bearer, attended hy two acolytes with lighted candles, preceded a long line of altar boys, some bearing the banner of the College Sodalities, others baskets of flowers, and those at the close of the line holding torches. The College choir, scholastics in surplice, priests in chasuble, thurifers in red, formed a spectacle rich and harmonious in color and arrangement. Father Maguire, president of the College, in cope ami veil, attended by Father Healy, in cope, ami by a dea- con and sub-deacon, in their appropriate vestments, carried the Blessed Sacrament in a fine osfensorium, the white silk canopy above him upheld by Messrs. Barnum, Prevost, Aiken and Brand. Officers of the Cadets, with drawn swords, mai'ched beside the canopy as a guard of honor. The junior Cadets and the students of the College, with delegations from the societies connected with Trinity Church, closed the line. Catholics from all parts gathered in edifying groups to watch the procession as it moved onward amid the chant of the " Pange Lingua,"' and knelt as Our Lord ap- proached. As the procession moved along the beautiful, winding, wooded valley, the spectacle was one to be remembered : the solemn music ami chant, the uplifted cross, the venerable vestments, the canopy, with the reverent high priest bearing something holier far than the Arkof Israel's covenant . Thus it wended Ms devout way to the further altar. There the monstrance was placed, and the "Tantum Ergo" intoned while all knell, the nuns and their pupils in the distant background. After the Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament had been given, the procession formed anew, and the ostensorium was borne to the midway altar, where, for the second time, the Blessing of the Lord descended on His kneeling worshippers. Then the line was rever- ently resumed, and the whole body returned to the chapel, where the Bene- OLD BEECH ON THE WALKS, WITH STUDENTS NAMES. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. ■>■>■; diction was again given before the Blessed Sacrament was replaced in the Ta bernacle. On the 24th ot June took place the Class Day ceremonies of 'G9, with the planting- of a memorial tree. This was a ceremony hitherto apparently un- known in Georgetown traditions. Towards evening a procession moved from the North Building, Henry M. Russell, of Maryland, bearing the tablet to be affixed to the tree, and S. R. Mallory, Jr., of Florida, who carried the sil- ver cup, led the way, followed by Harry Walters, J. V. Coleman, Sands W. Forman and W. R. Abell, bearing the tree. Next came three favorite domestics of the College carrying the bottle, hammer and nails. The Rhet- oric, Poetry and First Humanity then marched on in ordered line. After the procession had passed beneath the giant trees of the Walks for some distance, it halted at one of the most romantic spots ; and while the gradu- ates took up their position on rising ground, the assembled students formed in a hollow square facing them. The College quartette sang the beautiful song, " When Students Meet,'* and Henry M. Russell then addressed the Philosophy class : " We have come to the termination of our College career : we are about to throw ourselves into the battle of life to combat its difficulties and its dangers. Our hopes are bright, and it is but fit that we should leave behind us a memorial of those hopes and an emblem of their brightness. For this we have selected this young tree. It will spread its branches to the heavens, and as our hopes are realized, it will put forth its verdure as an emblem of our success."' . . . . " We plant it here to-day, and as it sends up its single shaft it will mark one spot to which all our hearts will cling, one spot where we will always turn for memories of the happy days we have spent within the shadow of our Alma Mater." At the conclusion of his address, "Woodman, Sparc that Tree" was sung, and Stephen R. Mallory, Jr., lead the ode of the day. " Valete Studia " was then sung by the graduates, and at the " Bibant philosophi," the cup was passed around for each to sip the wine, the goblet being finally emptied at the root of the tree. A leaf of the tree was then presented by the class of 'GO to the class of '72, as a token that it became the guardian of what had just been planted. Each graduate then threw a shovel full of earth upon the roots of the tree. On an adjacent venerable denizen of the forest was then affixed the memorial tablet, inscribed : 224 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. IN MEMOBIAM. Grati' Devotique* Animi Perpetuo - Duraturi Alumni - Convict ores- GeorgeopoP Coll. Anno. MDCCCLXIX. Enienso - Studiorum* Curriculo Exemplo" Quod - Ceteri" Imitentur POSUEBUNT. Gualterius R. Abell, Mda. Jacobus F. Coleman, N. E. Sands W. Forman, Ca. Stephanus K. Mallory, Jr., Fla. Henricus M. Russell. Mda. Henricus Walters. Mda. After some amusing remarks by students, Father Healy, on behalf of the Faculty, congratulated the class on their success. Then singing " Auld Lang Syne," the students returned to the College. A few days later 1 he graduating class showed the result of their studies by scientific lectures and experiments. The annual Commencement was held out lie 1st of July. President Ulysses S. Grant was present, and conferred the degrees and distributed the prizes awarded to successful students. The exercises were compara- tively few: "The Moors in Spain.*' by Henry M. Russell: "The Fog Bell," a poem, by S. R. Mallory, Jr., recited by John M. Dickson ; " Hum- bugs," by Walter R. Abell: •• A Plea for Manhood," by Harry Walters; •■The Nameless Grave," poem, by Eugene D. F.Brady: " Fashion," by Sands YV. Forman : " Thoughts on the French Revolution." by S. R. Mal- lory, Jr. Albert \Y. Madigan then pronounced, with deep effect, "In Memoriam — Lines on the Death of Father Joseph O'Callaghan," written by H. M. Russell. The Valedictorian was James V. Coleman. The degree of .Master of Arts was conferred on Luis de Puebla, of Mex- ico, and the honorary dcnn n Johnson Eliot, M.D., of the Distrid of Columbia; Theodore H. Ficklin. of Virginia; George A. Fitch, M.D.. i I Wesl Virginia ; Ernesl Lagard, of Louisiana ; Jose Antonio de Lavalle, ol Spain: Valentine McNally, M.D., of Connecticut, and Frank Neale, of Texas. Walter R. Abell and Hairy Walters, of "Maryland : James V. Cole- man, of New York ; Sands W. Forman. of California ; Stephen R. Mallory, HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 225 Jr., of Florida, and Henry M. Russell, of West Virginia, received at the hands of the great soldier their diplomas as Bachelors of Arts. When General Grant had finished the distribution of prizes, Father Maguire, president of the College, thanked him for his presence on this occa- sion. " It was a compliment,'' he said, "they should appreciate and treas- ure up as a sweet souvenir. It was a privilege this College had enjoyed for seventy years. They had been honored with the presence of every Presi- dent, from General Washington to General Grant. True progress was the progress of education. He thanked the President that he had left the mat- ters of State to aid in the holy cause of education. Cicero said a man could confer no greater favor than to educate the youth. This is our mission. We teach them to he true to religion and liberty, and from whatever section they come, to love each other. We have students here from Maine to Mex- ico, and they live like brothers." He then addressed the students in his happiest vein. After the exercises of the day had concluded, ex-President Johnson, who had a son among Georgetown's collegians, arrived, and was welcomed by the Faculty. The tribute to the memory of Father Joseph O'Callaghan, an unusual feature in the exercises of Commencement Day, shows how deeply he had impressed the scholars with his ability and merit. A native of Massachu- setts, educated in Montreal, he was, when he entered the Society of Jesus and became teacher and Prefect, the idol of the scholars. He was their oracle in all doubts, an encyclopaedia when one wanted information, 1 he organizer and leader of sports of every kind. " When the bell rang for recreation, a crowd of boys was always seen clustering around him like bees around a honeycomb, asking questions, propounding classical con- undrums, capping- verses and enjoying his refined and interesting remarks.'' " But while a welcome companion to the boys, he was no lax disciplinarian, and the boys were almost as much punished by his disapprovals as by the infliction of the penalty." He filled, in time, the office of President of Loyola College, Baltimore, and was Rector of the Novitiate. The strange manner of his death sent a shock through all his old pupils. Returning from Europe on a steamer, in 18C8, the vessel encountered a storm so violent that it crushed in the side of the vessel. Father O'Cal- laghan. while saying his office in the main cabin, was crushed amid the wreck of broken timber — a violent death for so kind and delicate a man. Up to this time the scholastics (members of the Society of Jesus), who were pursuing philosophical and theological studies as a preparation for the 226 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. reception of holy orders, had resided in Georgetown College ; bu.1 in 1869, the great College of the Sacred Heart, a1 Woodstock, was completed, and fully organized with a corps of professors of great learning and ability, one of them. Father Mazzella, having since been created a Cardinal by His Holi- ness, Pope Leo XIII. On the removal of the scholastics to this more retired seat of ecclesiastical learning, the rooms which they had occupied at George- town were assigned, in 1871, to the collegians of the Philosophy class. CARDINAL MAZZKI.LA. Priests had been promoted to the Episcopal and Archiepiscopal dignities after laboring in the unostentatious class-rooms of Georgetown College life. The University could point 1o not a few venerated prelates as having, in their earlier days, been connected with its labors for the highest Christian education. Archbishops Neale and Du Bourg, Bishops Femvick, Van de Velde. Flaget, Carroll, are names that at once occur to the mind. In 1886 Father Mazzella, who — after teaching dogmatic theology for two years at HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. o;i'7 Georgetown, bad solemnly opened the courses of Woodstock College on the 21st of September, 1SG9, with a Latin oration of remarkable force and beauty, and organized its whole course of instruction as Prefect of Studies — was summoned by the Sovereign Pontiff, Leo XIII. , to leave his quiet but fruitful seclusion in the Roman College, and take his seat as Cardinal Dea- con in the great Senate gathered around him by the successor of St. Peter, to aid him in governing the Catholic and Christian world. America had already lost him when, in 1878, he was suddenly summoned to Rome to replace Father Franzelin in the Roman College : but he returned to Europe an American citizen. Camillus Mazzella was born February 10, 1S33, at Vitulano, not far from Naples. With his twin brother, Ernest, and younger brother, Peter, he devoted himself to the ecclesiastical state. After a careful home training, he made a thorough course at the Jesuit College of Bencvento, and was ordained, by dispensation, in 1855. He held a canonry in the Church of Vitulano ; but, in 1857, was received into the So- ciety of Jesus. Before the close of his novitiate his attainments were so clear to his Superiors that he was sent to the Seminary of Andria to teach philos- ophy, and the next year to Cosenza, to fill a similar chair. The overthrow of the Neapolitan Government, in 18G0, was followed by the expulsion of the Jesuits. Father Mazzella was soon appointed Professor of Theology at Vourvieres, near Lyons, where he laid the foundation of his reputation. He was at Rome when, yielding to Father Paresce's appeal for thorough pro- fessors to direct the College of the Sacred Heart, at Woodstock, Father Mazzella 's Superiors sent him to America, in 18G7. He at once began a, course of theology for the scholastics at Georgetown, and when they were transferred to Woodstock, in September, 1809, he became Prefect of Studies and Professor of Dogma. Here he produced four volumes of his course of Scholastic Theology, luminous and exhaustive in presenting- his proposi- tions, and citing copiously from St. Thomas, Suarez and De Lugo, and the other great masters of divine science. His treatises, " De Deo Creante " and " De Gratia Christi," were presented to Pope Leo XIII., who honored the author with a special brief. In 1875 he was appointed Visitor of the Mission of New Mexico. Three years afterward the Gen- eral of the Society summoned him to Rome to fill the vacancy left by Father Franzelin's elevation to the purple. His success as a professor, the fame of his works, of which an edition appeared at Rome, led His Holiness, Pope Leo XIII., on the 7th of June, 1SSG, to create him Car- dinal Deacon of the Church of St. Adrian, in the Roman forum. Father Mazzella shrunk from the honor ; the General of the Society, Father Ander- ledy, endeavored to save the learned theologian for his order, but His Holi- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. ness would not yield. He continued to reside at the Gregorian University, where he still holds the office of Prefect of Studies. Throughout the world the fitness of the appointment was recognized, only tinged with regret in the minds of his former religious brethren thai he was no longer theirs. Among the earliest pupils to enter, in September, 1869. was Thomas E. Sherman, son of t lie famous general of the war, and the young man came not to enroll lus name on the roll of the army where his father had attained such distinction, but to become, in time, a devoted member of the Society of Jesus. The autumn was enlivened by the parades of the Cadets, who marched, on Thanksgiving Day, through the streets of Georgetown to the music of the Marine Band, and closed the day by target-firing at the Villa. St. Cecilia's Day was celebrated with poems and music. On the 14th of December the Sodality of the Blessed Virgin had a cele- brat ion. aft er supper, at which poems were recited and short speeches made. The president of the College, who was an interested participant in the exer- cises, read "The Sodalist's Return to Mary,"' composed and read twenty years before at. a similar gathering by Edward Higgins, a Sodalist of the time. With G. Gordon Posey, of Mississippi : T. A. Badeaux, of Louisiana : Thomas Mackin, of Illinois, and Eugene F. Hill, of Maryland, as their speakers, the Philodemic Society drew a large audience of ladies and gentle- men to their celebration of Washington's Birthday, 1ST0. The Philonomosians. not to be thrown in the shade by the older society, held a grand annual celebration also, which took place on the 18th of May. Albert 15. Bibb, of the District of Columbia : Albert W. Madigan, of Maine : Francis A. Cunningham, of Pennsylvania, and Joseph E. Washington, of Tennessee, well sustaining the reputation of the society with their poems and discourses. At the annual Commencement of the Medical Department, held on the bull of March, 1870, the degree of Doctor of Medicine was conferred on twenty-seven graduates, among whom was numbered George Lloyd Ma- gruder, who. nearly twenty years later, as Dean of the Medical Faculty, was to give a new impulse and unprecedented development to that depart- ment of t he University. The Corpus Christ! procession at Georgetown College on Sunday, June 19, 1870, excelled even that of t lie preceding year, and tended greatly to in- crease the piety of the collegians and of the neighboring Catholics, while it impressed all with the reverence and awe of the ceremonial of the Church. The Commencement was held on the last day of June. The pro- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 009 ceedings of the day were marked by the excellence of the discourses of the graduates, especially of the Valedictory, by Eugene D. F. Brady, and an address on " Oratory," by G. Gordon Posey. The degree of Bachelor of Arts was conferred on Eugene F. Hill, of Maryland ; Eugene D. F. Brady, of Delaware ; Peter A. Kelly, of Maryland, and James M. Mackall, of the District of Columbia. That of Master of Arts on Colonel Robert M. Douglas, Oliveira T. Andrews, Samuel A. Robertson, John F. Hanna, M. F. Hullihen, Robertson Howard, M.D., and John H. Green. The degree of Doctor of Laws was conferred on Judge Charles P. James and Thomas Evving, Jr., of Ohio ; and that of Doctor of Music on St. George B. Crozier. The order of exercises was as follows: "The Sister of Charity,'" by John M. Dickson; '"The Crusades," by Denis Sheridan; "The Eagles Sweep the Seas," poem, by William H. Dennis; " True Social Happiness," by Peter A. Kelly; "A Legend of Gettysburg," poem, by F. Snowden Hill; " Oratory," by G. Gordon Posey ; "The Soldier's Story," poem, by Alphonse A. Boursaud. At the close of the exercises, President Maguire addressed to the col- legians the following remarks, all the more worthy of preservation here as the last words he was to address them as head of the institution : " I beg the privilege of a parting word to this distinguished audience before we separate. In the first place, I return my sincere thanks to the fair ladies and distinguished gentlemen who have graced this occasion with their presence. After an existence of eighty-one years, Alma Mater sends forth her children equipped for the great journey of life, as she has sent forth so many who have preceded them : and she bids them go with a mother's blessing, and with her fondest wishes for their future success. If it be true that the youngest child is always the pet of the family, then the children of to-day may properly suppose that they hold a very large place in the heart of their mother. " I am happy to announce to the audience that we are about- to enlarge the functions of the institution by the establishment of a Law Department. This completes our course as a University, the Medical Department having been in operation for several years. Mr. Justice Miller, of the United States Supreme Court, will be Professor of Constitutional Law and Equity : Hon. Mr. Ashton, of the Attorney-General's office, Professor of Pleading, Practice and Evidence; Judge Charles 1'. James, of Ohio, who has lately been appointed by the President of the United States codilier of the laws, will be Professor of Law of Real and Personal Property, and Vice-president ; 230 HISTORY OF OEOR&ETOWN COLLEGE. General Thomas Ewing, Jr., of Ohio, will be Lecturer on International Law. The two last-named gentlemen have to-day received from the Col- lege the degree of LL.D..an honor to which their high position in their pro- fession justly entitles them. They will be assisted in their duties by two gentlemen, former graduates of Georgetown College, and highly competent to till the chairs assigned them. These will form the Faculty of the Law Department of Georgetown College. We thus hope to extend the useful- ness of the institution, and adapt it further to meet the wants of our grow- ing republic. "Georgetown College dates its commencement almost from the period of the formation of our Federal Constitution, the buildings having been begun in the following year. L788. It was therefore in full operation under the administration of our venerated first President, the immortal Washing- ton, whose visit to us has set an example which has been happily followed by his successors in the Presidential chair down to the present day, not ex- cepting the distinguished citizen who was last called by the suffrages of the people to that eminent post, and who, but for the pressure of grave official duties, would be here to-day, as promised. We would have cordially wel- comed him. as we welcome those distinguished soldiers and civilians whom I see around me, whose presence among us recalls the memory of so many eminent predecessors of theirs, who, in their day, were accustomed to grace our assemblies — men whose names are inscribed with honor in the annals of the nation, as will also doubtless be done with many of those we see here now. "To those of my respected audience who are familiar with the history of the College, I need not recall the fact that its founder was tie' Rev. John Can-oil, afterward the first Catholic Bishop appointed for the United States, ami subsequently Archbishop of Baltimore. •' I allude to the fact now only to vindicate, by reference to our an- tecedents, the claim that we, as educators, have always insisted on, to the just regard of a patriotic people. Our founder was educated bythe Jesuits, and was himself a member of the order until the day of its suppression, in L773, yet John Carroll was a patriot in the true sense of the word. ••All his political aspirations were in behalf of the freedom of the colonies in their contest with the Mother Country. He was himself invited to join the commissioners who were sent by the Continental Congress to in- voke the neutrality of t he Canadians during our Revolutionary struggle, and he actually took part in their mission. These commissioners were no less men than Benjamin Franklin, Samuel Chase, and his own cousin, Charles Carroll, of Carrollton. Probably the most feeling and eloquent HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. >;;i tribute to the memory of Washington ever delivered was that pronounced by Bishop Carroll, in his celebrated discourse of February 22, 1S00, two months after the death of the hero. " That country which John Carroll loved and labored for, we love no less, and are no less ready to sustain and strengthen. This is the lesson, too, that we teach our pupils, inculcating' on them the necessity of fulfilling their duties in it- as good citizens, of contributing to its welfare and to its glory, and teaching them to love their whole country, and not a section only. Well, indeed, might the College adopt as her motto that which she has assigned to one of the societies among her students, ' Lex, libertas, salusque gentis ' (the laws, liberty, and safety of the nation). " I may be pardoned these remarks in view of the aspersions sometimes cast in times of embittered religious feelings upon our order, and through us upon the Church of which we are members, for it is the lot of the Jesuits to be the first attacked and the last left in peace, when warfare is organized on the whole Church. A reasonable wish to stand well with our fellow- citizens, however, obliges us to ask that we be not condemned unheard, and that our right to be held as patriotic and faithful citizens of the Republic be not denied without graver reasons than are ordinarily alleged against us. " These reasons are for the most part the coinage of the prejudice of the hour, or they are the legacy of the three centuries of calumny against our order. Standing here, on the soil that once formed part of the soil of Maryland, we do not forget, though others may, that it was the Catholic founder of the colony of Maryland who first on tins continent proclaimed the principles of religious liberty, and that the missionaries who accom- panied him hither, and gave their countenance and assistance to his work, weir Jesuits. These principles of religious liberty, of the independence of Church and State (each revolving - in its own orbit), we affirm and maintain, and shall ever affirm and maintain. "Both as patriots and as Christians, we should feel it our duty to op- pose the establishment on the soil of our common country of a State relig- ion, were it our own or any other. I make these assertions within hearing of the public, and with the full knowledge that they will be proclaimed to the four winds — and I make them with the full intention of standing by them hereafter, and with the perfect confidence that in what I assert in this regard I compromise n<> member of my order, and no member of the Cath- olic Church at large. "If I have iliis reply for those who accuse Catholics, and especially Jesuits, of hostility to the principles of civil and religious liberty, I must needs make answer to those who accuse us also of being friends of ignorance 232 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. anil enemies to the diffusion of education. Strange, that this vindication must be made within walls dedicated by us to pursuitsof learning. Let me say, then, to those who know us not, that we here speak from familiar ground; that we are by profession trained as educators, not only in relig- ion, but in science ; thai the mere catalogue of our eminent writers, scholars and men of science forms a book— yes, a published book, of no limited dimen- sions : that our colleges in the < >ld World are known to and appreciated by men of letters everywhere, and that even in the time of Sir Francis Bacon, Lord Chancellor of England, they compelled his admiration, unfriendly as he otherwise was. This, the oldest Catholic college in the country, was preceded in point of time by but few colleges of any denomination, and has been followed by the establishment of so vast a number of institutions, male and female, under Catholic auspices, as to place our Church in this country in the first rank of religious bodies in the facilities it affords for education. In this the Church but follows the precedent of all former times. Wherever a Catholic temple arose there, in the course of time (if not at once), side by side arose the school or the college. The greal universities of the Middle Ages, which severally attracted their thousands of students, were her con- genial work. Oxford ami Cambridge, the most renowned seats of learning of England, were established and munificently endowed by her. Even at thepresenl day, so numerous in Rome — the chief seat of our religion— are the colleges, schools, and even public schools, that it is estimated that the proportion of the population attendingthe Roman schools is equal to, if it does not surpass, that which we estimate for our own chief cities. "So much for the position of our Church, at home and abroad, in past times ami in the present, on the subject of education. Let us, however, re- mark thai by education we mean the education of the whole man — not that. of the mind only, and the understanding, bu1 that of the heart and soul as well. Science, alone, then, is not enough, for thai engages the intellectual part only, and does not touch the heart ; but religion is needed to form the character, as religion alone can. Let a man lie a miracle of science, if he will, and if the talent and opporl unity lie given him to become so ; but it is our care that he shall also not become a monster of vice, as he well might be unless the influences and restraints of religion accompany each stage of his intellectual training. We hold that man was created for a destiny which embraced a sphere higher, holier and more enduring t han is afforded by the limits of his present life; in short, that he was made for Heaven and for the eternal knowledge, love and possession of God, and that any education which excludes the preparation for this stage of being omits what is most essential in all education. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 233 " ' The great end of education,' says Seneca, ' is to make man better.' Hence the training which we give in this institution and which should be given everywhere, involves not only the culture of the mind and the devel- opment of the i-eason, but the disciplining and curbing of the heart and the passions, which, left- to their unchecked impulses, will create a desert in the soul of man which no amount of learning, skill or science will relieve. Hateful in the sight of God, without i*everence in the eyes of man, and odi- ous to itself, is the soul of that immortal creature whom God made for Him- self, if the flowers of learning which adorn it present themselves to us illu- minated only by the lurid spirit of hell. " Learning without virtue has been likened to a torch in the hands of a madman ; and we know that the limitless science of the angels, basking as they did in the light of infinite knowledge, did not preserve them from fall- ing ignobly and irretrievably. Hence our care that religion and learning go hand in hand, twin sisters, as they are, in the great business of the edu- cation of youth. Our own Washington perceived the necessity of their union when he expressed himself in his farewell address in words like these : * Of all the dispositions and habits which lead to political prosperity, relig- ion and morality are indispensable supports.' In vain would that, man claim the tribute of patriotism who should labor to subvert the pillars of human happiness, these firmest props of the duties of men and citizens. " The mere politician, equally with the pious man, ought to revere and cherish them. A volume could not trace all their connections with private and public felicity. Let it be simply asked, Where is the security for prop- erty, for reputation, for life if the sense of religious obligations desert the oaths which are the instruments of investigation in courts of justice ? And let us with caution indulge the supposition that morality can be maintained without religion. Whatever may be conceded to the influence of a refined education on minds of peculiar structure, reason and experience both forbid us to expect that national morality can prevail in exclusion of religious principles." With the close of t In- scholastic year closed the connection of Father Maguire with Georgetown University. Heretired to assume duties to which he was called in other fields, leaving an enduring reputation at the insti- tution. Bernard A. Maguire was born al Edgeworthtown, County Longford, Ireland. February 11. 1818 : butcomingto America when very young, knew it as his own land. He passed from St . John's Literary Institution, Freder- ick, Md., to the novitiate of the Society, entering on the 20th of September, 234 history of <;e> urn ftou.x college. 1837. His literary studies were resumed at Georgetown College, and there he made his course of philosophy. At its close he was appointed to a class of Mathematics al Frederick, bu1 after the lapse of a year returned to George- town, teaching, in 1845, First Grammar, Geometry and French. Tlie next. year he became First Prefect, and showed such ability that, when a season of insubordination occurred while he was pursuing his divinity course, Mr. Maguire was summoned from his works on theology to resume his post as Prefect. He was not ordained till September '.'7. 1851, and on the 25th of January, 1853, became president of Georgetown College. His success was remarkable. Uniting great kindness of heart with great firmness of pur- pose and thorough devotion to the good of the pupils, he won their esteem and respect. He gave Georgetown such a reputation for liberal studies and firm but kindly discipline, that 1 he number of pupils doubled during his first term, and by his excellent management he left i1 free from debt. Resum- ing the presidency after the close of the Civil "War, his administration showed the same ability. From this position he was called to the field of missions, in which he had evinced remarkable powers. With a band of zealous Fathers, he gave missions in various parts of the country, and never without the most consoling results in reviving piety and calling back the careless and tepid, as well as souls apparently hardened in sin. to the practice of their Chris- tian duties. He died April 26, 1886, and his solemn requiem was offered at St. Aloy- sius's ( 'hurch, Washington, where he had spent the last year of his life. His remains were conveyed to the College over which he had twice pre- sided, and the students, to pay honor to Hie eminent educator and missioner, met the remains al the corporate limits of the old municipality of George- town and escorted them to the College grounds. CHAPTER XXVII. FATHER JOHN EARLY, S.J., Twenty-seventh President, 1870—1873. Soon after the close of the College year Father Early once more, on the 14th of July, resumed his former position as president of Georgetown University, to he held under less trying and disheartening circumstances than those which marked his previous term of office, but to terminate amid general regret by his early death. When the College opened in September a new arrangement of class hours was introduced. After breakfast and the usual recreation, the classes in the junior department began at 8:15 a.m.; a five-minutes' recreation at half-past ten was followed by English studies; then another five-minutes' recreation and classes in mathematics, according to grade, which lasted till dinner time. The recreation was followed by an hour and three-quarters in the study hall ; then came the classes in French, Rudiments or Greek. The Philosophy class met the Professor of Logic at S : Natural Phil- osophy at 9:30 : Logic or Ethics at 10:30 : Logic at 4. Special lectures on the nature and beauties of the English language were given to the students during this year by Professor Holmes, of the University of Virginia. The impious seizure of the City of the Popes by Victor Emmanuel, King of Sardinia, aroused the indignation of the Catholic world. The students of Georgetown University were too well grounded in their faith and too docile to the teachings of their Church to regard with indifference this insult to religion and violation of all international rights. A meeting of the colle- gians was held on the 2Cth of November, at which Denis Sheridan presided. G. Gordon Posey depicted, with eloquent indignation, the wrong done the Sovereign Pontiff and the condition of captivity to which he was reduced by this aimed seizure of his capital, the last of the possessions enjoyed for cen- turies bv his venerable predecessors. John Ross. T. A. Badeau and F. A. 235 236 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Cunningham also spoke. On motion of Snowdon F. Hill, it was resolved thai Georgetown University should send its Peter Pence to Pius IX. as a substantial token of their fidelity to the Holy See, their sympathy in his affliction, and their condemnation of the invader. On the 24th of November, Archbishop Spalding-, who had returned from the Vatican Council after the seizure of Home by Victor Emmanuel had rendered it impossible to continue the sessions, was welcomed in Washing- ton with a perfect ovation. He was received at the railroad station and escorted in procession to St. Matthew's Church, where he was addressed by Rev. Dr. Charles I. White. At the close of the ceremonies in Washington the Archbishop was attended to Georgetown College by the committee of reception of the Wash- ington Catholic laity, and by many of the clergy, and also by the gentle- men of his escort from Baltimore. A numerous company thus assembled at dinner at the College, at half-past two. In the evening the students tendered their reception in their Refectory, a large hall adorned for the occasion with floral ornaments, banners, etc. Over the platform for the speakers was a long Latin inscription of welcome, in the lapidary style, a handsome painting of the Papal arms being near it on one side, and another of the American arms on the other. On the en- trance of the Archbishop with the Faculty of the College, the students rose to their feei and welcomed him with great applause. Courteously acknowl- edging their salute, he took a seat in front of the platform, and the exer- cises began with the performance of a piece of instrumental music, the per- formers being students under the direction of Professor Foertsch. Music, either vocal or instrumental, followed the delivery of each piece on the pro- gramme, and witli an execution that did the performers great credit. Mr. Denis Sheridan, of Cumberland, Md., then arose and delivered the Salutatory. Other discourses followed in Latin, French and German. Mr. G. Gordon Posey concluded his remarks by reading the resolutions which had been adopted at the meeting of the students on the Thursday of the previous week, Mr. Posey having been on that occasion delegated, by vote, as the reader on this occasion. The resolutions were as follows : " Whereas it is absolutely necessary to the righl direction of a relig- ious body that its head be left wholly unt rammelled and free in its actions ; and •• WHERE \s we regard any departure from this principle as an outrage on the rijrhts of conscience : and "WHEREAS we have beheld with sorrow and indignation the forcible HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 337 seizure of the Papal States by the Italian Government, in violation of the plig'hted faith of treaties and of the laws of nations ; therefore, be it " Resolved, That we, the students of Georgetown College, District of Columbia, in mass meeting assembled, do hereby enter our solemn protest against this system of spoliation and robbery inaugurated by the Italian Government, and in particular by its unscrupulous ruler, Victor Emmanuel. "Resolved, That we resent as an indignity to ourselves, as Catholics, the sacrilegious outrages practiced on the person of the Holy Father. " Resolved, That we regard the action of the usurping authorities in closing the colleges of Rome as indicative of a spirit hostile to the cause of education and progress. " Resolved, That we invite the students of all the Catholic institutions of this country to join us in tendering to the Pope the expression of our deepest sympathy for his afiliction, and our unshaken devotion to the holy cause ; and be it further " Resolved, That, whereas actions are of more importance than words, we hereby determine to raise a fund for the relief of the temporal necessities of the Holy Father, and we hope that the youth of America will co-operate with us in this good work." Archbishop Spalding replied, congratulating the speakers on the learn- ing and the spirit of faith which animated their words, and bestowed on them the Papal benediction. In pursuance of the resolutions, a collection was made among the stu- dents, and the amount was duly transmitted to Rome, with an address, to which His Holiness, Pope Pius IX., vouchsafed to send this consoling reply : "PIUS PP. IX. " Dilecti Filii salutem et Apnstolicam Benedict ionem: " Benevolo admodum excepimus ammo, Dilecti Filii, observantissimas litteras quas ad Nos dedistis in tribulatione nostra, additis etiam piis largi- tionibus, qua3 commune studium Vestrum erga hanc Apostolicam Sedem flrmius testurentur. Prodebant sane, Dilecti Filii, inpensam vestram erga Nos dilectionem et zelum ac studium erga banc Apostolicam Sedem, turn egregiae ilia- devotionis et obsequii vestri significationes Nobis express*, turn dolor quo perciti estis ob acerbitatem rerum, quas pati cogimur. turn jrravis detestatio quo violala Ecclesia? jura conquesti estis. turn demum filialis caritatis officium quod unanimi affectu implere curastis. Nos itaque, Dilecti Filii, praclaros sensus vestros amplissima laude prosequimur, par- 238 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. emque vestriserga Nos animis gratam voluntatem et benevolent irr Nostras viccm profltemur. Minime autem dubitamus, Dilecti Filii, quin Nostri memores sitis in orationibus vestris Drum exorantes, m placatus luctuosam hanc tempestatem compescab, et optatae pacis serenitatem Ecclesias suae Largiatur. El Nos invicem ab Divina ejus dementia enixe imploramus, ut praeclaros sensus vestros confirmel ac roboret, vobisque semper potent i sua gratia adsit, quo veritati et virtuti alacrem operam navantes, ac in tot niiuuli periculis incolumes, oliin Religion] et Patriae magna 1 utilitati esse possitis. Horum autem ccelestium munerum auspicem et praecipuae benevo- lentiae Nostra' testem vobis esse volumus Apostolicam benedictionem, quam tibiDilecte Fili, qui Rectoris istic munere f ungeris, aliisque moderatoribus, et vobis, Dilecti Filii, singulis universis, qui ad Nos ofhcia vestra detulistis, peramanter impertimus. "Datum Romae, apud S. Petrum, die 7 Junii, An. 1871, Pontiflcatus Nostri anno vicesimo quinto. " Pros PP. IX." [Translation.] PIUS IX.. POPE. To the Rev. John Early, Rector, and the Students of Georgetown College: Beloved sons, Health and Apostolic Benediction. — We experienced the greatest consolation, Beloved Children, in receiving your affectionate letter in the midst of Our tribulations, together with the charitable contribution which practically testified your devotion to this Apostolic See. For in- deed. Beloved Children, your heartfelt attachment to Our person and your zeal and devotedness toward this Apostolic See have appeared in the touch- ing proofs of loyalty which you express in I >ur regard, and in the grief with which you are afflicted at the sight of the persecutions We are compelled to Miller, as well as in your deep abhorrence of the outrage offered to the Church; and finally, in the sense of filial duty, which, by a common im- pulse, you have hastened to convey to Us. Therefore We, on Our part, Beloved Children, highly commend your admirable sentiments, and lovingly reciprocate your good-will and affection. We have no doubt. Beloved Chil- dren, that you are mindful in your prayers to God to entreat that, being appeased, He would still this deplorable storm and grant at length to His Church the peace for which we have so long prayed. And We, in return, earnestly beseech His Divine Goodness to confirm and strengthen these your dispositions, and ever to assist you with His powerful grace, that, dili- gently combating for truth and virtue, and unharmed amid the many dan- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. •.>;;<) gers of the world, you may always promote the interests of Religion and of your country. As an augury of these heavenly favors, and as a pledge of ( >ur special affection, We most lovingly impart to you. Beloved Son, Rector, to the other members of the Faculty, and to you, Beloved Children, students in the same College, each and all, who have addressed to Us the expression of your dutiful affection, Our Apostolic Benediction. Given at Rome, at St. Peter's, on the seventh day of June, in the year of our Lord, eighteen hundred and seventy-one, the twenty-fifth of our Pontificate. This letter arrived after the close of the scholastic year, hut it was im- mediately printed and a copy sent to the address of each student. The meeting from which their address emanated was the first held by Catholic students in the United States, was an entirely spontaneous movement, and managed by themselves alone. Indeed, Protestant students were as gener- ous as the Catholic in contributing. Prompted by this spirit, they had already raised a second sum, which was forwarded on the occasion of the twenty-fifth anniversary of his elec- tion, with the following address : " The Professors ami Students of Georgetown College, D. C, U. S. of America, 1» our Holy Father, Pius IX., on his ~~oth Anniversary in the Papal Chair: "Holy Father: — Your children in this distant hemisphere are not willing to believe that people nearer than they to that ancient seat of your authority, of which you have been unjustly robbed, can be more faithful, more devoted to you than themselves. They to whom we refer may have beheld with their own eyes, which we have not, the events we deplore — they may belong to nations who loved and honored the Supreme Pontiff ages be fore Columbus had discovered the shores we inhabit — but they cannot feel more deeply than we the sympathy due to our common Father in his dis- I lesses, or be moved to greater indignation than we at the violence to which he is subjected and the selfishness with which he is sacrificed by those who had received nothing but benefits at his hands. " We, the professors and students of Georgetown College, District of Columbia, desire to reiterate the protest which we were the first among American colleges to make (November 17, 1870), against the indignities to which your Holiness has been subjected, a protest which we supplemented to the best of our moderate means by the offering we had the honor to make and present through the hands of the Most Rev. Archbishop of Balti- 040 HISTORY (>!■ (IKOIHIKTOUW COLLEGE. more. We beg to repeat t lie sentiments of affect ion, fidelity and sympathy we expressed on that occasion, and to add i he hope, constantly increasing in our hearts, thai the days of your Holiness* liberation are rapidly ap- proaching, though the period be undiscovered by human wisdom. •• May you. who have earned, by your labors and your sufferings in behalf of the Church, that peace which is not of this world, find your declin- ing years blessed by the peace which shall be the fruit of social order and righl re-established, thai social order and right which you have taught nations how to preserve. If they have not listened to your words of warn- ing and instruction, they are now reaping the fruit of their indocility in the scourges to which they are being subjected, and of which the end is not yet. Bless us. Holy Father, that we may ever be faithful to the teachings of our Infallible Head, and we know that no truer or warmer hearts beat in your behalf than those of your American children, the students of Georgetown College. "Georgetown College, D. C, U. S. of America, June 16, 1871." Georgetown College received visits of Archbishops and Bishops, of famous priests and laymen, so frequently thai it would be impossible to take note of all. Yet on the first day of February, 1871, the University opened its doors to a prelate such as the students had not seen. This was the Rt. Rev. Michael Chaldany. Abbot of the order of St. Anthony, a Maronite who had suffered fearful injuries at the hands of the Mohammedan Druses, and came to appeal to the Catholics of this country in behalf of the unhappy Maronites. The next day he offered the holy sacrifice in the College chapel, in Arabic, according to the Syriac rite. The Mass of any of the Oriental rites, with the differences of form and vestment, were a matter of study to the collegians, in which they saw how, in the Church, in the unity of faith, the Apostolic churches of the East and West retain their own liturgy, identical in all essential points, though differing in language and in some of the prayers. The imprisonment of Pope Pius IX. within the Vatican had excited sympathy and interest in the Sovereign Pontiff. Sharing Hie general feel- ing, the students celebrated, on the 17th of June, the anniversary of his ac- cession to the chair of Peter with electric lights, rockets and cannon. The Philodemic triennial soon after drew the friends of that society to listen to an address by the Hon. William 1'. Preston, and a poem by Tal- madge Lambert, "Life Triumphs,'' which was printed by the society in 1872. At the annual Commencement of the Medical Department, held March HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 241 9, 1871, the degree of Doctor of Medicine was conferred on sixteen gentle- men who had followed the prescribed course. The Law Department, which had been duly organized as announced in the address of President Maguire, began its regular courses in October, 1870, with Rev. John Early, S. J., as President ; Judge Charles P. James, Vice-President ; Charles W. HofTman, Secretary and Treasurer ; Judge James being Professor of the Law of Real and Personal Property; Mr. Justice Miller, of the Supreme Court of the United States, Professor of Equity and Constitutional Law : Hon. J. Hubley Ashton, Professor of Pleading, Practice and Evidence ; General Thomas Ewing, Jr., Lecturer on International Law ; M. F. Morris. Lecturer on the History of Law ; Charles W. Hoffman, Lecturer on Criminal Law. To these last named gentlemen, M. F. Morris and Charles W. Holfmar., in connection with another old friend of the College, Dr. Joseph M. Toner, is due much of the credit of organizing the Law School. They suggested it to Father Maguire, and, by their counsels and personal efforts, assisted him and his successor, Father Early, in the practical work of organization. The Supreme Court of the District of Columbia made graduation at the Law School of Georgetown University a license to admission to the Bar. The course of studies embraced a period of two years, and the Law School being in the capital of the country, students had opportunities of hearing arguments by the most distinguished members of the American Bar, and witnessing all forms of procedure, from those of the petty local courts up to those of the Supreme Court of the United States, and of con- sulting the Law Library of Congress — a perfect mine of legal learning. The students of the Law School the first year numbered 25 ; and with those attending the Classical and Medical Schools, made the whole number at the University 322. The fiftj- -fourth annual Commencement of Georgetown College was held on the 29th of June, 1871. The order of exercises was as follows : " Marshal Ney," by Thomas A. Badeaux ; " The Three Sisters, a Legend of the Potomac," by J. Harold Jenkins: " The Battle of Poictiers," by Alphonse A. Boursaud ; " The Character of Las Casas," by Denis Sheri- dan ; "The Nameless Heroine," by George W. Douglas ; "The Faith of Treaties," by G. Gordon Posey : " Defence of Pericles," by Albert W. Madigan, and the Valedictory, by Martin T. Dickson. Around the walls were shields of blue, white and gold, with the names of the master minds of ancient and modern times. Among those present were William Tecumseh Sherman, General of the armies of the United -_. 4 -_. BLSTOIiY (>F (lEORdhTOWW COLLEGE. States, who, at the request of President Early, distributed the medals and premiums. The following degrees were conferred, Vice-President P. F. Healy mak- ing the announcements, and President Early banded the parchment diplo- mas to General Sberman : The degree of Master of Arts was conferred on Talmadge A. Lambert, George L. Magruder, of the District of Columbia; Anthony ,\. Hirst, of Pennsylvania; Charles L. Abell, D. Clinton Lyles, Harry Walters, of Maryland : William A. Hammond and Henry M. Russell, of West Vir- ginia : Stephen R. Mallory, Jr.. of Florida ; James V. Coleman and Louis 1'. ( i. ( iouley. of Now York, and Sands W. For man, of California. The Baccalaureate degree was attained by Thomas A. Badeaux, of Louisiana: Martin T. Dickson and William A. Garesche, of Missouri; Charles N. Harris, of New York; John T. Hedrick and Ferdinand W. Risque, of the District of Columbia ; Thomas Mack in, of Illinois ; (J. Gordon Posey, of Mississippi, and Edward E. Scheib and Denis Sheridan, of Mary- land. At the conclusion of the exercises, General Sherman made some happy remarks to the students. When, in the autumn of 1871, the news of the terrible sufferings at Chi- cago, caused by the great fire, arrived, the students of Georgetown College at once held a mefitingand promptly collected $150, which, with $200, the contribution of the College, was forwarded by President Early. At the annual Commencement of the Medical Department, held March 6, 1ST-.', the degree of Doctor of Medicine was conferred on twenty-one grad- uates, and the degree of Doctor in Pharmacy was conferred on Flodoardo Howard. M.D.; Johnson Eliot. M.D.. and Daniel P. Hickling. The Law Department held its lirst annual Commencement on the 4th of June. L872, when the degree of Bachelor of Laws was conferred on J. F. Beale. Edward Hayes, W. F. Quicksall, of Washington, D. G; George G. Bond and Edward S. Riley, of Pennsylvania ; Eugene D. F. Brady, of Delaware; W. H. Goddard, John W. Lovett, of Indiana ; A. Porter Morse. of Louisiana, and < leorge W. Sailer, of New York. At the fifty-fifth annual Commencement of the Literary Department of the University, held June"?:. 1872, the order of exercises was as follows: "Columbus in Chains." J. Harold Jenkins : "Woman's Rights," by G. Ernest Hamilton: "The Roman Sentinel." by Jacob D. Arnold; " Parrhasius," by Joseph E. Washington; "The Martyr of Narantsuak," by George W. Don-las: '-The Beautiful," by Albert W. Madigan ; and the Valedictorian was Francis A. Cunningham. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 24'.", The degree of Doctor of Laws was conferred on Mr. Justice Miller and Hon. Eugene Casserly, of California: Hon. J. Hubley Ashton, of Washing- ton, D. C; Richard H. Clarke, of New York. That of Master of Arts on William B. Can- and Hugh C. Williamson, of Louisiana ; William F. Quick- sail and John J. Major, of the District of Columbia : Eugene D. F. Brady. of Delaware, and J. Jackson McElwell, of Pennsylvania. The graduates to whom the honors of the Baccalaureate were accorded were Warren P. Chism and Charles B. Ray, of Louisiana : Francis A. Cun- ningham and James M. Healy, of Pennsylvania : Charles A. Elliot, of the District of Columbia ; John H. Galligan, of Massachusetts ; G. Ernest Hamilton, Bernard Oppenheimer and John R. Ross, of Maryland, and Albert W. Madigan, of Maine. The degree was conferred also on two grad- uates of Boston College. During the vacation of 1S72 the College and its grounds underwent a thorough scientific examination, and many improvements suggested by ex- perience as conducive to the greatest hygienic perfection were introduced. Georgetown College had always enjoyed the highest reputation for health- fulness, but in recent times it had been found that increasing population requires, especially in older structures, frequent and careful examination to prevent the insidious growth of elements deleterious to health. The work accomplished did not, of course, appear in a manner to strike the visitor, but a greater sense of security pervaded all. An improvement more visible and audible was the introduction into the College chapel of a new and perfect organ, made by Messrs. Hook & Hast- ings, which promised to give the music of the services there a more solemn and harmonious effect. The College opened on the 2d of September with an unusually slim attendance at the usual solemn Mass, but the number soon increased. Among those who, after the vacation of 1872, sought- admission among the collegians of Georgetown, were three young Japanese ; but as they did not propose to pursue a course of Latin and Greek, the president advised their selection of some other institution more in harmony with their plan of study. In October there was a tournament at the Villa, the students adopting this means to raise a contribution in aid of St. Ann's Church. at Tenallytown. and their charitable design succeeded to their expec- tation. Election Day, November 5th, was kept in the College by political speeches from the balcony, and by a procession ; the voting gave 15 ballots for Grant and 53 for Greeley : the whole proceedings, due to the inventive 244 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. genius of Mr. C. O'B. Cowardin, going olT remarkably well, and closing with a procession and a visit to the Villa. An improvement of this period of Georgetown's history, at least in the eves of the students, was the abolition of a time-honored custom of having some useful book read during meals. It is to be feared that the young gen- tlemen did not profit much by the literary beauties or high moral exam- ples thus offered to them while bent on satisfying- the cravings of hunger; perhaps they regarded it as a nuisance; at all events, when the Faculty decreed i he suppression of the custom and ordered the removal of the ancient reading desk, the satisfaction was general. The sober reading of a spurious President's Message, cleverly concocted by three of the students, and read without a sign to betray the secret, is one of the last reminiscences of the readings in the Refectory. In December, 1872, appeared the first number of the '"College! Jour- nal," dating from Georgetown College, a nicely printed quarto of 8 pages, at an annual price of II. Its salutatory was modest and unpretentious : •• It is only after strenuous exertions anil a struggle with many diffi- culties that we have succeeded in establishing this new enterprise within our College: a fact which we beg our readers will bear in mind in criticis- ing our sheet. A monthly paper of this size is all we can hope to main- tain for the present, but we assure the public that generous support will call out equally generous efforts on our part. "The advantages of a journal of this kind have been made apparent by long experience in other colleges. A spirit of ambition and rivalry is there- by aroused among the students, which leads to an improvement of their English style unattainable by other methods. The journal is a medium of communication with those outside who are interested in the College, and who wish to hear the news it will impart. And when, as in the present instance, the typographical work is performed by the students themselves, an opportunity is afforded them on the spol of learning a useful art. an acquisition ofgreal value in this busy land. •• In conclusion, we would respectfully ask all our friends for their sup- port. Those without our walls we would ask to favor us with their sub- scriptions, and to the students within we would say : Do not imagine that it is the intention of the editors to monopolize the columns of the paper. It is their task to select and revise : it is yours to furnish the contents of your own College Journal,. D." The " College Journal " was issued from its office in the basement of the north building, and was controlled by a stock company. The first sugges- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 245 lion of such a monthly came from Father Edmund J. Young'. S.J.. Pro- fessor of Rhetoric, who had been connected with the " Owl." published by the students of Santa Clara College. The '■ College Journal '" still lives, and has continued its issues regu- larly from its first issue. The first editors of the "College Journal" were "William H. Dennis, Thomas E. Sherman and George P. Fisher, Father John H. Sumner acting for many years as director, and taking deep interest in the standing and success of this specimen of College work. In December the scholars were entertained by an exhibition of a speak- ing machine, invented by Professor Fa her Erben. It pronounced some words distinctly, and its success was marked in the repetition of German words and sentences. The invention drew attention to the powers of speech, and even talking matches were proposed. They, however, had a more practical lesson in the lecture on "Orators and Oratory." delivered to the students in the study hall by Daniel Dougherty. Esq.. of Philadel- phia. He gave an exhaustive analysis of the elements that go to make up the orator, and to produce the effect which is the legitimate fruit of all true oratory. He illustrated his argument by examples from ancient and mod- ern times, ami gave personations of true and false oratory in professional and legislative life. ( >n the 18th of March. 1873, Thomas Treacy. one of the students, came in haste into the Refectory to announce that the graveyard fence was on fire. As the woods on Hickory Hill had been set on fire a few days before, there was a general alarm, since there seemed to be a design to destroy, if not the College, at least much of its property. A posse of the more athletic students, with the Brothers and hired men. hastened to the scene. They found the fence ruined beyond repair, and still blazing: the lire had caught the pickets enclosing some of the graves ami the high wooden paling be- tween the grounds of the College and those of the Visitation Convents. and the (lames already menaced the house of one of their neighbors. By the exertions of the students and the rest, the progress of the tire was chocked before the arrival of the firemen, who speedily extinguished the glowing embers. Carpenters at once began to replace tin 1 ruined fences, and before night the College boundary was restored temporarily. The Villa, which hail for some years contributed to some pleasant days and hours lor professors and students, was no longer to be the re- sort in days of relaxation, as circumstances required that, though remain- ing the property of the institution, it should be leased. Small-pox swept like an epidemic through Washington and George- 246 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. town. To obtain the preservation of the students from the Loathsome and dangerous disease, a1 this time as well as from future attacks, devotions were begun to St. Joseph. On the square in front of the Infirmary, known as the Infirmary Garden, a Que Munich statue <>f the foster-father of Our Lord was erected by the liberality of P. Gorman, J. Robbins and Mr. and Mrs. Charles E. Welch, of Waltham, Mass. The garden was soon adorned with shrubs and Bowers, with adornments worthy of the place. A pedestal capping and small monumental stone for holding a light before the statue, inscribed with the word " Ralston," were at- this time placed here by Mr. and Mrs. Welch, in memory of their son, E. Ralston Welch, who died at the College three years previously. The younger pupils also contributed to the beautifying of this spot, and their elders soon showed that they were not to be outdone. At the annual Commencement of the Medical Department, held March 6, 1S73, the degree of Doctor of Medicine was conferred in the usual form. While the College was thus proceeding in its usual routine of daily life, there came a sudden shock. On the 22d of May, Father President Early, who had received Archbishop Bayley and accompanied him for awhile after dinner, proceeded to join the Fathers of theCollege in their usual recreation room. He had scarcely taken a seat when he was struck with paralysis. Dr. Tyler was in the house, and was almost immediately beside him. Though he was conveyed to the infirmary and all medical attention given, the whole right side was soon affected, and his speech also in about a quarter of an hour. In view of the rapid progress of the disease, the last sacraments were at once administered while the sufferer still retained con- sciousness. Within an hour his speech became inarticulate, and he sank into a profound sleep, from which nothing- could rouse him. He remained in this state, apparently without pain, till a quai'ter-past four on the after- noon of Friday, the 24th, when he expired, surrounded by the Very Rev. Father Provincial, several of the Fathers, and the Rev. Mr. McNally, of Washington, an old friend whom he was addressing when the fatal stroke came. He was born at Maguire's Bridge, County Fermanagh, Ireland, July 1,1814. After studying the classics at home, he entered Armagh Acad- emy, in 1832, and proved his diligence and ability by winning five prizes the first year. Finding that there was no vacancy at Maynooth, he came to the United Stales, and was received at Mount Si. Mary's, in 1833; but, feeling that he was called to the religious state, he applied for admission into the Society of Jesus, and in August, 1834, entered the novitiate at Frederick, where Father Lopez — also a future president of Georgetown — HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 047 was then a novice. After his ordination, in 1845, he was appointed to the class of Philosophy, having- previously had charge of Rhetoric and been Head Prefect. He was president of Holy Cross College from 1848 to 1851, and a year after leaving that position was selected to found Loyola College, in the city of Baltimore. Under his care that institution made its modest commencement in rented buildings on Holiday, opposite Lexington Street, while the buildings commenced by Father Early were in progress. He left this institution to begin his first term as president of Georgetown, and returned to it as president, till he was once more summoned to the ancient seat of learning on the Potomac, where he was to breathe his last. A disease of the kidneys, which had been sapping his strength, and deprived him of the use of his eyes for reading, was the cause of his death. The suddenness of the final illness made a deep impression on the col- legians. A meeting was at once held at which these resolutions were adopted : " Whereas, in the providence of Almighty God, it has seemed good to Him to call out of this life the beloved president of Georgetown College, Rev. John Early, S.J.; " Resolved, By the students of said College, in general meeting assem- bled, that in the calamity which has overtaken them and the institution over which he presided, they are affected with a sorrow which is too deep for words ; but which, nevertheless, exacts those public testimonials which usage requires. " Resolved, That the students unite with their Superiors in expressing- their sorrow for his loss and their sympathy with his relatives in their bereavement. "Resolved, That, as some slight evidence of our respect and affection for him who was so lately our kind and prudent Superior, our affectionate friend, and our second father, we wear the usual badge of mourning until the scholastic exercises of the year are closed, and that a, copy of these resolutions be sent to Washington and Baltimore papers for publication." His funeral services were attended by many priests from Baltimore and Philadelphia, by the president of Mount St. Mary's, and many friends from far and near. The solemn Requiem M ass was offered by Very Rev. Joseph E. Keller, Provincial of Maryland, after which he was borne, amid general sorrow, to the quiet and secluded cemetery of the College. CHAPTER XXVIII. FATHER PATRICK F. HEALY, S.J., Twenty-eighth President, 1873—1882. By the sudden blow which deprived the University of its president, Father Patrick F. Healy became acting-president, at the time when the examinations were deciding the merits of the students and the progress they had made. But the College suffered no severe shock from the unex- pected change. Since i lie close of his studies in the year 1866, Father Healy had been connected with the College, occupying in turn the most important positions in its stall, and familiarizing himself with all departments of its administration. He was an extraordinary man, eminent even among the presidents that had graced the roll of Georgetown. His finished scholar- ship, exceptional administrative ability and varied experience, marked him out as one fitted in the highest degree to succeed to the vacant presidential chair. Toward the closing years of Father Early's life he had devolved upon Father Healy all the internal administration of the College relating to the students, and already important changes and a greatly elevated spirit of scholarship among the students showed the results of his in- fluence. He assumed direction on the 23d of May, to prepare for the fifty-sixth annual Commencement, which was held on the 2Gth of the ensuing mont li. The discourse of James F. Tracey was an eloquent tribute to the president whose sudden death was so sincerely deplored. John S. Hollingswortb was the Valedictorian, and theother addresses were delivered by Jacob D. Arnold. William H. Dennis and Thomas E. Sherman. Edward X. Fink, William E. Jones and Joseph E. Washington, their topics being "National Recollections," "The Pen and the Sword," "American Lit- erature,''' " Endurance " and "The Indian Question." The degree of Doctor of Laws was conferred on Richard T. Merrick, Esq., an old student who. after going through the Mexican War as cap- tain, came back to practice law near his old Alma Mater. The degree of Master of Arts was awarded to P. J. Murphy. M.D.: Daniel J. Kelly, Pro- fessor of Chemistry, ami James M. Mackall. M.D.. of the class of 1ST0. (248) IjjKk, 2 *# KEV. P. !•'. HF.AI.V, S. I. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 249 The Bachelors of Arts were Jacob D. Arnold, of Baltimore ; R. P. Miles Burns, of Nashville; George W. Douglas, of Washing-ton; Edward X. Fink, of Baltimore ; John S. Hollingsworth, of Zanesville, Ohio; James P. S. Mullaly, of New York; Neal T. Murray, of Washington; Charles S. Voorhees, of Terre Haute, Ind.; John H. Walsh, of Fairfax County, Vir- ginia, and Joseph E. Washington, of Cedar Hill, Tenn. The last-named was destined to represent his native State in Congress, and Charles Voor- hees was to fill the same office for his adopted home, Washington Territory. At the Commencement of the College of Laws, June 4th, the Hon. J. Bancroft, Assistant Secretary of State, introduced to the audience the orator of the day, Hon. George H. Williams, Attorney-General of the United States. Mr. Davis remarked that a Roman Catholic order (the Jesuits) had established this school for training young men in the knowl- edge of the law, and that, with a truly Catholic wisdom, it sought to draw to its service the best men, regardless of their ecclesiastical connection. Hence the instruction of these young men occupies the care of a Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States, and the Attornej'-General does not think it beneath his dignity to welcome the graduates of this school into the ranks of the profession. The Attorney-General then, in a chaste and vigorous address, sketched the growth of the law, defined the legitimate duties of the profession, showed how good lawyers were made, and illustrated his views by reference to the lives of eminent men at the Bar and on the Bench. President Healy presented the diplomas to twentj'-three graduates, whom he addressed in well chosen and happy words. During the vacation the west or chapel building was wainscoted with pine and walnut, greatly improving its appearance. The grounds of the University were carefully surveyed and mapped. The total area embraced in the property was found to be 154 acres, of which 64 are in woodland, in- cluding the College Walks, which cover ten acres ; while the playgrounds were more than five acres in extent. Soon after the opening of the College classes in September, Father John A. Morgan made an attempt to revive the Philhistorian Society, of which he had been one of the founders, in 1857. The project was at first taken up earnestly, but the interest soon flagged, the society disbanded, and the library was reopened as " The Philhistorian Circulating Library." When the president, on the 12th of December, notified the students that reading in their Refectory was absolutely abolished, the satisfaction was general. In honor of the occasion, the bands commenced to play after grace was said, and after dinner the Fathers w^ere serenaded. 250 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. At the Commencement of the Medical Department, which was held in the National Theatre, on the 10th of March, 1ST4, President Healy conferred the degree of Doctor of Medicine on eleven graduates. The Commencement of the Law Department took place in Ford's Opera, House, on the 4th of June. The Hon. J. H. B. Latrobe, the orator of the day, was introduced by General Sherman. The degree of Bachelor of Laws was conferred on twenty-seven graduates, four of whom had already re- ceived their academic honors in the College of Literature and Arts. This year devotion made a place of pilgrimage of Whitemarsh, an early shrine of religion in Maryland, and the spot whence a missionary used to set out on his regular visit to Baltimore to say Mass for the Catholics there, before the future metropolis of Catholicity in America could boast a church. The name, written in old books and papers, "The White Marsh,'' is rather deceptive, for the pilgrim to the venerable seat of religion finds not a marsh, but a plateau crowned with an old, red. stone church, a plain house for the resident priest, and the usual outbuildings of a Maryland farm. Away in the distance is the Priest's Ford, recalling the days when the missionary started on his journey for the nascent town of Baltimore, when known by less aristocratic names. A statue of our Lady was to be dedicated at a famous spring at this old mission, and the occasion drew societies of pilgrims from all the neigh- boring country. The students of Georgetown College did not take part in the pilgrimage, although some attended the ceremony ; but several of the clergymen connected with the College, Fathers Ferrari, Sumner, Strong, Morgan, Young and Velez, with the vice-president, went as pilgrims. Mass was said at a temporary altar in front of the house, and after a sermon by Father Maguire, the procession moved to the spring, presenting a striking appearance as society after society appeared on the winding road leading around the hill. A German and an English sermon were delivered at the spring which issues from the hillside, the face being built up with chocolate- colored stone, containing a niche in which stands the statue of Our Lady of White Marsh. The services ended with a grand "Te Deum," and most of the pilgrims reverently carried away bottles of the water from the spring thus hallowed for human use. April came with a subject that aroused enthusiasm in the College. A pilgrimage of American Catholics to Rome and then to the shrine of Our Lady at Lourdes had been proposed, and was taken up so earnestly that its success was no longer doubtful. The collegians could not by any con- siderable delegation take an actual part in the pilgrimage, but the occasion was one not to be overlooked. A mass meeting of the students was held HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 051 & ? on the 2Gth of April, John G. Agar, Chairman, and J. Percy Keating Secretary. The Chairman explained the object of the meeting, dwelt on the duty of American Catholics to manifest openly their sympathy for the Holy Father amidst his afflictions, and suggested the propriety of forwarding to him some memorial in the name of the students of the College. After some discussion as to the most appropriate method of evincing their devotion to Our Lady and their allegiance to the Holy See, the follow- ing resolutions were adopted : " Whereas the happy thought has been inspired in the hearts of many of our fellow-countrymen of making a pilgrimage to the shrine of Lourdes ; and " Whereas these, our Catholic countrymen, have signified their inten- tion of visiting the Sovereign Pontiff in connection with their holy object ; be it " Resolved, therefore, that we, the students of Georgetown College, joy- fully seize the opportunity of tendering to the Holy Father an address con- veying our sentiments of veneration for his person, and expressive of our sympathy for him in these days of trial, persecution and danger which have overtaken him. Be it also " Resolved, That a flag, bearing some appropriate inscription, be en- trusted to the care of one or more of the pilgrims, and be presented to the Holy Father for his blessing previous to its being deposited in the chapel at Lourdes." Means were soon provided, and an elegant American flag, eight feet long by five feel wide, was obtained, made of the best quality of silk, trimmed with bullion fringe and ornamented with gold tassels. It had a double field of blue. On one side it bore the following inscription: A. N. D. de Lourdes, Les Eleves du College de Georgetown aux Etats Unis d'Amerique, 1874 — " Beati . . . qui assistunt coram te omni tempore." Par. II. On the reverse was the following inscription in English : To Our Lady of Lourdes — the Students of Georgetown College, United States of America, June, 1S74 — " Filii tui de longe venerunt," O Immaculata. The address to Pope Pius IX. was in these words : "Most Holy Father: — Knowing full well the interest you take in the welfare of your children throughout the world, and especially those of the rising generation, we, the students of Georgetown College, casl our- selves in spirit before you and presume to offer you our humble homage and heart felt sympathy in your present grievous afflictions. The thought of all HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. the insults and injuries you have received has excited in our hearts the deepest sorrow and indignation, and we long to show our Father the love and veneration which bind us to him in this his hour of trial. "Afar oil' in our own country, where, we are happy to say, there is among Catholic youth an ever-increasing growth of love for the Church and devotion to its Head, we hear of the daily triumphs of his enemies, and the ever-narrowing cordon of persecution that hems him in ; and so with all our hearts we unite, in sph'it, since we cannot in person, with those pious pil- grims from our beloved country, who will shortly set out for Lourdes and Rome, thus to testify their zeal for religion and their affection for their suf- fering Pontiff. If is their hope and ours that thus a few drops of comfort may be mingled with the bitter chalice which he has been compelled to drink. They will carry with them to the feet of your Holiness this written evidence of the sympathy of the students of Georgetown College in their holy errand. Nor will it be, as your Holiness may remember, the first testimony of the love and fidelity we bear towards your person. " With our American pilgrims will also be borne our memorial for Mary's shrine. It will be the flag of our country, on whose folds, for the first time, perhaps, will be found inscribed the name of Our Lady of Lourdes. But before it shall reach its final destination we ask for it, at your hands, the blessing we feel confident you will gladly impart. At that shrine, so fruitful of blessings, it shall thenceforward remain, a silent wit- ness to the faith and devotion which animate our students, an emblem of the country which was placed under the patronage of Mary Immaculate even before her great privilege was defined by him whom we address, and an ever-living appeal to our heavenly Patroness in behalf of ourselves and our fellow-eouiit ryuien. •• l'.less. then, Holy Father, our flag, that it may be worthy to enter the holy shrine of our Mother, and bless us who send it, that thus we may be compensated for the loss we sustain in not being able ourselves to bear it to its destination. And may that. Holy Mother of us all, through the merits of Her Divine Son, add one more to the numberless favors she has bestowed upon us by preserving you to witness the complete triumph of the Church and the humiliation of its enemies. " Your devoted children in Christ. "The Students of Georgetown College." This address, with a Latin translation of its text, was elegantly en- grossed by Mr. Cornidou, of Washington, and enclosed in an elegant port- folio of white, watered silk, lined with purple. It was lettered on the side : HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. J.,;; " SS. Domino Nostro Pio IX., Pontifici Maximo " Alumni Collegii Gecrgiopolitani " Foederatorum Statuum Americas Septentrionalis " Obsequentissime Salutem Dicunt." The flag and the address were then confided to the hands of two of Ihe Georgetown students, Frank and Eugene Ives, whose happy privilege it was to take their places beside their mother in the first great religious pilgrim- age that ever left this country. The history of the College calls, however, not for a history of the pil- grimage, but of the conveyance of the flag and address to their destination. A letter of Mr. Frank Ives gives the details : "We reached Lourdes, and the hour was appointed for us to assemble in the quaint stone church standing in the centre of the town, to form our procession. Banners of many descriptions had at different times been borne here by the children of Mary, but it was reserved for Georgetown College to hoist the American colors, for the first time, upon that sacred spot. Most of the pilgrims were unacquainted with the fact of my having the flag; so when I reached the church and unfurled it to the breeze, they were visibly affected. It was also regarded with especial interest by the crowd of curious villagers around us, who, in whispered accents, were heard say. ing, ' Les pelerins d'Amerique ' ; and as our pi"ocession wended its way to the grotto, amid the chanting of hymns and the recitation of the Rosary, many a hat was raised to the Pilgrims' banner, and admiring eyes uplifted to the College flag. It was a lovely day, the sun smiling gaily upon hill and dale, enhancing the beauty of that fair spot, made sacred by the pres- ence of our blessed mother. The realization of the hopes for which we had traversed so many thousands of miles, filled our hearts with emotion and brought the dew to many an eye. At last I reached the altar, and while the choir greeted us with ' Hail Columbia,' I deposited the flag in its ap- pointed place in the sanctuary. " On our departure from Lourdes, I resumed ' my flog and staff,' having previously made arrangements with the vicar of the church to receive it by express, after it should be blessed by the Holy Father. " A fatiguing journey of five days brought us to the Eternal City ; but, alas! we beheld it in captivity, for, in passing through its ancient gads. the soldiers of Victor Emmanuel met our indignant gaze. What admira- tion, awe, reverence, love and pity accompanied our first view of Rome! However, I must not weary you with my emotions, but finish my story of 254 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. the flag. I did not carry it on the occasion of our first audience with the Holy Father; bul on consulting Dr. Chatard, the president of the Ameri- can College, a second audience was arranged, which was obtained a few days alter. The address, being rather lengthy, and written in faint ink. so that it could not be read with facility, our friends concluded it, should be simply handed to the Holy Father ; and this was entrusted to my brother, while I held the flag. As soon as I entered the Vatican with the latter. quite a commotion was visible, and as I ascended the .ureal marble stair- ease. 1 was constantly interrupted by Cardinals and other ecclesiastics, who examined and bestowed praises upon it. The Swiss Guards, as I entered the ante-room, immediately formed into line to salute it, and with their gorgeous uniforms made a magnificent picture. We were conducted to an audience chamber hung round with beautiful tapestry, and different from the one in which the Pope had first received the Pilgrims. Only a few of the latter were with us, one of whom, Rev. F. Dealy, S.J., stood with our little party (consisting of my mother, brother and aunt), and kindly aided us by asking the Holy Father, in my name, to bless the flag and those whom it represented. " We were stationed nearly opposite the door through which His Holi- ness was to (Miter; and as soon as lie made his appearance, his eye fell upon us and beamed with a benignant smile. Hastening' past the kneeling figures near hiui. he approached and listened with evident pleasure to Father Dealy's account of our errand. He raised his hand on high and blessed it; we bent our knees, each in turn having kissed his hand, and in the mean- while Eugene presented him the address sent him by our fellow-students. I wish my pen had power to do justice to the scene, but it seems almost im- possible. But my cup of joy was not yet full ; for as I stood beneath your flag, holding it to the admiring gaze of His Holiness, my dear mother availed herself of the precious moments to point enlreatingly to us and beg the Holy Father to give his special blessing to 'her jewels,' as her partiality designated us. Of all my happy memories of the pilgrim- age, this one will remain engraven on my heart as the brightest and dearest. " Before my departure from Rome, I returned the flag, by express, to the Church of Notre Dame do Lourdes." Owing to a vague direction, the flag was carried to the old church, and not to that erected near the grotto : and as the Vicar could hear nothing of it, not a little uneasiness was felt. It was finally discovered, however, and the Abbe Lata pie wrote : " The flag is at this moment in the Church HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 055 of the Grotto ; it has been placed in the sanctuary, very near the altar on the gospel side. It could not have a better selected position." The grand triennial celebration of the Philodemic Society was held in the exhibition hall of the College, on the 24th of June. Everything was done to make the surroundings attractive. The Hon. R. T. Merrick, in a few eloquent remarks, gracefully introduced Hon. Charles P. James, LL.D., of Ohio, who delivered an address on the "Orators of the Past and of the Future," and gave a vivid description of the great debate between Webster and Hayne, in the Senate. John G. Saxe, the poet of the occa- sion, then recited his poem on " Love." Mr. Merrick had suggested, in his remarks, that the members of the society should make it their aim to become finished speakers and debaters. President Healy, in awarding the diplomas or honorary certificates, re- plied that he heartily coincided with the views of the distinguished Wash- ington jurist, and said that he was perfectly willing to let any one aid him in putting these suggestions into practical execution. After the exercises of the day had concluded, Hon. Mr. Merrick ofTered to endow a prize for the proposed object, and soon after founded the Mer- rick Medal. Mr. Merrick's project was carried out in the following document . " Know all Men by these Presents that I, Richard T. Merrick, of the City of Washington, in the District of Columbia, being desirous of promot- ing the pursuit of oratory and encouraging the practice of debate among the students of the University of Georgetown, in said District, have given, granted, assigned and transferred, and do hereby give, grant, assign and transfer unto Pat-rick F. Healy, the President of said University, and his successors in office forever, Eighteen (18) Shares of the Capital Stock of the Metropolitan Railroad Company, a body corporate in the said District of Columbia, under and by virtue of an Act of the Congress of the United States, approved July 1, A.D. 1SG4, — which shares are of the par value of Fifty Dollars ($50) each, and now stand in my name on the Books of said body corporate, under Certificate Numbered Five Hundred and Forty (540), issued to me on the 1st day of July, A.D. 1874 : To Have and To Hold the said Shares of Stock and the dividends, income, rents, issues and profits thereof to him, the said Patrick F. Healy, President of the University of Georgetown, and his successors in office forever : " In Trust for the following purposes, and none other -that is to say : to hold and manage the same, and any similar or other fund which may at any lime be substituted therefor, ami the dividends, rents, issues and profits 256 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. thereof to apply to the purchase of a suitable gold medal, of the form and size thai may be approved by him. the said President, or his successors in office, to be presented to that member of the Philodemic Society, of said University, or of such other similar Society which may at any time succeed thereto, who shall be deemed to be the best and most competent debater in said Society, under the following rules and regulations, and such other regulations, if any, as the President and Faculty of said University may approve and establish : that is to say : " First. At some suitable and convenient time in each scholastic year, not later than the tirst day of May, the said Philodemic Society shall select by ballot from among- its members a number not exceeding- four of those deemed by the Society as the best debaters thereof : "Secondly. Two public debates shall thereupon be held whereat the said members so selected shall contend and compete, under such rules and regulal ions as to the subject of the debate, the scope thereof and the man- ner of conducting the same, as the said President and Faculty may decide upon and adopt in conjunction with the said Philodemic Society : and a com- mittee of three gentlemen, to be nominated by the President of the Uni- versity, and who shall not be connected with the literary department thereof, shall assist at the said debates, and shall decide to which one of those participating therein the prize hereby provided for shall be awarded, and shall signify such decision to the President of the University, in writing : '■ Thirdly. The said prize shall be awarded at the Annual Commence- ment of the Literary Department of the University, and shall receive prominent mention among the awards rendered on that day . " Fourthly. If, from the dividends or income accruing orto accrue from the fund hereby established, there should be a surplus, after the application of sufficient amount thereof to purchase the said prize, the same shall be applied, in the discretion of the President of the University, to the purchase of a premium additional to the said prize, to be awarded to the second in merit of those participating in the debates aforesaid, or to the purchase of books Cor the said Philodemic Society, or for such other useful purpose in connection therewith as may seem expedient and proper. " In Testimony Whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal, this fifteenth day of July, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-four. " Ft. T. Merrick. ] SEAL j- | SEAL j- "P. F. HEALY." HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 257 The laudable example of Hon. Mr. Merrick soon fouud imitators, M. F. Morris establishing a medal for the study of history, his ideas being- ex- pressed in a letter which read thus : "No. 130G F St., Washington, D. C, May 1, 1874. "My Dear Father Healy: — Induced by a desire to stimulate the study of History among' the students of the College, I propose, with your concurrence and approbation, to offer a gold medal for the best historical essay to be produced in the institution this year. " My idea is that the prize should be open to the competition of the stu- dents of the four collegiate classes ; that each student should be at liberty to select his own subject for composition, under such regulations and restrictions as you may see proper to establish ; that a committee of three gentlemen, not connected with the Literary Department of the College, should be chosen to decide on the merits of the essays offered for competi- tion, after such culling by the Faculty as might be necessary to reduce the number within reasonable limits, and that the prize should be awarded at the Annual Commencement. "I am authorized by my friend, Charles W. Hoffman, Esq., to state that he proposes to give a similar medal next year for the same purpose. " You are the best judge of the expediency of these views. If they meet your approval, be pleased to adopt such measures as you deem proper to cany them into effect. If, however, on the contrary, you find them in- expedient or impracticable, 1 will readily defer to your better judgment. " I am, very respectfully, " Your obedient servant, "M. F. Morris." The Commencement, which took place on the 25th of June, was attended by General Sherman, Senators Robertson and Alcorn, Judge Fisher, W. W. Corcoran, Esq., and other notables. The speakers were fewer in number than had been the custom, George P. Fisher, Jr., delivering the Salutatory, and Charles O'B. Cowardin the Valedictory. The other speakers were Walter S. Perry, William C. Niblack and Thomas E. Sherman. The last of these gentlemen carried olf the three gold medals competed for by the members of his class, for excellence in rational philosophy, physics and mechanics. It was somewhat curious that the silver medal for Christian doctrine was won by Ansel B. Cook, not a Catholic. The degree of A.M., in course, was conferred on Francis A. Cunning- ham, B.A., B.S.S., of Pennsylvania, and on John T. Hedrick, B.A., Dis- trict of Columbia. ■2,-)S HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. The graduates, besides the speakers already named, were Walter J. Ball. William M. Brent, William 11. Dennis. Ezequiel de Elia, Edward J. Griffiss, Charles C.Lancaster, Thomas A. Stephens, Janus F.Tracy and Claude Van Bibber. During the vacation a new gymnasium was erected, old buildings removed from the grounds, and much grading and filling up done to im- prove the general appearance of the grounds. As a precaution against fire, the Potomac water was introduced, with several hydrants easy of access. The scholastic year which opened in September, 1ST5, was marked by great prosperity. The different studies were pursued earnestly, and few events occurred to diversify the quiet round of academic life. On the 23d of February. 1876, was held the first debate of the Philo- demic Society for the Merrick Medal. The question selected was : " Would the exclusive possession and control of the telegraph by the Government of the United States be in accordance with the spirit of our institutions?" The disputants were J. Percy Keating, of Pennsylvania, and Bell W. Elhe- ridge, of Tennessee, who took the affirmative ; and Louis R. Thian, of the Federal District, and James M. Hagan, of Kentucky, who maintained the negative. The debate excited great interest in the College, and the stu- dents, with a few invited guests, filled the hall. The judges were Martin F. Morris, Esq.. Hon. Bernard G. Caulfield and Hugh Caperton, Esq. The general opinion of those who heard the debate gave the palm to the advo- cates of the negative proposition, and the gentlemen selected as judges justified the •■voice of the people "when they awarded the fine Merrick Medal, struck in Europe, to James M. Hagan. of Kentucky. The Commencements of the Medical and Law Departments took place on the 16tb of March and 3d of June : at the former, which took place in the National Theatre, after reading the Act of Congress authorizing the College to confer the degree of Doctor of Medicine, that distinction was conferred on six gentlemen. The graduates were addressed by Professor Benjamin S. Hedrick. In the Law Department, the annual address was delivered by the Hon. B. H. Barton. On the 23d of April the ancient College was visited by envoys of His Holiness, the Papal Ablegate. Monsignor Roneetti. accompanied by Dr. Ubaldi and Count Marifoschi, of the Guard of Nobles. They were welcomed by the collegians, with the band at their head. They had come to this country to present to Archbishop McCloskcv. of New York, the insignia of the Cardinalate, conferred upon him by Pope Pius IX. The distinguished visitors were accompanied by Bishop Gibbons, of Richmond, destined in HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 259 time to the same high honor in the Church, \>y Monsignor Seton and several distinguished Maryland clergymen. On the occasion of the fifty-eighth annual Commencement, which took place on the 24th of June, the stage in the lai'ge hall was festooned with American flags, and amid them, in the centre, the coat-of-arms of the Sovereign Pontiff, with the College shield and its motto, " Utraque unum," on one side, and the coat-of-arms of the United States on the other. Arch- bishop Bayley entered when the students were seated, accompanied by Hon. William M. Merrick, of Maryland, and Hon. Richard T. Merrick, of Washington. After the Salutatory, by William H. Clarke, of the Federal Dist riot, addresses were given by J. Caldwell Robertson, of South Carolina ; Ansel B. Cook, of Georgia ; Louis R. Thian, of the District of Columbia, and J. Percy Keating', of Pennsylvania. The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred on Rev. John McClos- key, president of Mount St. Mary's College, Emuiettsburg ; that of Doctor of Laws on Hon. William M. Merrick, of Maryland ; Hon. George W. Paschal, of the District of Columbia ; that of Master of Arts on Algernon S. Garnett, M.D., Frank J. M. Daly, Edward D. Connolly ; that of Doctor of Philosophy on Professor William P. Tonry. The graduates who received diplomas as Bachelors of Arts were Wil- liam Allen, Jr., of Virginia ; William H. Clarke, of the District of Colum- bia ; Ansel P. Cook, of Georgia ; J. Percy Keating, of Pennsylvania ; J. Caldwell Robertson, of South Carolina ; Louis R. Thian, of the District of Columbia, and Walter A. Donaldson, of Maryland. The Valedictory was given by William Allen, Jr., of Virginia. The gold medals in Rational Philosophy, in Physics and in Mechanics were awarded to J. Percy Keating. The most interesting feature of the year's Commencement was che awarding of the Merrick Debating Medal, already mentioned ; the Morris Historical Medal, founded by Martin F. Morris, Esq., for the best His- torical essay ; the Toner Scientific Medal, given by Joseph M. Toner, M.D., for progress in Natural Science ; the Hoffman Mathematical Medal, given by Charles W. Hoffman. Esq., for the best Algebraic problems, and the Philodcmic Medal, given by the society for the best essay writ I en by a mem- ber of the society. To the decision in regard to these the students hail looked forward with the greatest interest. The Merrick Medal was borne away by James M. Hagan ; the Morris Medal by J.Caldwell Robertson; I he Toner Medal by John G. Agar, of Louisiana ; the Hoffman Medal by Philip Ruz, of Cuba, and the Philodemic ■.>,; seled . On the 10th of February, 1876, expired with the consolations of his religion, which he had faithfully practised through life, one who linked the present with the founder of Georgetown College. This was John Carroll Brent, grandnephew and biographer of Archbishop Carroll, who had. through a long and useful life, been unremitting in his interest in the Col- lege where he was graduated, in 1833. The Philodemic Society passed resolutions to testify, in the most public manner, their keen appreciation of the loss sustained by the society in his death. They attended the funeral in a body to pay their last respects to the finished Catholic gentleman. The ( !ommencements of the University FacuH ies of Medicine and Law preceded that of Arts, as usual. At the Medical Commencement, held at Lincoln Hall. March 10th, the Alumni were addressed by John Edwin Ma- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 2 (SI son, M.D., and the graduates by Professor Noble Young. The graduates numbered thirteen. The Law Commencement was held on the 1st of June, at Ford's Opera House. The address of Hon. William Wirt Warren, M.C. from Massachusetts, was worthy of the occasion. Of the eighteen graduates, four had already received degrees at Georgetown. The Merrick Medal debate, on the 4th of May, was attended with as much interest on the part of the collegians as that of the year preceding had been. The question offered more scope than the former one : " Is it ex- pedient that the tenure of office of the President of the United States should be limited to one term, and extended to a period of six years ? " Enoch B. Abell, of Maryland, and Clement Manly, of North Carolina, sustained the affirmative, while John G. Agar, of Louisiana, and Bell W. Etheridge, of Tennessee, held the negative proposition. The judges were Hon. J. H. Blackburn, M.C. from Kentucky ; Hon. Charles E. Hooker, M.C. from Mississippi, and A. Porter Morse, Esq. The general voice awarded the prize to Mr. Etheridge, whose discourse, by its eloquence, its depth and ils thoroughness in answering the arguments of the opposite side, excited astonishment, for the audience seemed to be listening to some able speaker in Congress, not to a College student. The judges in their award con- firmed the justness of the popular verdict. A novel entertainment was given by the students and some friends who volunteered, on the 20th of June, at Forrest Hall, Georgetown. The exercises consisted of readings by some of the best readers in the College, varied with vocal and instrumental music. The audience was large and select, and the proceeds of the entertainment helped the " College Journal " at a trying time. The fifty-ninth annual Commencement took place on the 22d of June. The students marched up to their seats in the hall to the music of the Marine Band. The Centennial year of American freedom was announced in all the decorations. Amid the flags festooned around were shields bear- ing the names of Lexington, Bunker Hill, Trenton, Yorktown, Saratoga, Monmouth, Camden and Eutaw. John I. Griffis pronounced the Salutatory, and was followed by Clement Manly, on " American Poets ;" John G. Agar, on " American ( )ia- tors," and Bell W. Etheridge on " A Cent ury's Progress." The Valedicto- rian was John Carroll Payne. The degree of Master of Arts was conferred on William J. Blakely, M.D., and Noble J. Young, M.D.: that of Bachelor of Arts on John G. Agar, of Louisiana; Bell W. Etheridge. of Tennessee: John I. Griffis, of Maryland; A. Thomas Harvey, of the District of Columbia: Clement 262 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Manly, of North Carolina : John Carroll Payne, of Virginia, and William J. Willcox, of Pennsylvania. The announcement that the Merrick Medal had been won by Bell W. Etheridge elicited warm applause. Including the graduates of 1876, the roll of College Alumni amounted to 3G1. About the middle of July, old Trinity Church, an edilice coeval with the ancient College building, was dismantled to be altered into a schoolhouse, a new and elegant church having arisen near it some years before. This was but an omen of great and creditable improvements within the College grounds. Two humble but pious men long connected with the College, and known to many successive classes of students, passed away in the summer — Patrick Gorman, known among the scholars as " Humility," and Brother James Robbins. The former was compelled by ill health to leave the novitiate, and spent the rest of his life — nearly a quarter of a century — at the College, faithfully discharging the duties assigned him, and devoting all that he earned or obtained by a little traffic to the Holy Childhood and the Asso- ciation for the Propagation of the Faith. He never used a bed. sleeping on a bench or the floor, always attended the earliest Mass, and spent all the time of recess from work in the chapel in vocal or mental prayer. Besides the two great objects of his charity, he was constantly con- tributing to struggling priests and their Sunday-school libraries. He re- ceived the holy viaticum on his knees, at his earnest request. Brother Robbins, in his simple life, was a worthy companion of Mr. Gorman, whom he imitated in his charities and in his devotion. The two contributed largely to the purchase of the statue of St. Joseph, in the Infirmary Garden. An old landmark in the College grounds, the willow near the spring. a great and mighty tree, was borne to the ground by a severe storm on the 171 h of September. When Father Benedict Fenwick was president, he one day stuck in the marshy soil near the spring a willow wand, which he had been using as a cane. It took root anil became, in time, one of the giants among the trees of the College grounds. On the 3d of May, L877, a large audience assembled to hear the debate for the Merrick Medal ; for this annual contest had now become an object of widespread interest. The subject for debate was thus proposed : " Resolved, That the Federal Constitution be so amended as to prohibit any person holding an office of trust or profit under the United States from voting for Electors for President and Vice-President." HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 263 The disputants were Thomas P. Kernan, of New York, and Enoch B. Abell, of Maryland, on the affirmative side ; Arthur Hood, Jr., of Georgia, and William F. Smith, of Maryland, on the negative side. The arguments were all well and eloquently made, and Mr. Smith's address, delivered when the audience might be supposed rather to weary of the question, seemed to win them more than the others. The judges on the occasion were the Hon. Charles W. Jones, U.S.S.; Hon. Halbert E. Paine, of the Georgetown Law School, and Walter S. Cox, Esq.. of the Columbian Law School. They awarded the Merrick Medal to Mr. Smith. The sixtieth annual Commencement of the Classical Department of the University was held on the 28th of June, in the College hall, which was handsomely decorated for the occasion. The Salutatory was delivered by Charles R. Newman. The exei^cises that followed discussed the Ancient, Mediaeval and Modern Republics ; these addresses were delivered by Enoch B. Abell, James A. McElhinny and Arthur Hood, Jr. They were all well conceived and well written. The Valedictorian was Patrick H. Lynch, the senior student of his class. The degree of Doctor of Laws was conferred on Martin F. Morris, Esq., of Washington, and on Cipriano Zegarra, Professor of Law in the University of Lima. That of Master of Arts on Jacob D. Arnold, of Maryland ; George Douglas, of the District of Columbia ; J. Caldwell Robertson, of South Caro- lina. The graduates who attained the degree of Bachelor of Arts were Enoch B. Abell, of Maryland ; Thomas Flatlej 7 , of Massachusetts ; Arthur Hood, Jr., of Georgia; Gabriel M. Landa, of Cuba ; Patrick H. Lynch, of Pennsylvania ; James A. McElhinny, of New York, and Charles R. New- man, of the District of Columbia. The Philodemic Medal was awarded to A. J. Shipman ; the Morris Medal to Eugene S. Ives; the Hoffman Medal to T. C. Blake, and the Mer- rick Medal, as already stated, to W. F. Smith. The Golden Jubilee of the Episcopate of the great Pope Pius IX. could not pass unrecognized by the oldest Catholic University. On the 5th of June, 1877, the following telegram was sent : •■ Moderatores et Alumni Collegii Georgiopolitani Societatis Jesu, Pio Nono, Pontifici Summo, Patri Sanctissimo, Episcopatus sui annum quin- quagies redeuntem qua decet filios amantissimos gratulatione celebrantes, felicitatem precantur, sibique Apostolicam Benedictionem flagitant." Back over the wonderful wins came the reply of the successor of St. Peter : 264 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. ■• \l. \\ i lectori Collegii Georgiopolitani S.J., Washington. Summus Pontifex Moderatoribus et Alumnis ist ins Collegii gratias agens, petitam Benedictionem peramanter impertit. " Joan. Card. Simeoni." The erection of new and appropriate buildings for Georgetown College hud been loiitf discussed, was more than once taken up, and then laid aside. Plans had been prepared, but the work seemed a hazardous under- taking. Father Healy took the matter energetically, and determined thai the great work should be begun. He consulted eminent architects, and finally had complete plans prepared by Messrs. Smithmyer & Pelz, after those architects had carefully studied the intended site. These plans were forwarded to Rome, and submitted to the General of the Society of Jesus. As September days were waning, the students saw the architect and his assistants measuring and, finally, staking out the lines of a large si ructure. Then foundations were laid, and it became evident that the work was really in hand. The new building, only part of a grand general plan, lies to the east of the structures formerly constituting the College, and connects the old North Building with the southern row. It was to be 312 feet longand 95 feet wide at the pavilions, which formed the north and south ends, and was to coin- prise fuur stories and basement. The main entrance was to face the College gate, while the entrance for students was to be in the centre of the new building. The architects, J. L. Smithmyer & Co., had already won a prize for a design of a new building in which to place the Library of Congress. By the third of November, the ball alleys were thrown down, walls carted away, the gymnasium moved back. Even the heavy stone gateway to the Walks was sacrificed, and a yawning excavation showed the extent of the great future College. The first copy of the photo-lithograph of the projected building was sent- by the president of the College to W. W. Corcoran, Esq., of Washing- ion, the oldest student living, with a letter in which he spoke of the large number of students who had been prepared by the College for the battle of life for well-nigh a century, and the neglect of the Faculty previous to this time to take counsel with those of the Alumni who could assist the College in improving its power for good. The names of those who have deserved well of their fellow-citizens should be preserved as an incentive to others who come after them to strive to emulate their virtues and achieve a like success in life. While the hope cannot be entertained in these times that HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 265 any one will assume the role of Founder of the structure now begun, the president proposed that all blessed with means should have the privilege of assuming the expenses incurred in fitting up the Academic Hall, Library, Museum, Debating Hall, Cabinet, etc., and of naming them. The names of these benefactors he proposed to cut in marble slabs over the entrance, while their portraits should adorn the hall indebted to their generositj'. He also spoke of the founding of chairs, scholarships and fellowships. As Mr. Corcoran was foremost among his fellow-citizens in the endowment of charitable, artistic and literary institutions ; and as Georgetown College had the exclusive right of claiming him as one of her many children, the president addressed him that his name and co-operation might induce others to aid the College in its effort to make its buildings worthy of its age and reputation. Acting on the advice of Mr. Corcoran, the president sent an appeal to the Alumni, in the hope that some individual or class would undertake the fitting up of some of the proposed rooms in the new building. In view of the vast amounts yearly given to other colleges in the country, it was by no means unreasonable to expect a generous response. By the 12th of December the concrete for the foundations was all com- pleted, and shortly after three o'clock in the afternoon the first stone of the new building was laid by Father J. B. Mullaly, S.J., Minister or Vice-Presi- dent of the College.. It was blessed by Father Guida with this formula: " Benedic, Domine, petram islam et domum qua; super illam fundabitur, in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, et in honorem Beatissimte semper Virginis, Sancti Josephi, Sancti Ignatii et Sancti Aloysii." The stone was laid in the northwest corner of the north wing. The work was pushed on vigorously during the next year, and in De- cember, 1878, the roof was placed on the completed north pavilion. The main portion was so well advanced that the busy turmoil of the closing year would not be renewed. As spring approached, some work was resumed. On the 20th of March the stone cross on the front gable of the north pavil- ion was placed in position, resting on a square block of Potomac gneiss, the sample cut by John Hannon from which the supply for the whole building was ordered. On the same day the highly ornamental finials on the four corners of this roof were set up. By April, the carpenters and masons at work on the south pavilion made the new building a busy hive, an accident — in which several workmen escaped a falling plank by a hair's breadth — arousing general interest among the students and devout thanks from the community that Providence had preserved the number of people employed. Then, on the 1st of May, a nail keg on the roof of the new building was dis- 266 HISTORY 01 GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. covered to be on fire, but was fortunately thrown down before it communi- cated to the woodwork. It caused additional vigilance, as a shed had caught fire shortly before; but no other alarm occurred. On the 14th, the cross was reared on the gable of the south pavilion. Captain Shepley, a most estimable man, who had charge of the engi- neer work, had won the regard of all at the College, and on his side had been attracted by the Catholic Church as he saw it in the lives of the Jesuits and their disciples. He became a Catholic, but his health failed, and he did not live to witness the completion of the new building. He died on the 14th of April, deeply regretted. The stonework on the central tower was finished in July, 1ST9, and the spire was run up ready for sheathing and slating. Its apex was 206 feel high : a pole bearingthe United States flagwas planted above, on the 4th of July, and the national colors waved from the highest point they had ever reached in the District of Columbia, and looked proudly down on the capital of the country. By this time, when the students were departing for the summer, the workmen were completing the south tower. Nearly all the walls had been pointed and cleaned, and students who expected to be numbered in the class of 1879-80 went away with the hope and prospect of spending their last col- lege year in the grand new structure. While the work for the grand University building was thus in prog- ress, a venerable priest passed away, almost a centenarian, who had seen Georgetown College in its early days of struggle and been connected with it from l.soii to 1 >•_>■.>. managing its business affairs with remarkable ability. This was Father John McElroy, S.J., who died on the 12th of September, in his 96th year. After leaving Georgetown, where be had opened a school for negro children, he was stationed for many years at Frederick. In that place he erected ;\ tine church. St. John's, and an academy which furnished many a collegian to Georgetown. He also introduced the Sisters, and opened the first free school in the place. In 1846, as related elsewhere, he, with Father Key. joined General Taylor's army as chaplains to the Catholic soldiers, and returned, leaving his companion's remains interred in Mexican soil, having perished at. the hands of guerillas. Father McElroy then took charge of St. Mary's Church, Boston, and secured land for a fine church ami college. Anti-Catholic feeling endeavored to wrest the site from him. but at the age of eighty the Jesuit Father was full of energy. Having been prevented from building on the site originally purchased, he selected another where no objection could be made, and erected thereon the large and beautiful Church of the Immaculate Concep- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 267 tion, and Boston College, adjoining it. On account of age and infirmity, he retired to Frederick, in 1868. His last visit to Georgetown, where he had celebrated his golden jubilee, was in 1872, and during that visit he blessed the statue of St. Joseph, in the Infirmary Garden. Though his mind remained vigorous, his eyesight failed, and by a fall while going about the house alone, he fractured his thigh and hastened his death. He was one of the remarkable priests of the century, doing great good by missions to the people and retreats to communities, as well as in parochial work; and showing great ability in the management of atfairs. He was the oldest Jesuit not only in the Province, but in the Society, and when he passed away Father Curley became the senior of the Maryland Province. Early in January, 1878, Georgetown College was visited hy the head of an institution to which it owed much, as the best type of the English colleges of the Society long maintained on the Continent of Europe, but finally permitted in England. This was Father Edward I. Purbrick, president of the great College of Stonyhurst. He examined with interest the College founded by members of the old Society, who had studied and taught at St. Omer and Liege ; and was delighted at the prosperity indicated by their projected building. He could feel that all the work of the Society which he witnessed in Maryland was an outgrowth of the old English province to which he be- longed. After visiting Woodstock, and examining the studies pursued there, he returned to England. On the 13th of February the students' chapel was draped in black, and the escutcheon of Pius IX., covered with a pall, was placed over the door. The next day a solemn requiem Mass was offered for the soul of the perse- cuted Pontiff, to whom Georgetown owed so much for the kind interest he had always manifested in the Faculty and the students. It is worthy of note that Father Piccirillo, one of the professors in the Theological Col- lege at Woodstock, had been for a considerable time the Confessor of the Pope whom the whole Catholic world deplored. On the 20th of February a representative of the Sovereign Pontiff, Dr. Conroy, Bishop of Ardagh and Clonmacnoise, Delegate Apostolic to Can- ada, visited Georgetown College, ami after remaining a few days proceeded to Woodstock College. Charged with important duties in regard to the University of Laval, in Canada, his visit was not one of mere curiosity, but to understand fully the system pm-sued at the oldest Catholic University in the United States in its Literary and Theological Schools. The president of the College accompanied him to visit the President of the United States. The Commencements of the other schools of the University, those of 268 EOSTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. .Medicine and Law, were hold soon after, the former on the L9th of March, at Lincoln Hall, when four graduates received their degrees, and the latter soon after, four receiving their degree of Bachelor of Laws. In the public debate Eor the Merrick .Medal the question was: "Is compulsory education conducive to the welfare of the State?" R. D. Walsh, of the Districl of Columbia, and 0. A. DeCourcy, of Massachusel is. held the affirmative, while Eugene S. Ives, of Virginia, and T. P. Kernan, of TJtica, New York, the negative. Mr. DeCourcy's address was greatly admired, and some looked forward to his being the successful competitor, but the judges awarded it to Eugene S. Ives, of Virginia. The annual Commencement was held on the 27th of June, and was attended by a large and distinguished audience. The Salutatory was given by Eugene S. Ives ; Redmond D. Walsh spoke of " Christian Knighthood ; " Charles A. DeCourcy on "Scientific Materialism;" William F. Smith on "Communism in the United States," Thomas P. Kernan closing the exer- cises by a Valedictory remarkable for its whole treatment and delivery. Governor Carroll, of Maryland, awarded the premiums. The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred on Rev. John A. Wat- terson, president of Mount St. Mary's College, and subsequent ly Bishop of Columbus. The degree of Bachelor of Arts was conferred on John K. Bradford, of Wilmington, Del.; Charles A. DeCourcy, of Lawrence, Mass.; ( Ibarles P. Glennan, of Washington, D. C; Eugene S. Ives, of Warrenton, V;i.; Thomas P. Kernan, of Utica, N. Y.; B. Campbell McMeal, of Pitts- burg, Pa.: Joseph L. Morgan, of Georgetown, D. C; Charles E. O'Connor, of Charleston, S. C; Charles O'Donovan and Charles S. Schoollield, of Baltimore, Md.; Andrew J. Shipman, of Lewinsville, Va.; William F. Smith, of Hagerstown, Md.: Thomas J. Timmins, of Easton, Pa., and Redmond D. Walsh, of Washington, D. C. The Commencement of this year saw the numberof gold medals, donated by friends of the College, at the instance of Father Healy, still increasing. The Morrison Medal for Rational Philosophy was won by Eugene S. Ives ; the Toner Scientific Medal by Charles O'Donovan, who also carried away the Chapman Neale Medal for Physics; the Hoffman Mathematical Medal was awarded to Andrew .1. Shipman, who took also a medal for Mechanics; the Morris Historical Medal was awarded to William F. Smith ; the Phi- lodemic Prize Medal to Thomas P. Kernan. The Toner Scientific Medal here mentioned was given by Joseph M. Toner, M.D., of Washington City. In the letter announcing his intention of establishing this prize, he thus expresses its purpose : " I beg leave, if j'ou approve my purpose, to lie permitted to furnish a gold anil silver medal as HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. ogg prizes to students of the regular College courses who make, name and de- scribe during the year the best collections of specimens in any branch, class. order, family or genus of natural history. That the talents of all may find congenial employment, the whole field of Nature should he open to the study. Each student, however, should confine himself to one group of minerals, animals or plants in his contest for the prize. The conditions deemed important are that the student should make the collection of speci- mens and name them himself, giving also their history, habits, uses, where collected.'' In July, 1878, during the summer recess, the College Library became the resting-place of an old Maryland relic which the thoughtful care of Father J. Pye Neale had sent from St. Mary's County with a view to its better preservation. This was an elliptical mahogany table of three solid slabs of that wood nearly nine feet long, and supported by massive carved legs. A well-supported tradition establishes that it was used by the Coun- cil of the Maryland Province in the time of Leonard Calvert, the founder of St. Mary's. The solid old relic required several men to lift it, but it was safely shipped on the steamer Express, at Chapel Point, and reached its destination, where it has since been regarded with honorable pride by all connected with the College, and with interest by all who can claim descent from the founders of Maryland. It had been preserved in the family of Sir John Wolstenholme, who founded a settlement on Palmer's Island, and descended, at last, to Daniel W. Campbell, Esq., proprietor of the Posecroft estate, from whom it passed to the hands of the ancient missionary body which began its labors among the Pilgrims of the Ark and Dove. About this time the College was crippled by a tax levied tinder a mistaken interpretation of a law passed in 1S70, and $30,900 were actually forced from it by threats of prosecution. A suit was at once begun to re- cover the money, and in May, Senator Thurman introduced an amend- ment to the District. Bill which provided: "That the term 'school- houses,' in the act of IT June, 1870, chapter 30, was intended to embrace all establishments actually used for educational purposes, and that all taxes heretofore imposed on such establishments in the District of Colum- bia since the date of said act are hereby remitted, and where the same, or any part thereof, have been paid under protest, the sums so paiil shall be reunited." On the 18th of July (he court decided that the money paid by the College as taxes must be refunded, and an order was entered to that effeel . Father John J. Ryan, of Georgetown, went this year with Fathers 270 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Sestini ami Degni. of Woodstock, to Denver, Col., to observe the eclipse of the sun; he returned in July, well pleased with the scientific work i hey had accomplished. The collegians, on their return in September, witnessed with regret the havoc done in the walks and grounds of the College by two sum- mer storms. Old trees thai had been landmarks for years had been up- rooted and leveled to the ground. Others were broken and rent. An old cedar, some twelve feet in girth, in a secluded position east of Mount Echo, was struck by lightning, and burned all night before the lire was discovered. The Walks are, however, so densely wooded thai newcomers and visitors failed to note, as old friends did, the disappearance of favor- ite leafy monarehs of the wood. On the evening of the St. Cecilia celebration, and just before the close of the performances, President Healy arose and remarked that he was proud to say that the race of Catholic heroes was not extinct in our day: he held in his hand a printed document which recorded the esteem entertained by the Howard Association, of New Orleans, for their fellow- workers during' the recent visitation of the yellow fever. Among the eighteen heroes of charily named was one actually a student of George- town College, and one who had spent several years in the institution. The president said he availed himself of this public occasion to deliver the testimonial in question, and with it a gold medal voted by the Howard Association to Jules Aldige, Jr., of New Orleans. Amid long continued applause, the young man advanced and received these honorable tokens. While tiie terrible disease was raging, young Aldige took the place of his father, a member of the Association, but too ill to act; and with two others he attended and cared for 1,494 persons sick with the fever, and with such skill and judgment that only Sfi died. A similar medal was given by the Association to Edward H. Corkery, who was a student of Georgetown College from 1865 to 1869. The Commencement of the Medical Department was held at Lincoln Hall, on the 3d of April. 1879, when degrees were conferred on six gradu- ates, who were eloquently addressed by Professor Joseph Taber John- son, M.D. The Merrick debute drew a large audience to hear the Philodemic orators discuss the question, ' ; Is it light and expedient to prohibit Chinese immigration ? " F. Dully, of New York, and D. W. Lawler, of Wisconsin, pleaded with .ureal earnestness and eloquence in favor of ex- cluding that class of immigrants; while T. C. Blake, of New York, and E. O. Russell, of West Virginia, in no less impassioned periods claimed HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 271 that higher and broader views ought to rule the national councils. The judges were Senator Kernan, of New York; President J. C. Welling, of Columbian University, and S. Teackle Wallis, of Baltimore. They awarded the medal to Daniel W. Lawler, after stating that they had no little dif- ficulty in making the award, and giving high praise to Mr. Blake's argu- ment. At the Commencement, which was held in the new edifice on the 2Gth of June, President Rutherford B. Hayes, assisted by two of the College Faculty, conferred the degrees. The Salutatory was delivered by V. Howard Brown, of Baltimore. Thomas C. Blake, of New York, spoke on " Bryant Among- the Poets ; " Thomas C. Lawler, of Wisconsin, on " Current Literature ; " Edward O. Russell, on "University Prospects." The Valedictorian was Francis Dully, of New York. Sixty-one years had passed since Georgetown University held its first Commencement in a small hall in the northern building of the quad- rangle, now divided up into rooms for the accommodation of the Jesuit Fathers. In contrast to this quiet beginning - was the Commencement of 1879, held in the large hall of a magnificent structure. The building was not yet completed, and the hall presented its rough walls ; but on the hastily erected platform were the President of the United States, the Attorney-General, Devens ; Postmaster-General Key, Mr. Smithmyer, one of the architects of the structure, and other distinguished guests. Father Healy, president of the College, who had been compelled to visit California for his health, was unable to take part in these inaugural exercises in the new edifice, which had been such an object of care, as it was now an object of pride to him. Father Doonan and Father Mullaly, vice-president, acted in his stead. The degree of LL.M. was conferred on R. M. Dyer, J. T. Fallon and Eugene F. Arnold, all of the District of Columbia. The degree of LL.B. was received by Howard C. Clagett, District of Columbia ; Thomas J. Flatley, Massachusetts; J. H. Hickcox, Jr., New York, and George W. Salter, New Jersey. The degree of A.B. was received by Thomas C. Blake, New York; V. Howard Brown, Maryland; William B. Carvill. New Brunswick : Francis Duffy, New York ; J. Hamilton Farish, Missouri : Thomas C. Lawler. Wisconsin : Albert J. Laplace, Louisiana : W. Gaston Payne, Virginia, and Edward (). Russell, West Virginia. The degree of B.S., one very rarely granted in the history of the College, on George C. ( txnard, Pennsylvania. The Toner Scientific Medal was awarded to Ernest Laplace, of Louisi- 272 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. ana; the Hoffman Mathematical Medal to Joseph M. Noonan, of New York; the Morris Historical Medal to Edward O. Russell, of West Vir- ginia; the Philodemic Prize Medal to William J. Kernan, of New York : tin' Philonomosian Debating Medal to Francis J. Lawler, of "Wisconsin; the Morrison Medalfor Rational Philosophy to Thomas C. Blake, of New York; the Chapman Neale Medal to Edward 0. Russell ; the Goir Medal to Daniel W. Lawler. During the recess, and in the month of August, there arrived a decree from the General of the Society which, while it did not affect the general condition of Georgetown College, altered the name of the Province, and an- nexed to it a mission in the Stale of New York founded by and for some years subject to the Province of Paris, France. French Fathers had been invited to Kentucky in the time of Bishop Flagot, and had, at the desire of that saintly prelate, taken charge of St. Mary's College. When, however, Archbishop Hughes proposed to confide to their care the College of St. John, which he had founded at Fordham, they removed to New York Slate, and the institution prospered in their hands. They subsequently established the College and Church of St. Fran- cis Xavier, in New York City, and had a church in Troy. These Fathers were connected with some of the same Province in Can- ada ; but as there were inconveniences in having one part under British rule and another under American, it was now decided to annex the Canadian part to the English province. Father Purbrick being sent over to arrange the details, and the New York part to the old Province of Maryland, henceforth to he styled " The Maryland-New York Province." Hitherto the College of the Holy Cross and Boston College had been in a manner isolated from their Province; now all the institutions of the Society of Jesusonthe Atlantic coast, from Massachusetts to Virginia, were placed under one Provincial, and harmonious action could be maintained among them all. The Maryland-New York Province, by this modification, contained the ancient Georgetown University, with its schools of Theology, Medicine and Law; Loyola College, Baltimore; Gonzaga College, Washington; St. John's College. Fordham. N. Y.: Si. Francis Navier*s College, New York City; The College of Hie Holy Cross, Worcester, Mass., and Boston Col- lege, a remarkable evidence of devotion to the cause of higher education by merely one division of the great Society of Jesus in the United States ; for an- other division has colleges a1 St. Louis. Chicago, Detroit, Omaha ; another at New Orleans, Grand Coteau, Springhill; another at Buffalo and Cleve- land: another at Santa Clara and San Francisco, Cal., and Denver, Col. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 273 Not long after schools were resumed in the autumn of 1879, and while the Walks were putting' on their winter look, the students were gratified by seeing the last slate put on the new building, November 11, 1S79. Within a month and a day less than two years, the grand educational structure was completed exteriorly, with the exception of the two stone porches of the front. Students and strangers alike enjoyed, when possible, the outlook from the south tower, a view finer even than that from the dome of the Capitol. To the east, beyond the shaded streets of Georgetown, Washington, with its immense Capitol of white mai'ble and its other public buildings, stretched away towards the bills beyond the Anacostia ; to the south, the eye followed the line of the Potomac, with Alexandria in the dis- tance. To the southwest, the beholder looked to Fort Whipple and the Arlington Heights. Turning to the west and north, the eye caught a more sylvan scene, the College grounds and wooded heights, with the aqueduct and the Soldiers' Home in the foreground. On the 15th of November, by order of President Healy, the following notice was read in the Refectory of the members of the Society directing the College institution: "As the new College, under the blessing of God, has been completed, exteriorly, without any untoward accident to mar the memory of its erec- tion, it is meet that we testify our gratitude to Him in a becoming manner. Wherefore, Rev. Father Rector requests that on to-morrow, the feast of the Patronage of the Blessed Virgin Mary, the priests will offer the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, and those who arc not priests their Communions and Beads, in thanksgiving for this great favor, and in petition that He, who has given us to begin, will vouchsafe to raise up benefactors who will enable us to complete, the great work undertaken to His greater glory. All arc, moreover, requested to further this petition to the utmost until the new building shall be thoroughly equipped for occupancy." As there were just nine priests in the house, a novena of Masses was offered the next day to carry out this Catholic and holy act of thanksgiving and petition. A few days later, an artist sent from " Scribner's Magazine " visited tlie University to make sketches of the buildings, and of odd and curious bits, and obtained portraits of some of the presidents. The result of his labor was seen, in time, adorning an article in that periodical devoted to the old College on the Potomac, from the pen of the accomplished alumnus, Daniel A. Casserly. < hi Wednesday, March 31, 1880, Lincoln Hall was filled by an audience -.•;4 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. gathered to witness the thirty-first annual Commencement of the Medical Department of Georgetown University. The exercises concluded with a Valedictory by Zacli R. Morgan, M.D.; the presentation of Faculty gold medal to Dr. H. D. Barnitz, of Maryland. That gentleman, with twelve others, then received the degree of Doctor of Medicine. The Merrick debate took place on the 6th of May, 1S80 ; the subject proposed was this : " Would it be to the interests of the United States to assume the political control of any canal constructed across the isthmus that sepa rales the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans?" The affirmative was held by F. P. McManus and J. P. O'Brien ; the negative by W. J. Kcrnan and Conde B. Pallen. The judges were Mr. Justice Field, of the Supreme Court of the United States ; Mr. Lowndes, professor in the Law Depart- ment, and the Hon. Randall L. Gibson, M.C., of Louisiana. At the annual debate of the Philonomosian Society, on the 27th of May, John H. Connolly, of Massachusetts, and Edward P. Farrelly, of Kentucky, maintained that the conduct of the United States Government towards the Indians was justifiable ; while James P. O'Neil, of Georgia, and John T. Martin, of Pennsylvania, declared it to be such as no upright man could pretend to justify. One of the important works that engaged the attention of Father Healy during the later years of his presidency, and that showed most clearly his broad views and untiring energy, was the organization and development, of the Society of Alumni. A conviction had long existed that steps ought to be taken to bring together former students of the University and form them into such a society to renew the old attachment to their Alma Mater and revive College friendships and associations. The first movement in this direction was made in the School of Medicine, where, at a comparatively early period, the Society of Alumni of the Medical Department, of George- town University was formed and carried on for several years with consider- able success. But this organization was limited in its scope. In the Aca- demic Department the question was taken up in 1870; but nothing of importance was effected until the year 1875, when was made the first seri- ous attempt, to organize a society in which the Alumni of all departments of the University could take part. On March 4th of that year a meeting of graduates was held in the hall of the Law Department, to decide upon the best method of organizing a general society. John Carroll Brent was called to the chair, and Talmadge A. Lambert appointed secretary. A committee to form a constitution and by-laws for the Alumni Association reported soon after, and on the 18th Judge Walter S. Cox was elected Presi- dent ; Dr. Johnson Eliot, Hon. B. G. Cauliield, Dr. Daniel B. Clarke, T. A. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 2T5 Lambert, Alexander Porter Morse, and Dr. R. S. L. Walsh, Vice-Presi- dents ; Eugene D. F. Brady and G. Ernest Hamilton, Secretaries, and C. C. Lancaster, Jr., Treasurer. Though begun with enthusiasm, the association soon languished, and its meetings were discontinued. In May, 1SS0, upon the invitation of the Reverend P. F. Healy, S.J., president of the University, two representatives of the Alumni of each dec- ade in the history of Georgetown College met, at the Washington resi- dence of the Hon. Francis Kernan, then United States Senator, to take steps towards organizing the Society of the Alumni. The first meeting was hold in the unfinished Memorial Hall of the new building, after the Com- mencement exercises, June 23, 1881, under the presidency of Mr. W. W. Corcoran, of Washington, then the oldest living student of the College. This meeting was attended by 118 old students, dating back to 1811, 1816, 1818, 1S26, 1827 and 1S29. The provisional officers— W. W. Cor- coran, President; Hon. Francis Kernan and Richard T. Merrick, Vice- Presidents ; John F. Hanna, Secretary, and Rev. P. F. Healy, S.J., Treasurer — were re-elected. The society took up earnestly and enthu- siastically the idea of making an effort to assist the College in liquidat- ing the debt already incurred in the erection of the new buildings. The Hon. Walter S. Cox, Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the District of Columbia, was chosen orator for the meeting to be held in 1882, and Mr. James Hoban, of the Disti-ict of Columbia, was selected as poet. The letters of encouragement received from every part of the United States showed that the interest of the graduates was favorably drawn toward the society. For a time the two societies, the Alumni Association and the So- ciety of the Alumni, existed together ; but at the annual meeting of 1883, certain changes having been previously effected in the constitutions of both, they were united under the title of the last formed, the So- ciety of Alumni. Since that time the society has had a prosperous career, increasing steadily in membership and influence, and fulfilling the hopes of its founders in perpetuating and strengthening College friend- ships and in promoting the interests of the College. During tins scholastic year Georgetown University sent the following address to the Sovereign Pontiff : "LEONI XIII., P. O. M. "Praeseset Moderatores Collegii Societatis Jesu. Georgiopoli in Dis- trictu Columbia' Fcederatae Reipublicae Americana?. 2?C HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. "Dudmn nobis ammo insiderat, Pater Beatissime, testimonium aliquod demissionis nostras atque obediential iis adjungere queis tui in Cbristo liberi Te Patrem el supremum Magistrum rite agnoscunt. Verum, bumilitas seu insufBcientia nosl ra, necnon desiderium opporl unitatis unde officium hoc nos- ti'inn Sanctitati Tuae gratum evaderet, consilio ct voto ipsi nostro inducias texebant. Tandem ubi accepimus Baltimorensis Ecclesiae Antistitem nos- trum Summum expedire sese ad iter Romam versus suscipiendum, novae quodammodo vires nobis fuerunt inditae ut dilatum propositum exsequere- niur. " Atque in hunc finem sollemnius nihil ducimus aut tutius quam (idem etdevotionem nostramTibi Dei Jesu servatoris Vicario iterum atque tterum spoodere, necnon tuis mandatis ipsisve nutibus firmissiniam obedient iam. ad normam Societatis nostra?, mente animoque polliceri atque in vita- exit urn devovere. " Illud praeterea avemus atque ex cordc penitus abs Te efQagitamus, Beatissime Pater, uti nobis, Praesidi Moderatoribus alumnisque Collegii hujus Georgiopolitani, Apostolica tua benedictione consulas. Valeetsalve, Beatissime Pater, Teque Deus Dominus Noster sospitet, soletur, amplificet. " Pro Praeside et Moderatoribus Collegii Georgiopolitani. " P. F. Healy, S.J., Praeses. "In aedibus Collegii Georgiopolitani ad diem IV. Kalendas Apriles, anno a partu VirginisMDCCCLXXX." Examinations and the great debate for the Merrick Medal, followed by the debate of the Philonomosians, led up to the Commencement- of 1880. It was held in the Aula Maxima of the new building 1 , on the 24th of June. Although not completed within, decorations and drapery hid the rough walls and gave color and brilliancy to the scene. The front of the platform was bordered with floral gifts from friends to graduates, especially to those of the Law Department, whose Commencement was this year, for the third time, combined with that of the Departments of Arts and Sciences. Among the invited guests were the venerable William W. Corcoran and many Alumni of more recent years, Dr. Grafton Tyler, Dr. J. M. Toner, Charles W. Hoffman, LL.D., Martin F. Morris, LL.D. The addresses were on " Newspaper Influence," by Joseph P. O'Brien ; on "Nihilism," by William J. Kernan; " Glory," an ode, by Conde B. Fallen : " Physical Culture in Colleges" was the theme of Francis P. Mc- Manus, and then William F. Smith, the representative of the Law School, delivered an address <>n " The Study of the Law." The following degrees were then announced: Doctor of Laws, Hon. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 277 Francis Kernan, U.S.S.; Hon. Thomas J. Semmes, of Louisiana. Master of Laws, Edward James Jennings, A.M., LL.B., New York ; "William Perry- Pierce, LL.B., Georgia. Bachelor of Laws, Joseph Francis Beegan, Frank Alvin Fonts, James Bernard Fuller-ton, William Samuel Jackson, William Claude Jirdinston, Robert Johnston, Charles Rider Newman, A.B.; Patrick Joseph O'Connor, James D'Alton Power, Charles Edward Rice, Louis Pierce Shoemaker, William Francis Smith, A.B.; Philip Groveling War- man, Douglas Wikle, Jeremiah D. O'Connell. The degree of Master of Arts was conferred on George P. Goh", of the District of Columbia : and that of Bachelor of Arts on James E. Callahan, of Illinois; Walker S. Clarke, of New Jersey; Michael R. Donovan, of Massachusetts ; William J. Kernan, of New York ; Ernest Laplace, of Louisiana ; Francis P. McManus, of Pennsylvania ; Joseph P. O'Brien, of Pennsylvania ; Ignatius P. O'Neill, of South Carolina ; Conde B. Pallen. of Missouri ; Henry V. Turner, of Missouri. After the Valedictory, by Walter S. Clarke, the distribution of prizes was made by the president. The awarding of the Merrick and other med- als, founded by friends of the College and of education, were awaited anx- iously. The Merrick Debating Medal was won by Conde B. Pallen ; the Toner Scientific Medal by Prosper E. Thian ; the Hodman Mathematical Medal by George Donworth, of Maine ; the Morris Historical Medal by Conde B. Pallen ; the Philodemic Prize Medal by James E. Callahan, and the Philonomosian Debating Society Medal by John T. Martin, of Penn- sylvania. The premiums of the Junior Department were not distributed at this Commencement, which was reserved for the exercises and medals of the University course; the successful students in the Preparatory course hav- ing received their rewards and honors the day previous. Father John S. Sumner, S.J., founder of the " College Journal," was transferred in the summer to Gonzaga College, and the old students who returned in September missed him greatly, as he had endeared himself to all while discharging the duties of professor, librarian and chaplain. Their regret was changed to deep grief and sorrow when, on the 1st of December, they heard that he was no more. His death was most sudden and unex- pected. After celebrating Mass on the morning of Sunday, he complained of a slight faint ness and indisposition, but without any symptoms to excite alarm. He became unconscious on Monday evening, and breathed his last on Wednesday morning, consoled with the sacraments of the Church, administered by his brother. Rev. William H. Sumner. He belonged to a Maryland offshoot of the Massachusetts family of 278 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Sunnier, and was born in Baltimore, in 1S1P. After graduation at St. Mary's College, lie embarked in business, indulging his literary tastes by contributions to the "Southern Literary Messenger." Embracing the Catholic faith, in 1836, he entered the Society of Jesus, and taught at St. Joseph's College, Philadelphia, and the College of the Holy Cross, Wor- cester. Deeply imbued with a love of historical studies, and happiest amid the time-worn records of the past, he gathered material for the task which the present writer has rashly undertaken, and produced some of his preliminary studies in the columns of the " College Journal." Little dreaming that he would ever be called upon to continue his labors, the writer cannot but pay the tribute of his respect to the pious and learned priest, the ever courteous and obliging correspondent. Death removed, too, some of Georgetown's Alumni, among the more notable of whom should be noted here George Brent, Associate Judge of the Maryland Court of Appeals, who was graduated at this University in 1833. Among his classmates were the late president, Father Charles H. Stonestreet, the late John Carroll Brent, and Father William F. Clarke, S.J., who survived him. Among the improvements of the year were the introduction of a better kind of gas for lighting the classrooms and other apartments, and the change of a billiard-room to a hall for chemical analysis, where each stu- dent, under the direction of the professor, Mr. Tarr, made his own experi- ments, and acquired by practice a thorough familiarity with chemical methods. The Chapel of St. Aloysius, in the West Tower, was also completely renovated and refitted, at the request and expense of William V. McGrath, Jr., of Philadelphia. The father of Mr. McGrath Founded a scholarship, or burse, as it was called in the old time, at an expense of *7,000. The debate for the Merrick Medal had become so attractive that, it was determined this year to hold it in a public hall in Washington. The re- sult was encouraging. Lincoln Hall was a scene of a brilliant assembly of ladies and gentlemen, including a delegation from the young ladies of the Visitation Academy, an institution that never failed to encourage the young debaters. Two of the judges, Messrs. Vance, of North Carolina, and Jackson, of Tennessee, were Senators, and other members of that august body were present. The great question of Free Trade and Pro- tection was the theme. D. A. Shanahan, of Virginia, and A. C. Wright, of Georgia, put forward Free Trade arguments, with well arrayed statis- tics, eloquently employed : while W. A. Lackey, of the District of Colum- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 079 bia, and James M. Willcox, of Pennsylvania, presented the claims of the Protectionists as clearly and as ably. The medal was awarded by the judges to Mr. Denis A. Shanahan, of Virginia. The Commencement of the Medical Department took place on the 31st of March, 1881, Professor Noble Young-, president of the Faculty, who had grown gray and old in his duties, and the vice-president of the Uni- versity, Rev. William T. Whiteford, conducting the exercises. The degree of Doctor of Medicine was conferred on five gentlemen, and five others received certificates of having passed a satisfactory examination. The Commencement of the University was not graced with the presence of the Chief Magistrate of the Republic. As is well known, Pi-esident Gar- field set out from Washington to attend a similar exhibition in a college where his son was a student, but was shot down in the railway station. The Georgetown Commencement was attended by a larger number of the Alumni of the University than had ever before been seen together. At their head was the venerable W. W. Corcoran, of the class of 1811, with William B. Lee and John B. Blake, of that of 1816 ; F. R. McManus, of 1818. The next decade was represented by Dr. Edward de Loughery, of 1826 : Joseph W. Jenkins, of 1827, and Charles J. Faulkner, of 1S29 : James M. Willcox rep- resented the class of '31, his son and namesake being in that of '81, and the Rev. P. J. Blenkinsop the class of 1834. These were all but one graduates of more than half a century before, and besides them were 110 others who graduated in 1840 and the succeeding years. This interest in the older stu- dents, which the Alumni Association had labored assiduously to create, was a highly gratifying feature of the day. J. Ledyard Lincoln delivered a discourse on " Modern Skepticism ; " James M. Willcox, Jr., on "Tennyson's Influence;" Daniel W. Lawler, on "Purely Intellectual Culture," and the Valedictory came from the lips of Prosper E. Thian. The degree of Doctor of Divinity was bestowed on the Very Rev. Wil- liam Byrne, V.G., president of Mount St. Mary's College ; that of Doctor of Laws on Hon. William Adams Richardson, Judge of the Court of Claims ; that of Doctor of Philosophy on Professor Thomas Antisell, M.D., and Professor Charles Henry Jourdan ; that of Master of Arts on J. Thomas Scharf, Historian of Maryland. The Bachelors of Arts were George Donworth, of Maine ; Daniel W. Lawler, of Wisconsin ; John Ledyard Lin- coln, of Ohio ; James Dudley Morgan, Alexander Harrison Semmes and Prosper E. Thian, of the District of Columbia ; James Huppman Sloan, of Maryland ; James M. Willcox, Jr., of Pennsylvania. The Bachelors of 280 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Science were Charles William Hamilton, of Nebraska; Charles Four- geaud McGahan, of Smith Carolina, and Edward Leslie Mellen, of New York. The last three graduates indicated a course of studies rapidly develop- ing in importance. At the Commencement of the Law Department, in Ford's Opera House, on the 15th of June, the degree of Master of Laws was conferred on live gentlemen, and that of Bachelor of Laws on Messrs. Clements, Coughlin, Fallon, Harrison, Holt, Joyce, Keer, MeMullen, McNcir, Russell and Taylor. The completed exterior of the new ouilding had encouraged students as much as the delay in completing the interior arrangements provoked them. Successive Commencements had been held within its walls, hut the rooms had not begun to re-echo the classics or the unclassic terms of science. When the scholastic year 1881-2 opened, a thrill of satisfaction pervaded the collegians. Tin' rooms in the third and fourth stories of the new building-, Qfty-eight in all, were thrown open to the use of the students. The privilege was confined to the members of the University classes proper, and to some of more mature age who were out of course. The plain but cheer- ful and neat apartments were generally admired, and seemed to fill the collegians with a pride which augured well for their success. On the 23d of October several French officers, including' Lieutenant- Colonel Blonde], Baron H. d'Iberville, Viscomte de Noailles, Baron Charles d'Iberville, Comte de Gondello, Comte d'Allone, all old pupils of the Jesuits, visited the College, and admired the new building. These gentlemen were part of the French delegation which came over to take part in 1 he centen- nial services at Yorktown, commemorating the triumph of the French and American arms over the English. (in the 13th of December the Philodemic and Philonomosian Societies took possession of the commodious room in the north wing, where a fine chair was set up for the president, made from a design furnished by Paul J. Pelz, one of the architects of the building. After some routine business, the vice-president of the Philodemic Society reviewed the half century's work of the organization. A banquet followed, with many a toast and speech befit tin-' the occasion. Georgetown College had sent mam- of its graduates to figure in the learned professions, in law and medicine, in civil engineering, in military life as officers in contending armies, and had many excellent clergymen whom it could claim as trained within her walls. Yet among these learned priests not one in many years had been raised to the Episcopate, /■ < w I V 5 > PQ :- a - - § < ; - 5 a < j j Id C v Id HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 281 though " Nolo episcopari " was not required of anj r alumnus. On the 10th of January, however, the old University welcomed a mitred son in the per- son of the Right Rev. Henry Pinckney Northrop, who had just been conse- crated Titular Bishop of Rosalia and Vicar Apostolic of North Carolina, the native State of Georgetown's first student, Gaston. President Healy's appeals to the friends and old pupils of the College to do for it some little of what the Alumni and friends of Protestant institu- tions were constantly doing, had not received an encouraging response. Early in 1882 he was cheered by a donation of $10,000 from an alumnus, James V. Coleman, Esq., of San Francisco. This generous gift opens a list which will, it is hoped, grow steadily, and prove that Catholics are as much interested in literature, science and art as their fellow-country- men generally. The following preamble and resolutions express so fully the whole alfair that they are inserted entire : " Whereas our generous and well-deserving alumnus, James V. Cole- man, Esq., of San Francisco, California, has given proof of his devotion to his Alma Mater 03' the munificent donation of $10,000, this day received by draft on New York ; and whereas it is but just that we give fitting ex- pression of our gratitude, and leave to future generations of students a permanent memorial of the same ; be it " Resolved, That the hall in the new building which is to contain the collection of curiosities now possessed by the College be known as the Cole- man Museum, and a suitable tablet, commemorative of this dedication, be placed in said hall, when the same shall be completed. "Resolved, That the Secretary of the Faculty, in transmitting to Mr. Coleman notice of this official action on the part of the Board of Directors, be instructed to express also the sincere gratitude of all interested in the in- stitution for the splendid proof of loyalty and love which this gentleman has just given. " P. F. Healy, S.J., President. "John B. Mullaly, S.J., Treasurer. " William T. Whiteford, S.J. "William R. Cowardin, S.J. "James A. Doonan, S.J., Secretary. " Georgetown College, D.C., February 16, 1882." The president's health had been seriously impaired for a long time, and lie was more than once prostrated by serious fits of illness. A trip to Cali- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. fornia had proved but of transient benefit, and at the commencement of the scholastic year his physician bad earnestly ad vised him to retire from his position of care and responsibility. He longed to carry out more fully the plans lie had formed for the future of Georgetown, but at last felt thai it would be wiser to relinquish the task and leave to others the completion of tin- work he had undertaken. He accordingly resigned the presidency of the University on the 16th of February. 1882. At the close of his studies in Europe. Father Healy had been sent to Georgetown College, and was identified with its work. He was first ap- pointed to the Chair of Philosophy, and was subsequently Prefect of Schools; on the death of Father Early, he was appointed president, and for nine years discharged his duties with wisdom, firmness and broad-minded views. He reorganized the classes and the whole course of instruction : he courageously began the new building so long needed, so long projected, but from the responsibility of which all seemed to shrink ; he drew around the University its old students in an Alumni association ; he raised up friends whose interest was manifested in founding medals to stimulate the laudable ambition of the students, and he drew the Law and Medi- cal Departments into closer union with the Literary and Scientific De- partment. His retirement was a matter of regret to the Faculty and to the students. At a meeting of students, on the 18th of February, the following resolutions were adopted : " Whereas our respected president, Rev. P. F. Healy, S.J., has found it necessary, on account of ill health, to resign the office which he has for several years so ably and acceptably filled ; be it " Resolved, That we, the students of Georgetown College, in his resigna- tion, lose a Superior whose management of the College has always conduced to its honor and prosperity, and whose relations with ourselves and former students have always been of the most pleasant character ; and be it also "Resolved, That our warmest sympathies are extended to him in the physical afflictions that forced him to sever his connection with the College, and also our sincere wishes thai his good health may be speedily and en- tirely restored : and be it further " Resolved, That our congratulations be extended our Alma Mater upon the good fortune that falls to her lot in the selection of the Rev. James A. Doonan, S.J., who has been called to the post made vacant by our late president's retirement : ami be it further HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 283 " Resolved, That a copy of these resolutions be transmitted to our late president and his successor, respectively, and that a copy also be furnished the Georgetown " College Journal " for publication therein. " A. C. Wright, Chairman. " F. X. Smith, " E. P. Farrell, "J. F. O'Neill, " F. P. Martin, Committee." On the 21st of March, 1S82, died suddenly at Woodstock one who, for twenty years, as scholastic and priest, had filled well the galling- duties of Prefect in Georgetown College. Father Charles Philip Bahan was a native of Pensacola, and in his college days was the leader in all boyish sports. He grew up a lithe, spare man, rather severe in expression, till a smile was called up. In the management of the scholars he showed remarkable abil- ity, and for this reason almost all his career was passed in the irksome and uncongenial duty. He never murmured or asked to be relieved. Not long before his departure from Georgetown, he wrote : " As the years wear on, the office of Prefect becomes less objectionable to me. I believe I prefer it to most other occupations. I would prefer teaching some low class all day, such as Rudiments, without prefecting, to the simple office of Prefect." The relief afforded by his transfer to Woodstock as Minister of the Scholasticate was not, in the designs of Providence, to be a long one. He was remembered and esteemed by his old College mates, and hy the classes which, in his period of service, had required his watchful eye and gentle resti-aint. In 18S1-2 the competitors for the Toner Scientific Medal were numer- ous, and their collections were of exceptional value. L. A. Kengla, of the District of Columbia, took the " Archaeology of the District " as his topic, and illustrated his essay by a collection of arrowheads, stone axes and pes- tles, fragments of soapstone dishes and pottery ; Joseph M. Dohan, of Penn- sylvania, handed in an essay on the " Ornithology of Delaware County, Pennsylvania," with stuffed specimens of birds ; J. Smith Brennan wrote of the "House Fly," and furnished a collection of microscopic slides illustrating its anatomy; W. L. McLaughlin, of Dead wood, D. T., treated of the "Gold and Silver Ores" of that part of Dakota, with specimens collected by him. The medal was conferred on Louis A. Kengla, whose essay was highly commended, and its publication recommended. The work appeared with illustrations, and a preface by Dr. Toner, and was i*eceived by scholars as 2S4 HISTORY OF OEoliUETOWX COLLEGE. a genuine contribution to science. This encourages other students to similar exertions in other departments. White's delightful book, "The Natural History of Selborne," shows how much aitractivo matter can be gathered bj' observation, even in a limited district. The geology, mineral- ogy, natural history, including mammalia, birds, lish. reptiles, insects, ani- malcuhe, fossils, botany, of the District of Columbia alone, would furnish matter for a series of years, and the collections form a museum of remark- able value. The medal stimulated young men to turn their attention to the field of natural science, and the meetings of the Toner circle showed that the spirit evoked was not confined merely to competition for the medal. REV. JAMES \- DOON \\, S.J. CHAPTER XXIX. FATHER JAMES ALOYSIUS DOONAN, Twenty-ninth President, 1S82— 1888. The new president was one who, as student and professor, had long been connected with the University. He was born at Augusta, Georgia, November S, 1841, entered George- town College in 1S53, was remarkably successful in his studies, and noted among his companions for a manly bearing beyond his years. In July, 1S57, he began his novitiate at Frederick, Md., and at the end of the two years of probation remained there two other 3 r ears for the completion of his classical studies. In 1861 he entered upon his course of teaching, three years of which were spent at Loyola College, Baltimore, and three at Bos- ton College. In 1867 his philosophical studies were commenced at the scbo- lasticate, but interrupted after the first year, as we find him teaching, from 1868 to 1869, in Georgetown College. Six years followed devoted to phi- losophy and theology at the newly established scholasticate of Woodstock. Having completed the full course of study usual in the Society, he was ordained in 1875. He was then appointed to the chair of Poetry at George- town. In September, 1ST6, he went to Frederick, for his Tertianship. In 1877 he appears in the chair of Rhetoric at Georgetown College, and was subsequently Prefect of Studies and Vice-President, holding this position when Father Healy was compelled by his health to resign. The College pursued its even tenor under Father Doonan as temporary President or Vice-Rector, from January 27th to August 1711]. 1882, when he became President, and held the office for six years, within 1 wo days. On entering upon his duties as president, Father Doonan, who had never been trained to financial affairs, was confronted by difficulties requir- ing the greatest skill. He soon displayed qualities which proved (hat- his appointment was a most fortunate one for Georgetown. No one had mani- fested a greater power of enlisting friends in the welfare of the College, nor could any one more worthily represent her and plead Inn- cause. The Academic Department opened encouragingly after the summer vacation of 1882, and the collegians and students of the Preparatory course alike showed attachment to study and discipline. i 285) 286 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. The Law Department opened on the 4th of < (ctober, the exercises clos- ing' with a brief address from the president of the University, Rev. James A. Doouan, in which he assured the students that while, in the nature of things, his relations with them would not be very intimate, he nevertheless felt, an abiding interest in their success in the si udies upon which they were entering, and that this feeling would follow them after their diplomas had been won, and the active duties of the profession taken up. On the 11th of May, 1882, Lincoln Hall was filled by a cultured audi- ence to enjoy the Philodemic debaters' discussion of the question " Whether territorial expansion is conducive to the best interests of our country." Francis A. Brogan, of Kansas, and John B. Madigan. of Maine, assumed the affirmative; while William L. McLaughlin, of Dakota, and A. Clarke Wright, of Georgia, maintained the negative. Curiously enough, all the gentlemen except the last were from States that came into the Union after the adoption of the Federal Constitution. The debate was admit ted to have been one of the best for many years ; and the judges, all from the halls of Congress, Hon. John T. Morgan, U.S.S.; Hon. Samuel J. Randall, of Penn- sylvania, and Hon. John T. Wait, M.C., awarded the medal to William L. McLaughlin. The Philonomosian debate on the question: "Has a State a righl to secede ? " did not bring out as much eloquence or skill. John E. Quan and Frank Hamilton took the Stale view, while Lindsley Maddux and Frank P. Martin held the entrance into the Union a step beyond recall. On the 21st of June the Society of the Alumni held their annual reunion. The venerable president, W. W. Corcoran, Esq., was unable to attend, his physician, Dr. Tyler, being present to attest the fact. The second vice- president, the Hon. R. T. Merrick, took the chair. The poem by James F. Hoban, '60, both in retrospect and prospective, lold of the life that is led in College halls. The address which followed, by the eloquent Judge Walter S. Cox, '43, elicited the widest praise. The dull, dreary arguments on technical points of law had not dulled the keen perception, cooled the vigor- ous intellect, or blinded the judgment of the distinguished jurist to the great movements of modern thought. The next day was the sixty-fifth annual Commencement of Georgetown College. It dates modestly only from the first authorized by the charter granted by the Government of the United States. Never before had the University on the banks of the Potomac seen such a host of her sons gather- ing together from east and west, and north and south, beneath the shadow of her ancient structures and primeval trees. The exercises were remarkably brief. After a Salutatory, from James HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 287 L. Morris, of Pennsylvania, William L. McLaughlin spoke on the greed for money, which he stigmatized as " Our Growing- Evil ; " and Adam Clarke Wright delivered an address on " Political Morality." The Valedictorian was B. Xavier Smith, of Virginia. The degree of Doctor of Laws was conferred on the Hon. Charles W. Jones, of Florida; that of Doctor of Music on J. Max Mueller ; George E. Hamilton, Juan A. Pizziui and Lafayette J. Carroll, Bachelors of Arts of 1872, 1865 and 1851, were made Masters of Arts. The Golf Medal for Ra- tional Philosophy, the most coveted honor of the class, was won by P. Xavier Smith. The honors in Physics and Mechanics, together with the Hoffman Mathematical Medal and the Philodemic Prize Medal, were won by William L. McLaughlin ; the Morris Historical Medal and that for elo- cution, rewarded A. Clarke Wright, of Georgia ; and, as already noted, the Toner Scientific Medal was won by Louis A. Kengla. The Summer School of Qualitative Chemical Analysis, opened hy the Professor of Chemistry, Mr. H. T. B. Tarr, S.J., was an innovation in July ; but one that proved singularly interesting and profitable to those who followed it. The class was composed exclusively of scholastics of the Society of Jesus, who came for the purpose from Woodstock and the sur- rounding colleges. The rise of a feeling among wealthy Catholics that, as Americans, they were bound to show as great a love of science and literature by endowing universities and colleges as their fellow-citizens of other faiths, was become more evident. The Rev. P. F. Healy, S.J., had not laid down his interest in his work with the presidency of the University. During the summer he reported to the Faculty that Mrs. Maria Coleman, of San Francisco, had emulated the generosity of her son, James V. Coleman, Esq., by a donation on her part of §10,000. Georgetown College, with its Faculty and students, was preparing to celebrate the first semi-centennial of the erection of the mission of Maryland into a province, on the 10th of April, 1S83, when the students learned that Father William T. Whiteford, Professor of Rhetoric, was dead. He had been among them in the classroom and playground within a few days, and was not supposed to be dangerously ill. Symptoms of pneumonia and peri- carditis, however, appeared, and fortified by the sacraments of the Church, he calmly expired early on the morning of the 16th, attended by his two brothers and by Rev. Robert Fulton, Provincial of Maryland. He was born on the 19th of September, 1843, and entered the Society of Jesus at the age of sixteen. He made his philosophy course at Georgetown, and was then employed in teaching. In 1876 he became First Prefect at the College HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. and Professor of English Literature. He subsequently filled the chairs of Poetry and Rhetoric, and was for a time vice-president of the College. Father Whiteford was a man of extraordinary ability and exquisite taste. His handsome face and delicate features, full of sensibility and kindliness, and his graceful, courteous bearing, at once attracted admira- tion, which further acquaintance invariably ripened into enthusiastic affection. He possessed in a singular degree the faculty of imparting information, and inspired his scholars with love for his favorites. Horace and Juvenal. In all positions he was the collegians 9 friend, guide and coun- sellor. ' ; Not only for members of his own class, but for all the students who chose to share the privilege, his room held out a welcome always ; and lie was never seen to better advantage, as a man of mind and heart, than when, scaled in his easy-chair, surrounded by a group of past or present students and bubbling over with humor, wit and kindliest feeling - , he re- hearsed anecdotes, recalled incidents of college lift-, sent his barbed shafts against the foibles and follies of men and things, ami ruled, a very 'master of the feast.' at the symposium of letters." The students spontaneously went to Holy Communion on Sunday to oiler it up for the recovery of one so dear to them. The dying priest was gladdened by the mention of this mark of truly Catholic attach- ment, and President Doonan was so deeply touched that he addressed the following communication: ••To the Students of Georgetown College: — In the name of the Faculty and professors of the College, the president desires to express to the students the grateful sense in which is held the manifestation, on their part, of deep regard for the memory of Rev. Father Whiteford, and of sympathy with ourselves in the grievous affliction which we have sustained. It has been a great comfort in our sorrow for the loss of one who can ill be replaced, to see that his work was genuinely appreciated by those in whose behalf he labored; and the influence of his kindly nature and generous heart will still be felt, we hope, by those who have shown so much respect for him, both iu life and after death. You can best continue your kind regard to him by cherishing, in sentiment and in act. the last request which, as to dear friends, he bade me convey to you — frequent remembrance of him in your prayers. "Very affectionately and gratefully yours. ••James A. DoONAK, S.J." P>efore the close of tin; month, April 27th, the president of the Uni- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 289 versity occupied the chair at the Commencement of the Medical Depart- ment, in Lincoln Hall. Dr. Charles E. Bronson, the Valedictorian of the graduating class, spoke feelingly and eloquently of the loss sustained by the institution in the death of Dr. Noble Young. The graduates were, besides the Valedictorian, Louis Kolipinski, John J. Darby and George H. Shoulters. The following resolutions were adopted on the death of Dr. Young, who had so long been connected with the University : '•The president and Faculty of Medicine of the Universitj' of George- town, recognizing the loss which the institution has sustained in the death of Dr. Noble Young, late Emeritus Professor of the Principles and Practice of Medicine, Medical Ethics, and President of the Faculty, to whose active co-operation and wise counsel the University is indebted for the organization of the School of Medicine, and who, for a period of twenty-seven years, continually discharged, with unremitting enthusiasm, distinguished ability and fidelity, the responsible and laborious duties of a teacher, and wishing to give full expression to the sentiments of high professional regard and personal esteem in which he was held by his as- sociates, and will be cherished by his successors in the memories of the future, it is hereby " Resolved, 1st. That, throughout a lifetime extended beyond the period allotted to human life, Dr. Noble Young exemplified the qualities of a good citizen and honest man, and a devoted and unswerving friend. "2d. That, in an active professional life of fifty -five years, terminated by death at the age of seventy-five, in the full possession of his mental faculties, and with unabated devotion to a profession pursued uninterrupt- edly for more than half a century, he illustrated the virtues of a skilful and good physician and a dignified and honorable man. " 3d. That a professional career so full of years and rich in experience, ripened by the conviction of duty conscientiously discharged, will be held by his surviving associates in lasting remembrance as the exemplar and reward of a life of frugal habits, unobtrusive demeanor, patient attention to busi- ness, and unswerving integrity. "4th. That the Dean of the Faculty be directed to transmit a cop3" of the foregoing preamble and resolutions to the family of the deceased, and to convey the expression of sympathy and condolence of the president and Faculty in their affliction." The debate for the Merrick Medal, owing to some unforeseen circum- 290 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. stances, was postponed to the 17th of May, when a crowded audience was drawn together at Lincoln Hall. The subject, was: "Resolved, That the growth of large cities is conducive to the besl interests of society." The question was very ably discussed by Francis J. Lawler, of Wisconsin, and James F. O'Neill, of Georgia, in the affirmative, and John D. McLaughlin, of Massachusetts, and John B. Madigan, of Maine, in the negative. The judges of the debate were Hon. Andrew Wylie, Justice of the Supreme Court of the District; Hon. Joseph K. McCain nam, Assistant Attorney- General, and Hon. J. Hubley Ashton. The Philonomosian debate soon followed, and on the 22d of the same month the members of the society discussed the question: "Should the United States have prevented the occupation of Mexico by Napoleon III.? " The debaters were Messrs. Colligan, Latshaw, Roche and Jones. The Commencement of the Law Department was held at Ford's Opera House, on the 6th of June. After the usual exercises, the president, of the. University delivered a brief address, and conferred the degree of Master of Laws on Mr. Thomas J. White, of Kansas, and that of Bachelor of Laws on sixteen members of the graduating class. The event of the evening was the award of prizes by the Hon. Richard T. Merrick. The Faculty declared that the result of the competition ex- ceeded their most sanguine expectations, in the development of close, earnest and intelligent searching after those principles of the law which are all that can be taught a student, and upon which he is afterwards to build whatever of enduring fame his diligence and his ability enable him to rear. A prize of one hundred dollars was awarded to Mr. Charles A. Sinn, of South Carolina, and also to Mr. Samuel M. Yeatman, of Virginia. In the old College itself, this day, June 6th, had witnessed a celebration that recalled the davs of Father John McElroy. It, was the golden jubilee of Father James Curley, S.J., the venerable astronomer, mathematician and man of science, now approaching his centenary. He was born at Athleague. in the County Roscommon, Ireland, on the 26th day of October, 179G, and at the age of 20 came to America, after first carving his name on a stone, where it still remains. In 1S2G, while still a secular, he was em- ployed as a teacher in the Washington Seminary, out of which, in time, Gonzaga College grew. He was soon attracted to the religious state, and the Jesuit Fathers learned to admire the talents, piety and studious dispo- sition of the young man who was admitted to the novitiate. After two years spent at Frederick, he was sent to Georgetown College, which became the field of his spiritual and scientific labors. He began his duties as professor in 1831, and in 1834 taught natural philosophy and chemistry. REV TAMES A CURLEY, S.J. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 291 On the eve of Trinity Sunday, June 1, 1833. Father Curley was ordained priest by Most Rev. James Whitfield, Archbishop of Baltimore, and on the feast of Corpus Christi, June 6th, celebrated his first Mass in the chapel of the Visitation Convent, Georgetown, and there, almost without interruption, he daily offered the holy sacrifice for the nuns at the same altar. This sanctuary was therefore peculiarly the spot to celebrate the fiftieth anniversary. After his own Mass, a High Mass was offered by Rev. Dr. Chapelle, of Washington. Then the venerable Father and his friends were entertained in the convent, and invited to a reception given by the young ladies in the Academy. From all parts of the United States ladies who, as pupils of former days, had known and esteemed Father Curley, sent elegant presents, which loaded down two tables in the library. The students of the College began their programme \>y a serenade on the evening before, and by a reception, in which an address was made to the venerable religious by Francis A. Brogan, of Kansas ; a Carmen Sapphicum was read by Michael J. Colbert, of the District of Columbia ; an address, "The True Scientist," was delivered by Charles J. Helm, of Indiana; a poem, "The Priest," recited by James F. O'Neill, of Georgia. The music interspersed through the exercises was fine and appropriate. Mr. O'Neill's poem was particularly felicitous, and an extract will not be deemed out of place. "No need to praise this priest of fifty years. Learning he sought, but with no thought for fame; 'Tis duty calls, and at the call he tears Aside the veil that hides the brilliant flame Of orbs first watched by the Chaldean seers. And so the priest upturns his soul to view The majesty of his Creator's face, And so the mind, upturning, pierces through Illimitable intervening space, Careless of that which men less rapt pursue. His gift it is to be as young as when Beneath annointed hands the bond was drawn ; Renouncing pleasure with his body then, In spirit only sought he to be strong, Nor counted weakness hindrance to his end. So when the coming countless ills of age Creep o'er his frame and chill his glowing blood, Strong youth perennial fans his spirit's rage, And bears it buoyant in the rushing flood That beats upon the body of the sage." The day closed with a general illumination and fireworks. The Societvnf the Alumni of Georgetown College met on the -??th of HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. June, and Eon. Charles .James Faulkner, of West Virginia, formerly Mem- ber of Congress and Minister to France, with one exception the oldest liv- ing graduate, was elected president, and Hon. Thomas J. Semines, of Louisi- ana; Charles A. Hoyt, of New York ; F. P. B. Sands and Alexander J. Kails, of the District of Columbia, vice-presidents. In the banquet which followed the business meeting, a resolution was adopted by which the Society of the Alumni undertook to pay the interest on the indebtedness of the University, while the authorities of the institu- tion provided for the gradual reduction ami extinction of the debt by an an- nual payment of not less than fifteen thousand dollars. A committee was appointed, and the subscriptions gave every assurance that the plan would easily be carried out by the society, which numbered some three hundred members. The committee on the Interest Fund met with only a partial success. Some members objected to the introduction of the scheme at a social meet- ing, instead of giving' scope for discussion when the members were called together for the transaction of business. On the 10th of May, 1884, when Messrs. G. E. Hamilton and Charles A. Elliot made their preliminary re- port, only $2,000 had been actually subscribed, although further amounts were expected. President Doonan, in the name of the Faculty, expressed to the committee thorough appreciation of their devoted zeal, and cordial thanks for the unflagging efforts called forth by the labor of love which they had undertaken. He just died the action taken in the matter by the example of Harvard and Yale, where the wants of the institution were from time to time taken up at the festal board. The committee was subsequently enlarged and a renewed effort made to carry out the honorable project; but it was found impracticable, and ultimately abandoned. On the day following the Alumni meeting, June 28, 1S.S:'., the sixty- sixth annual Commencement was opened by an address on "Republican Virtues," by Francis A. Brogan, of Kansas. The other addresses were "The School Tax System," by Edward P. Farrell ; "Our Dangerous Classes," by Isaac W. Nordlinger ; ••Longfel- low," by James F. O'Neill. The degree of Doctor of Laws was conferred upon the Hon. Jeremiah M. Wilson : the degree of Master of Arts on William H. Dennis, E. F. Hodges, William V. Marmion, Conde B. Pallen and John .1. McElhone. The graduates who received the degree of Bachelor of Arts were James Smith Brennan, of Delaware ; Francis A. Brogan, of Kansas ; Michael J. Colbert HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 293 and Louis A. Kengla, of the District of Columbia ; Edward P. Farrell, of Kentucky; Charles J. Helm, of Indiana; John B. Madigan, of Maine; Francis J. McLaughlin and John D. McLaughlin, of Massachusetts ; Isaac W. Nordlinger, of the District of Columbia, and James F. O'Neill, of Georgia. L. Frederick Tetes received the degree of Bachelor of Science. After the conferring' of degrees the Valedictory was spoken with much feeling by John D. McLaughlin, of Massachusetts. The annual address to the Society of Alumni was then delivered by the Hon. Thomas J. Semmes, '42, of Louisiana. It was a dignified and admirable oration, remarkable for depth of thought, wide research and beauty of expression. The prizes were then distributed by Rev. Thomas A. Becker, D.D., then Bishop of Wilmington, Delaware, and subsequently of Savannah. Francis A. Brogan won the Goff Medal for Rational Philosophy ; James F. O'Neill received the Merrick Medal ; Joseph M. Dohan the Toner Scientific Medal, and Michael J. Colbert the Hoffman Mathematical Medal. Among the other improvements of this scholastic year was the secur- ing, by the Law Department, of a permanent seat for its leqtures, by the acquisition of a convenient and well adapted building at the corner of Sixth and F Streets, in Washington, and the session of 1883-4 was opened there instead of at the inconvenient and inadequate quarters in the Lenman Building-, on New York Avenue. At the close of December the Medical Department of the University sustained another loss in the death of its Dean, Doctor Johnson Eliot, who had, from 1850, been connected with the University as Professor of Anatomy and Surgery. He was for some years president of the Medical Society of the District, and had been prominently connected with the charitable institutions and organizations. The Faculty passed appropri- ate resolutions, deploring his death, and expressing sympathy for his family. A meeting of the Alumni of the University was also held, at which the following resolutions were adopted : " Whereas we, the members of the Society of Alumni of George- town College, residing in Washington, D. C, have learned of the death of its first vice-president, Dr. Johnson Eliot, and have met to pay honor to his memory ; '• Resolved, That, while we bow to the inscrutable will of an all-ruling God, who, in His wisdom, has seen fit to call to eternal rest, in the full- ness of his years, our beloved friend, we nevertheless feel the void his loss occasions, and mourn the termination of a life replete with benev- olence and Christian virtues ; and by his death our Alma Mater has lost an 294 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. energetic and devoted son, this association an honored member, and each of us a true friend. •• Resolved, Thai we arc deeply sensible of the loss which his death lias occasioned to our society, to the profession to which he belonged, and to the community in which he lived. '• He-solved, Thai we will hold an ever-grateful remembrance of the bene- fits which our society has derived from his practical interest and co-opera- tion in its work and objects, and in all efforts that aimed at the advance- ment and prosperit3 r of its Alma Mater. "Resolved, That, in the high position to which he justly attained by reason of his distinguished abilities during a long life of active practice in his chosen profession, he is an exemplar commanding the admiration and emulation of those who survive him in that noble calling. "Resolved, That his death is an irreparable loss to the community in which he has been for so many years a most valued citizen, whose public spirit, high honor, upright character, uniform courtesy and benevolence made his presence an influence for good in all the relations of life. " Resolved, That we attend the funeral in a body. "Resolved, That these resolutions be engrossed by the secretary upon the records of the society, to be published in its annual proceedings, and that a copy thereof be transmitted by him to the widow and children of the deceased, as some expression of the respect which the members of the society have for his memory, and of sympathy for them in the great sorrow which has befallen them." Dr. Eliot was a native of the District of Columbia, descended from families whose names figure in the early days of Massachusetts and Mary- land, his father, William Eliot, settling in Washington in 1T9S. He was buried from St. Aloysius Church. Though they took no part in the proceedings of the day, it was a grati- fication to the members of the Philodemic Society to see that a celebration originating with their association was renewed in 1884. This was the com- memoration of the Landing of the Maryland Fathers in old St. Mary's County, mainly by Pilgrims from Baltimore, under the guidance of the Maryland Pilgrims' Association, on which occasion an address was delivered by Rev. E. A. McGurk, S.J., president of Loyola College, and a commemo- rative oration by Richard T. Merrick. Esq. Tin- Medical Department held its thirty-fifth annual Commencement at Lincoln Hall, on the 30th of April, 1884. Dr. Dexter A. Smith was the Valedictorian, and Professor Ellzey made the address to the graduates. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 295 He spoke of the superiority of the medical profession in breadth and sound- ness of scientific culture. The degrees were conferred on seven graduates by Rev. J. A. Doonan, S.J., president of the University. The Law Department followed with its exercises at the National Thea- t re, on the 2d of June. After an address to the graduates by President Doonan, Charles W. Hoffman, LL.D., delivered a scholarly and philosoph- ical oration. The prizes were delivered by Hon. R. T. Merrick. The degree of Master of Laws was then conferred on nine gentlemen, and twenty grad- uates of the Law course received the diploma constituting them Bachelors of Laws. The meeting of the Alumni was a gratifying one, and the venerable president, Hon Charles James Faulkner, had two students of his time near him, Dr. Edward de Loughery and James W. Jenkins, Esq. The Arch- bishop of Baltimore and ex-Governor Curtin, of Pennsylvania, were guests at the banquet ; and John T. Doyle, Esq., from far-off California, recalled his College days and the friends of youth whom he would meet, were his health such as to permit him to undertake the journey across the con- tinent. At the Commencement exercises the successor of the founder of the Col- lege, as Archbishop of Baltimore, presided, evoking many memories, and his address to the graduates embodied all that might be felicitously said or sagely recommended on such an occasion. The addresses were on " The Classics and a Liberal Education," by Thomas D. J. Gallagher; "National Aid to Education." by Peter D. Smith ; " Mormonism," by Agustin de Yturbide, and the Master's oration, by Adam Clarke Wright. All showed interest in the questions and in the discussion which had been raised by Mr. Charles F. Adams, whether classi- cal studies should not be greatly restricted or abandoned. The Georgetown collegian stood bravely forth as the champion of the benefit derived from the masterpieces of Greek and Latin literature. The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon the Rev. John Mc- Quirk, a distinguished clergyman of New York. Brigadier-General Stephen V. Benet, U.S.A., Chief of the Ordnance Bureau of the War Department, whose writings have made him a recognized authority on Military Law, received the degree of Doctor of Laws. William L. McLaughlin, Peter Xavier Smith and A. Clarke Wright, all graduates and Bachelors of Arts, were made Masters of Arts, and the same degree was conferred. Jiutmris causa, on B. Harris Camalier, of Maryland. The Bachelors of Arts were Thomes D. J. Gallagher, of Pennsylvania; John Arthur McDermott. Dis- trict of Columbia ; Peter D. Smith, of Indiana, and Samuel Boyd Wallis, 296 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Maryland. Agustin de Yturbide, of Mexico, received the degree of Bach- elor of Philosophy. The Valedictory was pronounced by Samuel Boyd Wallis. la the dis- tribution of medals, the Goff Philosophical Medal was carried off by T. D. J. Gallagher; Agustin de Yturbide won the Merrick Debate .Medal ; Henry D. Malone the Morris Historical Medal, awarded to a monograph on the French colonies in North America ; Mr. Edgar Kidwell secured the Toner Prize by a beautiful collection of polished specimen blocks of the wood of trees growing' in the District of Columbia, contributing- to the museum as rich a collection on the dendrology of the Federal District as Louis A. Kengla had done in the Held of archaeology. Before many months the College and the Society of the Alumni were called upon to deplore the death of i he president of the association, Hon. Charles James Faulkner, of West Virginia, who, in the chair at the last meeting, gave promise of many inoi - e useful years. The resolutions adopted were not unworthy of one who, in civil and military life, had shown the highest devotion to principle : " Resolved, That the members of the society have received with a feel- ing of deep regret the intelligence of the death of Charles James Faulkner, late the honored president of this society, and eminently distinguished as ;i statesman ami diplomatist. " Resolved, That, by his death, the society loses one of its most wort hy Alumni, and our Alma Mater a brilliant and honored son. " Rejoiced, That the memory of deceased deserves to be cherished with reverence and affection by the members of this society as that of a Chris- tian gentleman, a lawyer skilled in the science of the profession, a states- man illustrious for his public services, a scholar profound in classic and historic research, a vigorous and polished orator, and through ail the walks of life a distinguished and respected citizen. "Resolved, That these resolutions be entered on the records of the society, and a copy be transmitted to the family of the deceased." His death was preceded by that of another aged alumnus, Hon. Robert Ford, of St. Mary's County, Maryland, to whose memory many affection- ate tributes were paid, several by gentlemen who were, like himself, gradu- ates of Georgetown College. To the Educational Department of the World's Exposition, opened in New Orleans, December 1C, 1884, Georgetown College sent a handsome walnut case containing views of the ancient and modern buildings, portraits HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 2Q1 of the founder and first pupil, and among other specimens of collegiate study, Kid well's collection of " The Woods of the District of Columbia."' The Medical Commencement of 1S85 was held on the 21st of April. The exercises took place at the College, in the still unfinished Memorial Hall. Eleven graduates received their degrees. Dr. Frank Baker, in a thought- ful discoui-se. treated of the case of General Grant, and Dr. James Dudley Morgan pronounced the Valedictory. The Commencement of the Law School of the University was held on the 1st of June, in Ford's Opera House. The feature of the occasion was the learned and graceful address of Hon. Charles W. Jones, U.S.S. from Florida. The degree of Bachelor of Laws was conferred on twenty grad- uates. Before the annual Commencement of the Department of Literature and Science, Georgetown University was called upon to mourn the loss of one of its oldest friends and students, unremitting in his zeal for the interests of his Alma Mater, and ever ready to raise his eloquent voice for her benetit. The Hon. Richard T. Merrick expired on the morning of the 22d of June, his death undoubtedly hastened by his excessive labors in the Star Route cases. From the time of the trial of John H. Surratt, Mr. Merrick had taken part in many important cases, and notably in the Tilden electoral contest. Yet his increasing duties at the Bar never drew him from his interest in literary affairs, and he was active as a member of the Fac- ulty of the Law Department of the University, and one of the most prominent Alumni. "He was a man of marked characteristics, a vigor- ous and original thinker, a fluent and ready speaker, and whether in the forum, the political arena, or in the circle of social and private life, where his generous hospitality always shone, he never played a secondary part." He was born iu Charles County. Maryland, his father having repre- sented his native State in the United States Senate. After his education at Georgetown College, he studied law, and soon after his admission to the Bar, removed to Chicago, but soon returned to Washington. As cap- tain of Maryland volunteers, and the youngest ever commissioned, he served under General Scott in the campaign from Vera Cruz to Mexico, and won special notice for his gallantry. Though active in politics, he never sought or held any public office, his ambition being limited to success in his pro- fession. Though officially resident in Washington, his real home was a fine estate iu Howard County. Maryland. He was buried from St. Matthew's Church, Washington, where Rev. John J. Murphy, S.J., paid a well- deserved tribute to his memory. " He stood before us," said the Christian HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. orator, "as a man of high mental endowments, of restless activity, of vigorous eloquence, of gracious manners. To our view his logic and his energy ami his magnetic speech were ever faithfully and fearlessly at serv- ice on the side of right. He was a man of honor that was icy in its per- fection; no warmth of cajolery, no heat of friendship could thaw it. He was loyal in his love, stainless in his integrity, a husband with the fresh devotedness of a bridegroom, a father who showered his provident love on all his many children, as if each were the firsl and the only one. He was an honored member of a noble profession, and his associates at the Bar saw him ever walk the way which led to honorable fame. He was a patriotic citizen, always ready to take a manly part in the duties of the hour." At the close of the scholastic year 1S84-85, an old custom was revived in a modified form. This was the holding of a Junior Literary Exhibition. Il had long been felt to be advisable to separate the distribution of medals and premiums to members of the junior and preparatory classes from the exercises of I he annual Commencement, and the distribution to the four higher classes. A Junior Exhibition was therefore arranged, preceding the Commencement by a day or two, at which the awards were to be made to the lower schools. The exercises took place on June 27, 1SS5, and consisted chiefly in declamation and music. The sixty-eighth annual Commencement was held on Thursday, June 25, 1SS5. It was opened by an address on " Morality, the Basis of Sound Government," by Ralph S. Latshaw. Francis J. Lawler, one of a large family of brothers who have graduated with honor from Georgetown Col- lege, gave a thoughtful appreciation of " Edgar Allan Poe as a Writer of Prose." Thomas R. Ransom, son of the Senator from North Carolina, gave a spirited anel powerful speech on "The South," which reminded his hearers of his father's triumphs in the Senate. John R. Slattery spoke on " The Scholar in a Republic." The degree of Doctor of Laws was then conferred upon Charles K. Denby, of Indiana, a distinguished graduate of the College, who was about sailing for his post at Pekin, as Minister of the United States to China; also upon James G. Payne and John W. Ross, of the District of Columbia, and J. Thomas Scharf. of Maryland. Charles O'B. Cowardin, of Virginia, and William Henry Whilley, of New Jersey, were made Masters of Arts. The graduates as Bachelors of Arts were fifteen : Walter N. Kernan, New York; Ralph S. Latshaw, Missouri ; Francis J. Lawler and Joseph Law- ler. Wisconsin ; Thomas H.Lyons, Maryland; Henry D. Malone, District of Columbia; Eugene de S. McDonnell. Maryland; Thomas Roberts Ran- som, North Carolina; Charles W. Seawell, Virginia ; John R. Slattery, HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 299 Massachusetts; Robert Neal Sloan, Maryland; Joseph M. Spellissy, Penn- sylvania ; Thomas N. Vincent, District of Columbia-, and Rignal D. Wood- ward, New York. The degree of Bachelor of Philosophy was conferred upon Henry J. Latshaw, Missouri. The Valedictorian was Walter N. Kernan, of New York. In the dis- tribution of prizes, the Goff Philosophical Medal was awarded to Charles W. Seawell. The honors in Physics were carried off by Thomas Norris Vincent, and in Mechanics by Henry J. Latshaw. The Merrick Debating Medal, always the most coveted among the special prizes, was given by the judges to John R. Slattery. The Toner Scientific Medal was won by Henry J. Latshaw, who presented a collection illustrating the mineralogy of the District of Columbia. The Hoffman Mathematical Medal went to Louis Bush Allain, and both the Morris Historical Medal and the Philo- deinic Prize Medal to Ralph S. Latshaw, while the brother of the latter, young Donald Latshaw, received the Philonomosian Debate Medal. The members of the Sodality of the Blessed Virgin at Georgetown Col- lege, the pioneer Sodality in the United States, prepared with fervor to celebrate, on the 8th of December, 1SS5, the ter-centenary of the establish- ment of that pious association at Rome. They joined heartily with their fellow-Sodalists throughout the world, whose number can be judged from the fact that in the Sodalities under the care of the Fathers of the Mary- land-New York province alone, they numbered thirty thousand. At Georgetown College a triduum prepared for the celebration of the feast of the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin, Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament being given each evening. On the great day a sol- emn Mass was offered, and not only the members of the Sodality, but all the students of the College who had made their first Communion, ap- proached the Holy Table, and a number who had never yet been admitted to the divine banquet made their first Communion, all piously joining to honor the Immaculate Patroness of the United States. In the evening there was a solemn reception of twenty-seven mem- bers into the Sodality, who vvei'e addressed with great unction by Father John A. Conway, S.J., of Woodstock, formerly a professor in the College. The thirty-seventh annual Commencement of the Medical Depart- ment of Georgetown University was held on the 27th of April, 1886. Degrees were conferred by the president of the University on ten gradu- ates. The Valedictory was delivered by John B. Hawes, M.D., and the graduates were addressed by Professor G. L. Magruder, M.D. The sixty-ninth annual Commencement, June 24, 18SC, was attended by a large audience. Charles H. Roche spoke of " Political Ambition ; " Wil- 300 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. liam D. Lynch on ••Anarchy;" Joseph M. Dohan on "The Magnitude of the Preseul Crisis,'' and James F. McElhone delivered the Valedictory. Leslie W. Keinan, who was to have spoken on " The Necessity of a Navy," was unable, from sickness, to appear on the platform. The Goff Medal for Rational Philosophy was won by Edgar Cidwell, who took also those in Physics and Mechanics. The Merrick Debating Medal, competed for on the question: "Resolved, That greater dangers tin-eaten the Republic of the United States from combination of capital than from combination of labor," was awarded to Joseph M. Dohan, of Pennsj Ivania, who also carried off the Morris Historical Medal for a very meritorious essay: ''Arctic Explora- tion since 1850." The Philodemic Prize .Medal was assigned to James F. McElhone for his discussion of ••International Copyright/' and the Phi- Lonomosian Debating Medal to Daniel J. Geary, of Pennsylvania, for ex- cellence in debating the question: "Ought Chinese immigration to be prohibited by the United States?" During the summer vacation of 188(3 a new building was erected for the Medical Depart ment , which had long felt the need of more ample accommo- dations than were afforded by its old quarters, on the corner of Tenth and E Streets, N.W. The site of the new structure was the old Van Ness estate, on 11 Street, between Ninth and Tenth, and was once the property of the early settler Burns. On this very spot stood for many years the marble mausoleum erected by General Van Ness to his wife, Marcia, Mr. Burns's daughter. Designs for the building were made by Mr. Paul J. Pelz, of the firm of Smithmeyer & Pel/., who had been the architects for the new building of the College. Under the energetic direction of the building committee, consisting of Doctors G. L. Magruder, Frank Baker and John B. Hamilton, with the co-operatiou of Dr. C. H. Kleinschmidt, the work was pushed on with wonderful rapidity, and the building was ready for occupation when the Medical courses opened early in October. The sudden and sustained increase in the number of students attending the course showed the good effect produced by this energetic action. The new .Medical School Building is one of the most perfect in existence. It contains spacious and well ventilated lecture-rooms, an excellent chem- ical and physiological laboratory, a large and convenient dissecting room, a library and reading-room, etc. Though at first held in the name of the Medical Faculty, who were incorporated for the purpose, it is now the property of Georgetown College, and forms one of its most valued pos- sessions. Soon after the commencement of the scholastic year 18S(>-T work was prosecuted on the Coleman Museum to fit it for the reception of the col- NEW BUILDING OF THK MEDICAL DEPARTMENT, H STREET, BETWEEN NINTH AND TENTH, N. W. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 301 lection of the old museum in the Tower Building:, and for recent addi- tions, including- curiosities from Alaska, sent by ex-President Healy, and the fine collection of minerals presented by Mr. James V. Coleman. The oratoiy on the west tower of the old Museum Building; had been transformed into an elegant chapel dedicated to St. Anne, mother of the Blessed Virgin. Fitted up many years ago by the piety of a student convert, Mr. Frank Barnum, of Baltimore, who is now an earnest and active priest of the Society, this dainty little tower chapel was afterward renovated by another student, Mr. William V. McGrath, of Philadelphia. But as time went on, the decorations faded and the work of restoration was undertaken by a devoted and generous friend of the College, to whose patronymic saint the chapel itself was dedicated. Above the altar stands a fine Munich statue of St. Anne, stained glass windows admit a tempered religious light, while two elegant niches of wood, designed, carved and wrought by Edgar Kidwell, A.B., hold statues, one of Our Lord dis- closing His Sacred Heart, and the other of His Blessed Mother. The fres- coed walls and ceiling all combine to make the little shrine full of attraction to the pious votary of the Saint whose powerful intercession annually draws thousands of pilgrims to her shrine at Beaupre, in Canada. The Sovereign Pontiff, to encourage the devotion of the collegians, graciously conceded a plenary indulgence for a visit to the chapel on the feast of St. Anne, after Confession and Communion, and an indulgence of 300 days for a visit made at any time with a contrite heart. The thirty-eighth annual Commencement of the Medical Department was held in the Congregational Church, May 9, 1887. The exercises were opened by the conferring of degrees by President Doonan, five gentlemen l'eceiving diplomas. The address to the graduates was delivered by Pro- fessor John B. Hamilton, M.D., and Dr. William Long was Valedictorian. The Law Department held its Commencement in the new National Theatre. Professor Charles W. Hoffman, Dean of the Faculty, announced the degrees conferred, President Doonan presenting the diplomas. The degree of Bachelor of Laws was bestowed on thirty-five graduates, and nearly as many were created Master of Laws. The graduates were ad- dressed by Hon. E. John Ellis, of Louisiana, and prizes won by students were then awarded by Mr. Justice William M. Merrick. The seventieth annual Commencement of the Classical Department took place on Monday, June 27, 1S87. It was attended by Grover Cleve- land, President of the United States, who was accompanied by Assistant Postmaster-General Knott and Assistant Attorney-General Montgomery. The exercises consisted of addresses on " Property in Land," by Philip 302 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. J. McHenry, Jr., of the District of Columbia; "True Freedom of the Citizen," by Francis W. Sullivan, and the annual address before the Society of the Alumni, by James V. Coleman, : fif>, Forestry Commissioner of California. The subject of this address, one of the most powerful, log- ical and finished orations ever heard within the walls of Georgetown Col- lege, was •• Henry George and Democracy." The following degrees were then conferred, the diplomas being- handed to the graduates by President Cleveland : John J. Becket, New York, Doc- tor of Philosophy; Ernest Laplace, Louisiana ; Andrew J. Shipman, Vir- ginia, and Samuel B. Wallis. of Louisiana, Masters of Arts. The Bachelors of Arts were Louis Bush Allain. of Louisiana ; John (i. Ballantine, of Ten- nessee , Francis E. Brown, of Maryland; Henry Butler, of Nebraska.; William M. Byrne, of New Jersey; Thomas J. Craven and Philip J. Mc- Henry. Jr., of the District of Columbia ; Francis W. Sullivan, of Pennsyl- vania ; John B. McFaul, of Virginia, and Charles D. Rooney, of Massachu- setts. The Bachelors of Philosophy were Rufus C. Garland, of Arkansas, and Ludwell H. Loughborough, of the District of Columbia : the Bachelors of Science, William V. McGrath, Jr., of Pennsylvania, and Louis C. White, of t lie 1 >is1 net of Columbia. John B. McFaul was Valedictorian of the class of 1SS7. TheGofr Medal for Rational Philosophy was won by William Michael Byrne; the McGrath Physics Medal, given by William V. McGrath. Jr., was awarded to Louis B. Allain. The special prize of $100 for Christian Doctrine, established by the Provincial, for which the best men of seven Jesuit colleges competed, was won by a Georgetown student, Francis W. Sullivan. The Merrick Debating Medal was awarded to Joseph W. Singleton, of New York, who, with Eric B. Dahlgren, held the negative in the discus- sion of the question, ''Resolved. That it i.-, expedient for the State, and within its legitimate powers, to enact laws prohibiting the use and sale of intoxicating liquors," the affirmative having been held by Louis P>. Allain and F. W. Sullivan. The Toner Scientific Medal was awarded to James P. Montgomery for " Collection of Sea Shells." The Hoffman Mathemat- ical Medal was awarded to Thomas J. Craven, and the Morris Historical Medal to James P. Montgomery. The meeting of the Society of Alumni, held in the new Coleman Muse- um after the Commencement exercises, was encouraged by the report of the increase of the roll of members by one hundred and thirty-two during the year, bringing the total number of active members to three hundred. The orator of the day. Mr. James V. Coleman, was elected president of the society. On the same evening a banquet of the Society of Alumni was held HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 303 at the Arlington Hotel, in Washington, in which one hundred members participated. The scholastic year 1887-8 opened with a few changes in professors and Prefects; but the classes were soon earnestly at work. The Sodality elected new officers, as did the regular College societies, the Philodeniic, Philonomosian and Dramatic, as well as " The Societies' Reading-i-oom and Library," in which, several years ago, were collected the minor libraries once belonging to the several societies separately. The Base Ball and Bil- liard Associations were also alert and active. The second of December was appointed for the celebration of the golden sacerdotal jubilee of Pope Leo XIII. by the students of Georgetown Uni- versity. They had already manifested their interest by making a collection to be forwarded, in their name, to Rome. The spacious Refectory, newly frescoed and painted, was the bright, cheerful hall selected for the exer- cises. Decorations, hangings, rare plants all tended to heighten the gen- eral effect. Above the platform was a portrait of His Holiness. After the Faculty had entered, the four orators of the class of Rhetoric addressed the audience. W.J. McClusky's "Leo XIII. and the Proletariat," showed the Pope the friend and advocate of the poorer and working classes. J. M. Prendergast, in his " Leo XIII. and Catholic Education," portrayed His Holiness as the encouragerof learning; D. J. Geary and John V. Dahlgren considered "Leo XIII. and the European Powers," "Leo XIII.: Retro- spect and Prospect." The Rector of the University congratulated the speakei's on their well-considered addresses. A solemn High Mass was celebrated the next morning by the president of the University, with deacon and sub-deacon. The services of the great Pope to the Church and to learning were thus nobly honored by the seat of learning on the banks of the Potomac. Georgetown at this time felt proud to see two of her graduates of the class of 1873, who had been close College chums and room-mates, meet in the House of Representatives, Charles Voorhees, as delegate from Wash- ington Territory, and Joseph Washington, as Member of Congress from the Nashville District, Tennessee. In April, the monotony of student life was broken by a local celebra- tion, Georgetown, on the 11th, being alive with excitement over the open- ing of a free bridge from its limits to Arlington Heights. This was the new iron bridge, replacing the more picturescpae but antiquated Aqueduct Bridge which formerly spanned the Potomac from Georgetown to the Vir- ginia shore, and, carrying both canal and roadway, gave double means of travel to Alexandria. While the town celebrated by procession and parade, 304 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. the University bore its part by decorating its walls with dags, and at night by an illumination and fireworks, which made the building conspicuous from tin' Virginia shore. The Merrick debate of the Philodemic Society was still the centre of un- diminished interest. The question for the discussion in ISriSwas: "Re- solved, That il is expedient and in harmony with the Constitution of the Government of the United States to control the telegraph service of Ibe country." William J. McClusky, of New York, opened in the affirmative, and James A. Gray, of Georgia, for the negative. James P. Mont- gomery, of California, also upheld the negative side of the question, and Jeremiah M. Prendergast, of Minnesota, the medal man of the College, closed for the affirmative. The judges, Hon Jefferson Chandler, Dr. A. J. Faust and Mr. Eugene D. F. Brady, awarded the prize to Mr. Montgomery. The annual Commencement was held on the - 2(ith of June, in Gaston Memorial Hall, whose unfinished walls were beautifully decorated with flags and emblems. The day was a beautiful one, enabling- the invited guests and friends of the collegians to attend. The graduation speeches were ''Arbitration ; Its Necessity and Practicability,"' by James P. Mont- gomery, of California ; " The Tariff," by James A. Gray, of Georgia ; " In- tegrity in the Republic," by Maurice C. Spratt, of New York; "Ire- land's Claims," by Joseph W. Singleton, of New York. The Valedictorian was Thomas V. Bolan, of Pennsylvania. The degree of Master of Arts was conferred on John G. Agar, Frank Baker, W. Sanders Carr, Eugene S. Ives, Henry D. Malone, Charles O'Donovan, Jr., and Henry C. Walsh. Those who had won the Bache- lorship of Arts were Thomas N. Bolan, of Pennsylvania ; Alphonsus J. Donlon, of New York : James A. Gray, of Georgia : John H. Junghans, of the District of Columbia: George Kearney, of Virginia; Daniel J. Mc- Laughlin, of Dakota : W. P. D. Moross, of Tennessee; Charles B. Power, of Montana; Maurice C. Spratt, of New York, and Benjamin Tureaud, of Ontario. Canada. The degree of Bachelor of Arts, honoris causa, was con- ferred upon Thomas B. Bailey, of the District of Columbia. Joseph "W. Singleton and James A. Taylor received the degree of Bachelor of Phi- losophy : W. A. Dwyer, T. C. Fitzpatrick, James P. Montgomery and Albert E. Shoemaker that of Bachelor of Science. Addressing the students and friends, President Doonan said: ""When next you are gathered in this hall on Commencement Day the College will have donned her crown of a hundred years. Regarding her with loyalty and love as she stands before us in her maturity of a century's growth, it would argue ill for our estimate of the excellence which we HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 305 believe she was born to attain, as it would derogate from the high hopes that we hold of her future, even to intimate that her centennial finds the College what we would see her. Circumstances such as attend and hamper the early beginnings of every institution, and which were peculiarly potent in clogging the rapid development of a Catholic college at the period when Georgetown was founded, have operated to make our progress painfully slow, and the result of our efforts to come short of the wishes that gave them impulse. " Nevertheless if, in its dowerless existence of a hundred years, George- town has, under God's providence, achieved what we congratulate our- selves upon to-day, this measure of success gives every encouragement to the hope that in the second century of her work the noble ambition of her founders may draw nigh to realization. " We confidently believe that the same spirit which has guided the in- stitution up to the present will continue, under more favoring conditions, to shape its destinies." " It is proposed to commemorate our centennial in February of 1889, and it is to be hoped that this hall, which in its unfinished condition has done service for nearly ten years, may find completion before that date. If the original suggestion be adhered to, and the name, Memorial Hall, be adopted , I would add the name of Georgetown's first student to the title, and have the room known as Gaston Memorial Hall. Without admission of even one exception, I venture to assert that not a college in our land has on the first page of its register a name more to be honored than his who heads the roll of Georgetown's students ; for in our country's annals a worthier pattern of the Christian scholar, wise legislator, upright judge and devoted patriot cannot be found than that furnished by Georgetown's first student, William Gaston, of North Carolina ; and as class following class shall go out in com- ing years to the great work of their lives, they need ask no nobler type of manhood to copy than that which his career and character offer whose name, I trust, this hall shall bear." Among the special prizes awarded, the Golf Philosophical Medal fell to Alphonsus J. Donlon ; the Toner Scientific Medal to W. Paul D. Moross, for his essay on the " Chattanooga Mineral District." The Hoffman Mathe- matical Medal and the Morris Historical Medal were awarded to Thomas B. Lantry. The Alumni gathered in goodly numbers at the Commencement, but revered faces were sadly missed. Death hail called away the president of the association, the oldest student, W. W. Corcoran. Richard T. Mer- rick was no longer with them. P. Pemberton Morris, whose legal lore had 306 HISTORY OF CFOUOETOWN COLLEGE. for so many years illustrated the University of Pennsylvania; John E. Develin, Senator in his native State; Hon. Bernard G. Caulfield, had passed away. The Society of the Alumni met in the Coleman Museum, with Vice- President T. A. Lambert in the chair. The total membership was reported as 4.")(). The Hon. Just ice William M. Merrick was circled as orator for the centennial year, and James R. Randall as the hard to chant the glories of the hundred years. At the banquet in the evening', J. Fairfax McLaughlin, who was so thoroughly imbued with the history and traditions of Georgetown, evinced in his contributions to periodicals of the day, delivered an address full of eloquence, of enthusiastic attachment to the ancient College and the society which had so long and so successfully guided if. The inspiring address elicited applause, and when circulated, aided greatly in arousing enthusiasm for the coming centennial. With the scholastic year terminated the second triennial term of Father Doonan's administration of Georgetown University. He was called to labor in other spheres iu New York and, later on, in Detroit. " The associations of sixteen years, six of which were spent as Rector of Georgetown, were thus broken in upon." When Father Doonan assumed the guidance of the College, George- town was paralyzed by being suddenly deprived of one of the greatest of her presidents, who, in the midst of vast undertakings for her development and prosperity, was struck down by ill health, coming from his unsparing and unremitting labors. Under great difficulties Father Doonan succeeded, by skilful management, by persistent and unbending devotion to duty, in bringing back the College to its former career of splendid success. Even before I he final resignation of Father Healy, donations reckoned large for a Catholic institution of learning had begun to How in to strengthen the crip- pled liuauces of the College and justify his expectations of its future. The catalogue for L881-82 made the following acknowledgments, hitherto un- precedented in the history of the College : " DONATIONS. "James V. Coleman, Esq., San Francisco, Cat, (A.B. '&}), the sum of ten thousand dollars. "The estate of the late James M. Coale, Esq., of Frederick County, .Md., by will of the deceased, the sum of ten thousand dollars. "The estate of the late DANIEL O'CONOE, ESQ., of New York, N. Y., by agreement of the heirs, the sum of teu thousand dollars. " W. W. CORCORAN, Esq., of Washington, D. C, (student iu 1S13), the sum of two thousand dollars for the Memorial Hall Fund. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 307 "Francis Preston Blair Sands, Esq., of Washington, D. C, (A.B. '61), the sum of five hundred dollars for the Building Fund of the New College. " A friend in Brooklyn, >s . Y., (A.B. '57), the sum of one thousand dollars for the Memo- rial Hall Fund. "Hon. Walter S. Cos, LL.D., of Washington, D. C, (A.B. '43), the sum of five hundred dollars for the Memorial Hall Fund. "Rev. Charles F. Kelly, Towanda, Pennsylvania, the sum of one hundred dollars (second subscription) for the Memorial Hall Fund." The Daniel O'Conor here mentioned was the father of the Rev. John F. X. O'Conor, S. J., at this time Professor of Poetry at the College. Alter Father Doonan's accession came the donation of ten thousand dollars from Mrs. Maria Coleman, already mentioned ; then several smaller gifts, with a bequest of five thousand dollars from Philip Semmes, of Louisi- ana, and in the year 1SS7 a legacy to Brother Thomas J. Dougherty, which, with the permission of his Superiors, was applied to the College. These unexpected accessions to the treasury, together with some advantageous sales of property formerly considered almost worthless, gave Father Doo- nan the means of inducing, the debt on the new building. It had at one time amounted to more than two hundred thousand dollars, but was brought down to less than half that sum. This enabled the president to erect the new building for the Medical Department, and to set aside a considerable sum for continuing the work on the main University structures when the proper moment should arrive. One of Father Doonan's wishes was to see the ancient pieces of artil- lery, coeval with the founding of Maryland, and antedating most of the States in the Union, removed to Georgetown from the old, historic county of Saint Mary, where only a rare tourist was able to see them. Mr. George P. GotT, one of the Alumni, gives their history : " Among other things which have been restored to the sight and mem- ory of those whose good fortune it was to witness the ceremonies of the near centennial, are two iron cannon, over two hundred and fifty years old, which were brought from England by Leonard Calvert, the first actual Governor of the colony of Maryland. On the 22d of November, 1633 (thirteen years after the first voyage of the Mayflower to Plymouth), a party of about two hundred persons, led by Leonard Calvert 3 seeking the atmosphere of a new life in the New World, sailed from ("owes, Isle of Wight, leaving home and kindred. The little fleet consisted of two vessels — the Ark, emblem of safety and refuge, and the Dure, emblem of peace, whose white wings wafted an advenl minis band to unknown trials. The former vessel was a ship of about three hundred tons, the latter a pinnace of about fifty tons, which flew the 308 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Governor's flag. They sailed on their journey, stopping at the Canary Isl- ands, Parbadoes, and other ports, arriving at Point Comfort, in Virginia, February -.'4. L634. "After remaining at Point Comfort some days, resting from the fatigue of their voyage and gathering provisions for its continuance, they set sail again on the 3d of March. 1634, proceeding up the noble Chesapeake Bay and into the broad and beautiful Potomac, to which the name of St. ( Jregory was given. The river was ascended as far as where Mount Vernon is now, and, returning:, they landed on a lovely island, which was named St. Clement's, now Blackiston's Island. Here, under the skies of an unknown land, sheltered by primeval trees, was said, March 25, 1634, the first Mass ever celebrated in this region of the world. A large cross, hewn from a pristine oak, was set up, and the solitude of the surrounding wilds was broken for the first time by human voices, in Christian harmony, chanting peace and good-will to man on earth — Catholic, Protestant and savage swelling the sound with grateful hearts. As the chant ascended, the can- non bellowed forth their salute, and the roar of their throats echoed t hrough the valleys, over the peaceful waters and among the hills, proclaiming to the denizens of the forest that a new era had come. "Sailing away from this consecrated island, tin; pilgrims entered a broad and enchanting bay, which they named St. Mary's, and, landing on the right bank, March 27, 1634, founded a city which was called St. Mary's. It was ushered into existence with appropriate religious ami military ceremonies. The Ark and the Dove were armed with the heavy cannon of that day, and in saluting the new-born city these very guns, since acquired by Georgetown College, sent their reverberating thunders again over the land, causing the savage to shrink into his wigwam with wonder and dismay. Several guns were then taken ashore and mounted on a fort for the protection of the infant city — a terror as well to the malcontents of the party as to the hostile Indian. "The city of St. Mary's did not get beyond the embryo stage, and was a failure, except as a seat of learning and religion. The Government was removed from St. Mary's to Annapolis, and the former place fell into decay. In the vicissitudes of the contest of factions the guns were dismantled, and for over a century lay in the bed of the river, whence they were rescued, in the early part of this century, by Captain Carbery, one of the old inhabitants of that region. They were pitted with rust and deprived of much of their weight by corrosion. From his hands they passed into the possession of his brother, Father Carbery, of the Society of Jesus, Superior of the house at St. Inigo's. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 309 "Two of the guns of this armament remained for many .years at St. Inigo's, and were at length rudely remounted on supports by scholastics from Woodstock College, the work being engineered by the Rev. Marshall A. Boarman, now vice-president of St. Mary's College, Kansas. They were brought to Georgetown College in June, 1888. directly from St. Inigo's, through the endeavors of Rev. Father Doonan, recently president of Georgetown College. Just at the end of his second term as president of the institution he was enabled, through the kindness of Rev. John B. GafT- ney, S.J., then Superior of St. Inigo's, to fulfill his long-cherished desire of securing these relics. The guns now mount guard at the eastern entrance to the new building. There they stand on grassy mounds, supported by their trunnions on roughly-cut blocks of Potomac gneiss, dumb witnesses of the long past, waiting to be recognized by the coming multitude who will attend the elaborate ceremonies of Georgetown's centennial. Their lips are silent. No more will they bellow forth their terrors to a foe or greeting to a friend. To the end of time they must be mute. So peaceful has become their temper that the veriest infant may fondle their unresisting forms, and not even the birds fear them, for it is said 'a mockingbird came and built her nest year after year and reared her young in the dark throats of the threatening monsters.' " i I CHAPTER FATHER JOSEPH HAVENS RICHARDS, S.J. Thirtieth President, 18S8— As the students of the University gathered in its halls to begin the scholastic year 1888-9, they found installed as president one remembered hy some of the older ones among- them as a Professor of Physics and Mathe- matics. This was Father Joseph Havens Richards, born at Columbus, Ohio, Novembers, 1851, the son of an Episcopal clergyman, who, daring a visit to New Orleans, was struck by the natural manner in which while and negro, master and slave, knelt side by side at the communion rail of Catholic churches, and who became gradually so imbued with reverence and respect for the ancient Church that he entered the fold. His son, Havens, trained in the public schools of Jersey City, entered business pursuits at an early age, and accompanying his father to Boston, in 1808, for a year aided him in the agency of large English steel works. He then entered Boston College, where he made a successful course, developing his strength for active life by his prominence in all athletic spurts. Having decided to seek admission into the Society of Jesus, he made application and was received into the novitiate at Frederick, Maryland, in August, 1872. At the close of bis probation he was sent, as usual with the scholast ics of t be Society, to the College of the Sacred Heart . at Wood- stock, where he spent four years in study under the fatuous professors of that Department of Georgetown University. He was next, for Ave years, professor of his favorite sciences at Georgetown, devoting his vacations to especial work in chemistry. He then resumed his studies at Woodstock, and was ordained in the chapel of the college, in August, 1885, by Archbishop Gibbons, of Baltimore, who was soon after elevated to the Sacred College. After two years more spent at the College of the Sacred Heart, per- fecting his theological studies, Father Richards made, at Frederick, his tertianship, cr second novitiate of one year, required by the rules of the Society, before members take their final vows. His appointment to the presidency imposed upon him unusual burthens. Not only were the supervision of the students and the wist; direction of the professors — the usual functions of the president — required at Ins hands, but (310) REV. J. II. RICHARDS, S.J. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 31J he found himself called upon to give the finishing hand to a grand building 1 , and exert his mathematical skill in questions of finance. Besides this, a few months were to bring the centenary of the founding of Georgetown College, an event in the history of the Catholic Church in the United States which claimed a worthy commemoration. He assumed the chair on the loth of August, and soon met the Faculties, and students of the schools in public assembly. All the planning for the coming centenary was not to be the work of president and Faculty. On the 3d of November sixty students met to re- organize the military company. The Professor of Philosophy, Father John J. Murphy, gave them the weight of his influence, and in a few days a hun- dred Government lilies, with all the necessary equipments, arrived. An officer of the regular army was engaged to drill them, and when the fine uniforms were delivered at the College, a dress-suit like that of West Point Cadets, and a fatigue suit copied from that worn by army officers, the en- thusiasm of the enrolled Cadets, whose number soon swelled to sixty, was unbounded. Drilling began at once, J. S. Easby Smith and J. S. Rogers, captains; M. Denver and F. Scullin, first lieutenants; J. Magale and J. Condon, second lieutenants. On their first parade they were reviewed by Mayor Grant, of New York. The University was assured of a credit- able guard of honor for all distinguished guests on the great clay to which all looked forward. We need not dwell here on the celebration itself, opening- with the Pontifical Mass, celebrated in the Church of the Holy Trinity by His Emi- nence, Cardinal Gibbons, with the theological session in Memorial Hall, the centennial ode and poem, the conferring of degrees, the banquets, the pres- entation of medals, the cheering and consoling telegram from the learned Pope Leo XIII., the words of greeting from universities in all lands. All this is elsewhere told with affectionate pride. While preparing for the centennial celebration, the president had com- pleted much in the new edifice to meet the wishes and hopes of Alumni, stu- dents and friends. The large stone porch designed for the main entrance at the north pavilion was built, and though not carried so far as the com- pletion of the entire superstructure, it yet afforded a magnificent entrance which had long been greatly needed. The first floor, comprising four large classrooms, the large reception rooms and six smaller parlors, the treas- urer's offices and the president's rooms on the second floor, were all com- pleted in the excellent style contemplated in the original plans. The Cole- man Museum was supplied with elegant cases of cherry wood, designed by Edgar Kidwell, a graduate of recent years, and executed by the skillful 312 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. hands of Brother A. Bcckman, one of the College community, and to these the collections of the old museum were transferred. In the basement of the north pavilion large recreation rooms were fitted up for the students, com- prising, besides the main play-room, a billiard room containing three t ables, a reading room, smoking room, and an apartment titled up for the use of the base ball club. Most important of the suite were the new quarters pro- vided for the united libraries of the societies, a well fitted and lighted room, with handsome cases well adapted to all'ord ample space to every depart- ment. On these extensive improvements were expended, in all, about forty thousand dollars, accumulated for the purpose in the preceding administra- tion by Father Doonan. Later on came the Commencement of the School of Medicine, at the Congregational Church, on March 1, 1SS9, and that of the School of Law, in the National Theatre, on the 10th of June, addresses being delivered on both occasions by the Rector of the University. The Merrick debate was held on the 2d of May, in Gaston Memorial Hall. The question selected was whether the " action of the Senate in re- fusing to ratify the treaty with Great Britain concerning the Canadian fish- eries is to be approved." Mr. John V. Dahlgren, of Maryland, opened with the affirmative, Mr. Thomas B. Lantry, of New York, answering him with a straight forward appearance of conviction that greatly aided his arguments. Mr. Daniel J. Geary, of Pennsylvania, followed with a finished oration on the affirmative, and Mr. James A. Grant, of Nova Scotia, with a broad and evidently well-studied argument from a high international standpoint, made an effective closing of the debate. At the Commencement the students, who had been much perplexed as to the probable decision of the committee, learned that the coveted medal had been awarded to Thomas B. Lantry. The Month of Mary was honored worthily by the College, which can boast of having introduced the devotion into this country. Not only was each evening celebrated with its little sermon, hymns and prayers, but the scholars all wore, during the privileged month, a medal of the Immaculate Conception suspended in view by a narrow blue ribbon. This is an old cus- tom of the College, having been introduced, apparently, by Rev. John S. Sumner, some time in the sixties. Whatever its origin, the pious and grace- ful practice is universally observed by the students, Protestant as well as Catholic. Meanwhile the Observatory was renovated, at a cost of some two thou- sand dollars. In the beginning of this scholastic year an eminent German HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 3] 3 Jesuit astronomer and mathematician, Father John G. Hagen, had been sent, with the consent of the Father General of the Society, to take the place of director of the Observatory made vacant by Father Curley's years and increasing- infirmities. "Under his energetic and capable direction, the Observatory soon underwent improvements called for by the present state of astronomical science. An elaborate system of electrical connections was introduced, a new chronograph was purchased, several portable instruments were fitted up, and in every way the Observatory was brought to the level of the most perfect modern establishments of the kind. Frequent publications in the " Astronomical Journal " and other papers of the results obtained by series of observations on variable stars, show that Father Hagen is doing work which will become classical and place him in the i'ank of Father Secchi, Father Perry and other great Jesuit astronomers of the new Society. The library found a patron in Mr. E. Francis Riggs, whose name it will bear, and by whose enlightened munificence the work of fitting it up is now in progress. Mr. Rig'gs intends the library hall as a monument to his father, whose scholarly tastes and love of books were well known to his friends in Washington, and his brother, who was a student of the Col- lege. This treasure-house of learning occupies, with the exception of the halls, the entire space of the third and fourth stories of the south pavilion. Like the Aula Maxima, or Gaston Hall, in the north pavilion, this room has a clear height of thirty-two feet from floor to ceiling, and its floor dimensions are forty by sixty feet in the clear of walls. It is lighted by eight large windows from the south, east and north, while the steep roof is provided with a large skylight from the westward. The ample light thus already provided for will be further augmented by an additional skylight to be arranged over the darkest northwest corner of the room. The room will be fitted up to contain a central open space for reading purposes, eighteen feet six inches wide by thirty-two feet long, with a total height of thirty-four feet to the glass ceiling. This lofty apartment will be encompassed by the ends of the bookcases, which are arranged so as to form forty-eight alcoves in four tiers or stories, twelve in each story. The book- cases are double-faced, with ornamental iron fronts towards the central reading room, and the stories are formed by slate floor galleries carried on iron beams, which are again carried by the cast iron uprights, which also carry the book shelving. This library is being- constructed on the latest and most improved sys- tem, the stories between the gallery floors being but slight^ over seven feet high, so that the librarian can reach any book without the aid of ladder or stool. The lower middle alcove on the west side being the passage from 314 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. the hall to t he central reading room, will be used as a catalogue room, and the shelves will contain general reference books, encyclopaedias, etc. The alcove opposite, with light by two eastern windows, will he the Librarian's alcove, and the bookstack to the northward will contain a lift for the ready trans- portation of hooks to the upper doors. [nter-communication between the doors is established by two iron cir- cular staircases in the northeast and southeast alcoves. Fifteen of the alcoves have a direct side light from eight large windows, the remainder depending - upon the skylights. As, however, the alcoves are ample in dimensions, and as there is a sufficiency of open space in each gallery, it is confidently expected that the light will not only be sufficient, but abundant. The ceiling is made of galvanized iron, but really resolves itself into a group of skylights of which the ceiling portion is merely the frame. There will be twelve skylights for the twelve sets of alcoves, ami a large center skylight for the reading room. On the frieze of the reading room wall faces will hang heraldic shields, hearing in alternation the coat-of-arms of the Biggs family, of the Society of Jesus, of the College itself and of the United States. These will be cast in relief from artistically prepared models, and will be heightened by coloring. The Library room will be appropriately finished and decorated in light tints with the use of bronze and other metallic colors. The floors of the gal- leries will lie slate, the main floor will lie in American encaustic tiles, the book shelves will be of California red wood, and the standard castings will admit of a free adjustment in height of the book shelves to suit the height of hooks. Special provision has been made in tin 1 lower alcoves for folios. The library will have a capacity of 105,000 volumes. The Commencement, on the 25th of June, 1SS9, was held in Gaston Memorial Hall, which was completely tilled by an assemblage worthy of the occasion. The hall was well decorated with the showy flags of a multitude of nations, as though there was an idea of bringing into evidence the cos- mopolitian welcome of the University. William J. McClusky, of New York, opened the exercises with an eloquent address on the proposed "Na- tional University.'* Charles F. O' Day, of New York, followed with the class poem. Daniel J. Geary, of Pennsylvania, tlien delivered a discourse on "State Support for Denominational Schools." Jeremiah M. Prendergast delivered the Mercier prize oration, by which he had won the medal given by the Prime Minister of the Province of Quebec for the best essay on " The Characters of Wolfe and Montcalm.*' The Valedictorian was John V. Dahlgren, of Maryland. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 315 The Gort' Medal for Rational Philosophy, the McGrath Medal for Physics, the Morris Historical Medal, the Mercier Centennial Prize, were all borne away by Jeremiah M. Prendergast ; but the Toner Scientific Medal was secured by John Vinton Dahlgren, of Maryland. The degrees conferred were as follows : Doctor of Divinity, Very Rev. George McCloskey, of Louisville; Doctors of Laws, James Fairfax Mc- Laughlin, Valentine McNally, U.S.A., Hon. Emile Rost ; Doctor of Medi- cine, Douglas W. Duke ; Doctors of Philosophy, Joseph T. Johnson, M.D., Carl H. A. Kleinschinidt, M.D.; Ethelbert C. Morgan, M.D.; Austin A. O'Malley, Joseph M. Toner, M.D.; Master of Arts, Enoch B. Abell, John K. Bradford, Michael J. Colbert, Francis J. Cumraings, Francis J. Kieck- hoefer, James M. Healy, John Ledyard Lincoln, John D. McLaughlin, Joseph P. O'Brien, James F. O'Neill,' Charles D. Rooney, Edward O. Rus- sell, Francis P. Smith, Henry W. Sohon, John H. Walsh, William J. Will- cox, James M. Willcox ; Bachelors of Arts, Charles C. Bradenbaugh, John V. Dahlgren, Daniel J. Geary, James A. Grant, Thomas M. Harvey, Felix A. Kelso, Thomas B. Lantry, William J. McCloskey, Henry J. Nichols, Daniel E. O'Day, Daniel J. O'Donnel, Jeremiah M. Prendergast ; Bache- lors of Philosophy, Charles F. O'Day, Charles L. Palms. At the close of the exercises the president of the University spoke briefly of the condition and prospects of Georgetown University. It closed the scholastic year with more than five hundred pupils in its different schools, and the prospect for the coming sessions encouraged hopes of a still larger number. Work on the new building was advancing, and, thanks to subscriptions of the Alumni, the next Commencement would see Gaston Memorial Hall worthy of its name. During' the centennial year the house in which John Carroll, the founder of Georgetown College, was born and passed his earliest years, yielded to the demands of modern improvement, ami is no longer a land- mark at the town of Upper Marlboro'. Father Richards, with pious care, secured for the museum a painting of the house, executed by W. Seymour and presented by the writer of this history, while the proprietor of the old house, Colonel I. S. Wilson, kindly reserved for the College one of the fine old carved mantelpieces which adorned the principal room. Thus remi- niscences of the old home of the Most Reverend founder came to revive his memory in the institution which cost him so much anxious thought ami effort. When the Alumni met after the Commencement, there was general re- gret for the loss of Judge William M. Merrick, like his uncle, Very Rev. William Matthews, president, a life-long friend of the University. At the 3 1C HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. election, M. F. Morris, of the District of Columbia, was elected president; Dr. P. J. Murphy, Cond6 B. Pallen, J. Fairfax McLaughlin, Alexander H. Loughborough and Daniel A. Boone, vice-presidents. The lion. Nathan Goff, of West Virginia, was elected orator, and Henry C. Walsh, of Penn- sylvania, descendant of the illustrious student of Georgetown, Robert Walsh, was sideeted as the poet. An appropriation was made to help to t he completion of Gaston Memorial Hall, and it was announced that the subscription for this purpose, initiated among the Alumni present at the cen- tennial of the College, already amounted to more than five thousand dollars. In the printed report of this meet ing- the names of the contributors were given, with the amount subscribed by each, the larg-est donations being four of. one thousand dollars each from Thomas E. Waggaman, John L. Waggaman, William V. McGratb and " An Alumnus." With the Alumni banquet, held in the evening, in the College dining hall, closed the exercises of Georgetown University in its centennial year. Everything betokened prosperity, active and zealous effort to raise the course of studies, and the means of inculcating them to the highest point of excellence. Many practical proofs bespoke the increasing attachment to their Alma Mater of those who, in bygone days, en joyed her care ; every- thing gave earnest of the general confidence felt in Georgetown University as the' oldest and greatest Catholic educational institution in the United States. < : 7. \ < t HISTORY OF THE CELEBRATION FIRST CENTENARY GEORGETOWN COLLEGE February 20th, 21st and 22a 7 , iSSg. BY A MEMBER OF THE FACULTY. CELEBRATION OF THE FIRST CENTENARY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE PREPARATIONS FOR THE CENTENARY. \A UCH of the success which was readied during- the three days of J ▼ 1 splendid festivity at the Centennial Celebration of Georgetown i V College was due to the wise and filial forethought of her late president, Rev. James A. Doonan, S.J. He had begun the preparations from afar ; and he had done that one thing without which no amount of labor can throw the halo of triumph around a celebration : he had awakened enthusiasm among the sons of the College. There had been steadily fostered in them a public opinion and a determination that the passing of their Mother's hundredth year should be made a day of glory in her annals. Accordingly, there had been, for some two or three years previous to '89, a warm feeling of interest manifested at the Alumni meetings, and a unanimous resolve that something really magnificent should be aimed at. At the meeting, however, held in June, '8S, a rumor was afloat which caused quite a commotion among the members. It was whispered that Father Doonan was to be changed from the presidency of the College. The most active workers seemed to feel that it would be a calamity ; and so, after some interchange of ideas on the subject, there was a rising vote of the Association and an appeal to the Father General of the Society of Jesus, re- questing that Father Doonan should be left in charge of the College until the .lose of the Centennial festival. This appeal, however, was not success- ful. A new president was assigned to the College in July — Rev. J. Havens Richards, S.J. (321) 322 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Did the Alumni Association [eel snubbed or slighted? Not at all. They had been too well trained by their former president and friend: so, like loyal sons of Alma Voter, they held oul the right hand of affection to their new guide, and pledged themselves to hearty co-operation in Ihe carrying ou1 of the plans which had been laid. It is precisely because of ihe purity and freshness of this spirit among the Alumni of Georgetown Unit the historian deems it a duty to pay a passing tribute to the man who pro- moted it so carefully during the time he was their leader. At the opening of the new president 'sterm, there were hut a few months remaining during which all the details were to he mastered and all the preparations accomplished. What months of labor and anxiety they were ! How dismayed, at times, were those on whom devolved the duty of carrying out the plans suggested by the committees! There was the Professor of Rhetoric poring over the pages of Morcelli, and polishing stdl more his skill lalapidary inscriptions and numismatic* ! There, too, was Father Barnum fabricating Hags and banners of all the nations, and emblems of all the arts ami sciences; so that on the outer walls and towers of old Georgetown might tie emblazoned at once the cosmopolitan spirit of her students and the universal quality of her teaching. Full well they wrought in their de- partments : and during the festive days, when the result of their labors had to speak for itself, all admired the splendid completeness of the symbolism and the gay variety of adornment. Still, to one who was admitted some- times to an humble share in their labors, it may be permitted to say that they were sometimes appalled by the extent of the work they had under- taken. Thus, on one occasion which now conies up to memory, whilst half a dozen toilers sat musing over what remained to be done and the very short time left for the doing, one of them cried out : " Well, we're in the rapids now, so let us pluck up courage and make as glorious a descent as we can over the falls " — rather an ambiguous invitation, it must be allowed ! The following were the Centennial Committees : ( leneral Committee of Arrangements — Rev. J. Havens Richards, S.J., President Georgetown University; George E. Hamilton, E. D. F. Brady, Dr. George L. Magruder, Thomas E. Waggaman, James A. Grant, Francis W. McGurk, Bennett B. S. Phillips. Invitation Committee — Rev. J. Havens Richards, S.J.; Judge Walter S. Cox. Dr. James E. Morgan. Chief Justice W. A. Richardson, Dr. J. W. H. Lovejoy, Hon. F. C. C. Zegarra, Martin F. Morris, Dr. Samuel C. Busey, Hon. Nathan Golf, Charles W. Hoffman, Dr. Joseph Taber Johnson, E. D. F. Brady. Reception Committee — James V. ( 'oleinan. President Society of Alumni; HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 303 Dr. Joseph M. Toner, C. C. Mag-ruder, Dr. Daniel B. Clarke, James Hoban, Dr. Francis M. Gunnell, William F. Quicksall, R. Ross Perry,TalmadgeA. Lambert, F. P. B. Sands, C. C. Lancaster, Charles A. Elliot, Hon. Joseph E. Washington, Hon. Charles S. Voorhees, Dr. W. Warring-ton Evans, George P. GoiT, Alexander Porter Morse, J. S. Blankman, Dr. W. F. Byrne, Sevellon A. Brown, A. S. Taylor, Henry L. Bryan, Neal T. Murray, Dr. John W. Bayne, W. H. Lamar, Eugene F. Arnold, J. Nota McGill, Charles C. Bradenbaugh, John V. Dahlgren, Daniel J. Geary, James A. Grant, Thomas M. Harvey, Felix A. Kelso, Thomas B. Lantry, Wil- liam J. McCluskey, Henry J. Nichols, Daniel J. O'Donnell, Charles F. O'Day, Daniel E. O'Day, Charles L. Palms, Jeremiah M. Prendergast, G. A. Lochhoehler, Professor J. Kalusowski, Francis W. McGurk, P. A. Dolan, J. A. Maloney, J. A. Barry, Bennett B. S. Phillips, Alonzo T. Logan, E. J. B. O'Neill, James K. Jones, Jr., Louis L. Perkins, Heimy T. Martin, James Devine. Press Committee— E. D. F. Brady, George P. Golf, W. H. Dennis, Dr. Frank T. Howe, John Boyle, W. R. Cassidy, Walter R. Abell, C. O'B. Cowardin, Hon. Patrick Walsh, Henry C. Walsh, Martin T. Dickson. Committee on Music — F. J. Kieckhoefer, Professor J. C. Foertsch, Professor A. Gloetzner, Professor Henry Donch, Professor George Iseman, Dr. James T. Sothron, James H. Clarke, Dr. C. H. A. Kleinschmidt, D. 0"C. Callaghan. Committees of Society of Alumni : Executive Committee — Rev. J. Havens Richards, S.J.; Dr. P. J. Murphy, Samuel M. Yeatman, Dr. T. F. Mallan. Dr. F. O. St. Clair. Finance Committee— Dr. F. O. St. Clair, W. F. Quicksall, F. J. Kieck- hoefer, George E. Hamilton, C. C. Lancaster, Dr. George L. Mag-ruder, D. O'C. Callaghan, Dr. Theodore Mead, Eugene F. Arnold, Dr. James T. Sothron, W. H. Manogue, J. Nota McGill, James P. Montgomery, Samuel A. Robinson. Committee on Alumni Medal — Rev. J. Havens Richards, S. J.; W. F. Quicksall, Francis A. Cunningham. Committee on Banquet — Dr. F. O. St. Clair, Dr. George L. Magruder, F. J. Kieckhoefer, D. O'C. Callaghan, S. M. Yeatman, Thomas J. Sullivan. One of the first duties of the management was to send out the fol- lowing circulars : 324 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. [Circular sent by the General Committee to old students of the College.] 17 89. 1SS9. CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION OF GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY Committee op Arrangements : the rev. J. HAVENS RICHARDS, s..i.. Chairman. GEORGE E. HAMILTON. JAMES A. GRANT. EUGENE D. F. BRADY. JAMES K. (LEAKY.* G. L. MAGRUDER, M.D. FRANCIS W. M'GURK. Dear Sir :— The Centennial of the founding of Georgetown College will be celebrated in February next, and the efforts of the President and Directors, aided by the Committees from the Alumni and students, are now being actively directed to make that celebration worthy of the impor- tance of the event, and of the dignity of old Georgetown. The celebration will extend over three days. The first day, February 20th, will be known as Faculty Day ; the second, February 21st, as Alumni Day, and the third, February 22d, as University Day. The exercises of Faculty Day will be opened with appropriate religious services, anil will conclude in the evening with a reception in Gaston Memo- rial Hall, tendered by the Faculties of the University to the Alumni, stu- dents and friends of the College. On Alumni Day the Society of Alumni will be tendered the freedom of the College. A reunion of the Society, to which all old students and the Centennial classes are to be invited, will be held in the morning:, to be fol- lowed in the evening by the Alumni banquet. The morning of the third (University) day will be devoted to reunions of College societies and class meetings, to be participated in by students of all years. On the evening' of thai day a solemn Academic Session of the Faculties of the University will be held for the purpose of conferring honorary degrees, and the exercises will conclude with a public literary en- tertainment given by the Centennial Classes of the Academic, Medical and Law Departments of the University. No labor or expense will be spared by the Faculty and the Committees to perfect the arrangements, and to make the celebration in all respects * Mr. Cleary, having been suddenly called away from Washington for a time, his place was taken by Mr. Thomas E. Waggaman. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 305 worthy of Alma Mater, which, from a struggling school in 1TS9, has, during the first century of its existence, developed into a great University, strong and thoroughly equipped in all its departments, and bearing- among the in- stitutions of learning throughout the world a proud position and an honored name. But to make the celebration altogether successful, the presence and co- operation of all the sons of Georgetown is necessary, and on February 20, 1889, when the Centennial roll-call will be had, no living student should fail to respond. All should be present, to rejoice with Alma Mater in its past growth, its present greatness, and its promise of future success. While the Society of Alumni and other social organizations and classes will send more particular notification to their respective members, the Col- lege adopts this means of communicating to all former students, apart from and irrespective of particular organizations, its earnest desire and expectation that they will be present to participate in the celebration of the Centennial Jubilee. As it will facilitate the labors of the Committee of Arrangements to know who will be present on this occasion, we desire that you will com- municate your intentions at the earliest possible date. Yours very truly, J. HAVENS RICHARDS, S.J., President. [Circular sent to all members of the Society of Alumni.] 1789. 1889. CENTENNIAL OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Washington, D. C, November 1, 18S8. Dear Sir : — With this circular letter you will receive a copy of the Pro- ceedings of the Eighth Annual Meeting of the Society of Alumni of George- town College, together with the admirable address of J. Fairfax McLaugh- lin. Esquire, Class of 1860. By reference to the proceedings of the Business Meeting you will notice that the Centennial Celebration of the Founding of Ahmi Mater will take place in February, 1889. In order that all loyal sons and faithful friends of "Old Georgetown " may participate, it has been determined to devote three days to the com- memoration of this glorious event. 326 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. The exercises, briefly stated, will be ;is follows : Faculty Day — The celebration will begin February 20, 1889, Faculty Day, wit h appropriate religious ceremonies, at which His Eminence Car- dinal Gibbons has signified his intention to be present, and in which the Archbishops and Bishops of I be United States will be invited to pari icipate. An interesting feature of the religious ceremonies will be a Centennial Ser- mon by an Alumnus of the College. In the evening a public reception by the Faculty and a promenade concerl . Alumni Day. — February 21, Alumni Day, will be devoted chiefly to the Society of Alumni. The grand Centennial Reunion of the Society will lie held in the morning, in Gaston Hall, at which Judge William M. Merrick.* of the Supreme Court of the District of Columbia, will deliver the Centen- nial Oral ion. and Conde B. Pallen, of St. Louis, Mo., the Centennial Ode. In the afternoon opportunity will be given for class-meetings of old students. The Centennial Banquet of the Alumni in the evening, at one of the hotels in the City of Washington, will close the exercises of the second day. University f>"i/. — The celebration will close February 22, University Day, with public literary exercises in Gaston Hall, by the Centennial Classes in the Departments of Arts, Medicine and Law. Reunions of College Societies will also be held on this day. In the afternoon a solemn Academic Session of the Faculties of the sev- eral Departments of the University will be held for the purpose of conferring honorary degrees, etc. From the foregoing general outline some idea of the nature and extent of the proposed celebration may be formed. In order that the Society of Alumni may participate with credit to itself and honor to Alma Mater, every member must realize the necessity for prompt and energetic individual efforts to secure a large and becoming representation. The President anil Directors of the University have determined to spare neither labor nor cost to make the Centennial a memorable event in her his- tory ; but that success may be assured, they depend chiefly upon the good- will and hearty co-operation, collectively anil individually, of the members of the Society of Alumni. About three months, only, remain for preparation. The time for action ■ -Incite Merrick was struck down by death before the time came for fulfilling his appoint- ment. His place was taken by bis eminent colleague in the Law Faculty, Martin P. Morris, 1.1..D. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 327 has arrived : the opportunity to testify our love and veneration for " Old Georgetown " is at hand, and it is with confidence assumed that all will actively assist in a cause so worthy. We therefore most earnestly appeal to members : 1. To perfect at once their arrangements to be present at the Cen- tennial. 2. To canvass their respective neighborhoods for the purpose of secur- ing the presence of all within reach. 3. To make diligent efforts to procure the affiliation with the Society of those Alumni who have not heretofore enrolled their names. The names of all persons eligible to membership will be entered, with- out further formality, upon application to the undersigned. Those eligible to membership are — 1. All persons who have received degrees, either in course or honorary, from the University. 2. All persons who are, or have, at any time, been, professors in any of the schools of the University. 3. All students (undergraduates) on the College rolls prior to June, 1883. In conclusion, we request all members intending to be present to notify the undersigned of such intention at the earliest date possible, not Infer than February 1, 1889. Very truly, E. D. F. BRADY, Secretary. 1420 New York Avenue, Washington, D. C. [Circular sent by the Secretary of the Society of Alumni to those not already members of that Society.] 1789. 1889. CENTENNIAL OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Dear Sir :— Georgetown College was founded in 1789. The Faculty proposes, with the co-operation of the Society of Alumni, to celebrate, with appropriate and attractive ceremonies, the Centennial Anniversary of this memorable event on the 20th, 21st and 22d days of February, 1889. 328 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE On the 20th, Faculty Day, solemn religious ceremonies, including a Centennial Sermon by an Alumnus, will be held, at which His Eminence Cardinal Gibbons and many Archbishops and Bishops of the United Stales will be present. In the evening there will be a grand public reception by the Faculty in Gaston Hall, and a promenade concert. On the 21st, Alumni Day, the grand reunion of the Society of Alumni in Gaston Hall will take place. Judge William M. Merrick, of the Supreme Court of the District of Columbia, will deliver the Centennial Oration, and Conde B. Fallen, of Si. Louis, Mo., the Centennial < >de. Alumni Banquet in the evening at one of the hotels in Washing-ton City. On the 22d, University Day, literary exercises by the Centennial classes of the Departments of Arts, Medicine and Law. Reunions of College societies and classes. In the afternoon a solemn Academic Session of the Faculties of the three Departments of the University will be held in Gaston Hall for conferring degrees. The chief glory of Alma Mater being her Alumni, it is the desire bol b of the Faculty and the Society that all persons eligible to membership at once affiliate and enroll their names as members, to the end that a united repre- sentation befitting the venerable University be present on this glorious occasion. Those eligible to membership are — 1. All persons holding degrees, in course, or honorary, from the University. 2. All persons who are, or have, at any time, been, professors in any of the schools of the University. 3. All students (undergraduates) on the College rolls prior to June 27, 1883. The financial requirement of membership is the payment of $5.00, an- nual dues. Names of eligible persons will be entered upon the rolls without further formality than application to the undersigned. You are earnestly requested to authorize the enrollment of your name, and respectfully invited to participate with the Society of Alumni in the Centennial celebration. Very truly, E. D. F. BRADY. 1420 New York Avenue, Secretary. Washington, D. C, November 1, 18S8. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 309 REDUCED RAILROAD RATES OF THE CENTENARY OF GEORGETOWN. All persons wishing to attend the Centenary of Geoi-getown University may obtain reduced Railroad Rates in the following' manner : 1. On the Roads named on the other side of this Circular each person will pay full fare ruining to Washington, and, upon announcing- his, or her, destination to be the Centennial Celebration, will receive a printed Certifi- cate from the Ticket Agent at the starting point. 2. This certificate must he countersigned at the Celebration \>y E. D. F. Brady, Secretary, and, upon presentation thereof, so countersigned, to the Ticket Agent at Washington, the holder will be returned to starting-point for one-third fare. 3. Tickets to Washington on the Roads of the Trunk Line and Central Traffic Association must be purchased within Three days before or Two days alter February 20, and return tickets on or before February 25; that is 1o say, tickets to Washington from February 17 to 22, inclusive ; return, tickets on or before February 25. 4. On Roads in the Southern Association, tickets to Washington will he sold from February IS to 21, inclusive, and return tickets until and in- cluding February 28. On some of the Southern Association Roads round- trip tickets will be sold for one fare and a third. 5. If tickets cannot be purchased at place of residence, proceed to nearest point on any Road named on the back hereof, where through tickets may be procured on the terms and conditions hereinbefore stated. G. You are requested to circulate this notice extensively in your locality, in order that all persons who desire to come may have the benefit of the re- duced rates. 7. The Certificates received at starting-points are not transferable. 8. Persons who intend to be present at the Centennial Celebration should immediately notify the undersigned. E. D. F. BRADY, Secretary, 1420 New York Avenue. Washington, D. C, January, 18S9. 330 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Meanwhile the president was busily engaged in preparing and dispatch- ing letters and invitations of various kinds. Among them, flrsl in rank, was the LETTER TO HIS HOLINESS POPE LEO XIII., of which the subjoined is a copy : Beatisstmk Pater: — Deo Iesu Servalore, minimae Societatis patribus all eius Nomine propius opitulante, Collegium Georgiopolitanum in District u Colunibiac Septentrionialis Americae Foederatae, natalem lucem ingressum est, anno a Partu Virginis MDCCLXXXV11II. Centesimum ergo eiusdem Collegii annum iamiam solemni ritu celebra- turi die scilicet Februarii vicesima redeunte hoc anno MDCCCLXXXVIIII, Societatis eiusdem Patres, quibus cura Collegii Georgiopolitani adhuc manet, ad pedes Sanctitatis Vestrae provoluti, toto expetunt animo, uti ipsismet simulque omnibus eorum curae commissis, Apostolicam Benedic- tionem elargiatur. Imploramus itaque et exposcimus uti Georgiopolitani Collegii Moder- atoribus et Magistris, necnon eorum discipuhs, sive contubernalibus sive in diem adventantibus, itemque bene de Collegio meritis, vel utcunque eidem aduexis, fauste, felicitei 1 , prospereque ab Iesu Deo adprecari velit Sanctitas Vestra qua die eiusdem Collegii centesimum ab eius ortu annum gratulari nobis fas erit, die scilicet Februarii vicesima anno iam decurrente millesimo octingentesimo nono ultra octogesimum. [locus sigilli] Iosephus Havens Richards, c Societate Iesu. The Apostolic benediction here implored was rightly held to be a highly important element of such success as was desirable for the enterprise in hand. And after the blessing of His Holiness, second in importance were the approval ami the fatherly benediction of the General of that Society which had laid the foundations of Georgetown College and guided its course through the hundred years of its existence. Accordingly, the president addressed to Very Rev. A. M. Anderledy, Father General of the Society of Jesus, a letter of filial submissiveness and earnest supplication for the aid of his prayers towards the success of the undertaking and the continuance of the College's usefulness. LETTER TO THE GENERAL OF THE SOCIETY OF JESUS. Admodum Reverenbe Pater: P. C: — Saecularem Collegii nostri Georgiopolitani in Districtu Colum- biae ab eius inst itutione annum festive celebraturi, die nempe insequentis HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 331 Februarii vicesima, Rector, Professores, Alumni, pignus aliquod Paterni- tatis Vestrae in nos benevolentiae tempore avemus atque ex aninio rogamus. Nee Paternitatem Vestram Iatet, Collegium istud fuisse primitus insti- 1 ul 11111 anno Reparatae Salutis MDCCLXXXVIIII, cura et impensis Ioan- nis Carroll, Archiepiscopi Baltinioriensis, et fratrum eius e Societate Iesu. Quare ut tanti operis memoria usque et usque vigeat iucundior atque in- crescat nitidior, a Paternitate Vestra poscimus vehementer, ut vicesima insequentis Februarii die Sacra Deo O. M. faciens, bene, fauste et feliciter nobis inceptisque nostris, Parentis Virginis suffragio interposito, velit adprecari. [locus sigilli] Iosephus Havens Richards, e Societate Iesu. Next after these letters, whose chief aim it was to secure spiritual ap- proval and blessing for the Centennial Celebration, comes a document which asked for friendly interest and co-operation from kindred institutions of learning throughout the world. Wide as its scope was, the president and Faculty of Georgetown were gratified to learn from the answers it called forth how much wider than any one imagines is the spirit of intellectual fellowship which exists, and which is ready to show itself when called for. The letter of invitation rehearses, in general terms, the well-known truth that sound knowledge is one of the chief bulwarks of society. Hence all civilized nations ought to be of one accord in the desire to en- courage those institutions of learning which exist solely for the purpose of diffusing knowledge more and more. They are the best benefactors of civil society, inasmuch as they train men in all that is calculated to fit them for the faithful discharge of the various duties of enlightened citi- zenship. The text is the following: THE LETTER TO THE UNIVERSITIES OF THE WORLD. Praeses, Doctores, Alumni Universitatis Georgiopolitanae Ordini Sodalium Universitatis S. DD. Kemixi dubium est, ea quae ad scientiarum studia artiumque fovenda conferunt apud omnes gentes communia esse: idem amor, eadem alacritas et sollertia ad ea studia promovenda. His enim studiis civitates coalescunt, humaua vita regit ur, pax lirma- 332 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. tin-, sapient ia civilis tuin in legibus condendis, turn in republica adminis- tranda- comparator, nulla vel Locorum disbantia, vel raoruin varietas hac lege vacat. Hinc oritur ea cura quae maxima semper apud omnes viget, ut ea studia ratione ac methodo regantur, ne si in incerto vagari licnerit eorum utilitas in nihilnm cedat. Hinc illae scientiarum sedes, quocunque nomine donentur, academiae, gymnasia, lycaea, collegia, vel, recentiori nomine, universitates, maguo in honore habitae sunt ae maxima diligent ia excultae, ubi disciplinae artesque parantur reipublicae commodo ac privatae utilitati profuturae. Ea de causa, Sodales perillustres, mirum vobis non erit, si ad nostra communia stadia provocantes, etiam ex ilissitis Americae foederatae region- ibus ab hac nostra Universitate Georgiopolitana Utteras ad vos mittimus, fraterni, ul decet, amoris indices, hospitalitatis invitationem toto animo ex hibentes, si qui c vestra studiorum domo commode mittantur. Primo enim vertente saecnlo, quo nostra Universitas initinm sumpsit, fausti event us memoriam grato erga Deum animo celebrare statuimus X Kal. Martias, anno decurrente MDCCCLXXXVIIII. Singulari praeterea commendatione haec saecularis celebratio censetur : nam Universitas Georgiopolitana est. quasi mater et exemplum omnium aliarum academiarum quae postea in America nostra, totius orbis plausu, studia scientiarum promoverunt. Vix enim haec nostra respublica. singulari Dei providentia iurasibitum civilia turn politica adseruerat, iamque splendore nobiliores orbis respub- licas aequatura, quum vir eximius pietate et doctrina Celebris, quique paulo post archiepiscopali dignitate auctus in hac regione virtutibus enituit, funda- nienta nostrae Universitatis iecit ac diligentia et labore incredibili per- petuam futuram adseruit. Interim vobis, viri perillustres, fausta omnia adprecamur. Addietissimiis ex animo Iosephus Havens Richakds, S.I., Praeses : Doctoruni el Alumnorum Nomine. One other invitation remains— that, namely, to Alumni and friends. It attracted no little attention by its size and its departure from the tradi- tional style of invitation cards. The "College Journal.'" which, during the busy days of preparation, had a stalf of active young men who kept a keen eye upon all that was going on, had a few critical remarks in its issue for January. 1889, which I take pleasure in quoting, because they are an evidence of the spirit in which the boys regarded matters belonging to the Centennial. The words are these: I z& Ss ^ & & x k Sv > s HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. :;;;;; THE "INVITATION" TO THE CENTENARY. The card of invitation is not only the handsomest piece of designing and engraving we have ever seen, but is, besides, strongly marked by touches of taste which forcibly recall to us the almost untranslatable words of Horace : " Simplex munditiis." It is simple in its pure elegance and elegant in its pure simplicity. The wording, the lettering, the ornamentation, every- thing about it, the Journal looks upon as a veritable "hit;" as clear good-taste throughout. Of this, however, our readers will have fair oppor- tunity of judging for themselves, as there are three thousand to be issued, and that is nearly three times the number of our paying subscribers. Yes, very nearly ! The name of the artistic designer is still a secret from us, but we are consoled by the thought that he is not even known to Mr. Ged nej% the engraver, or to Mr. Morrison, of F street, the publisher of the in- vitations.* They, like ourselves, recognize a tasteful work, and are em- phatic in their commendation. The Journal wishes to be always on the side of good taste, and vei*y naturally is more apt to be kindled to enthusi- asm by its showing forth in words than in any other adornment. In this respect, also, the " invitation " has our warm approval ; its diction and ar- rangement are entirely to our liking. Gentle readers, judge for j'ourselves when, as we trust you shall, each and every one, receive the " invitation " to our Centenary festivities. The president and Faculty of the University are determined to make it an event worthy of your presence and approval. In order, however, that the readers of this memorial volume may have an opportunity of judging for themselves, we give the card itself, as well as the " Journal's " criticism. I must not omit mention of the Medals which were prepared to com- memorate the great event towards which the minds of all in the College turned in those days. And as I am ever aware that it is memorial, and not inventive, work upon which I am engaged, I venture to quote once more from the " Journal." In fact, it is my purpose to use its pages freely when ever I find that they can help on the narrative upon which I am engaged. Am I not, by doing so, calling attention to one unmistakable advantage which the celebration brought to the students of Georgetown ? It was not all a "bigshow," as some might imagine : it was a means of stimulating * The designer's name was not so secret as t lie "Journal" scribe imagined. The credit for the artistic design and execution is due to A. L. Helm, of the Bureau of Engraving ami Printing. : | i HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. intellectual activity and developing a spirit of historical inquiry and even of antiquarian research. As evidence thereof take, for example, an article from the " Topics of the Hour " department, winch was signed " 1'.," and was. beyond all doubt, written by Jerry Prendergast, of St. Paul, Minn. He was sub-editor in "ss-'89. THE CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL MEDALS. Usefi'l and valuable information in abundance can be given on medals. but very little else. A medal fancier, like Holmes's scarabaeist, is one of those persons in whom you are glad to tolerate more knowledge than you have yourself. " Along the cool sequestered vale of life" a numismatician {verbi causa) may tread his way with only an envious glance between whiles from an aspiring neophyte in the same art. We borrow a little of his in- formation now with many a gramercy and the hope thai it will cost our unwary readers as few yawns in the reading as it has caused us pangs of conscience for the wholesale plagiarism we have committed. A medal, then, is only a coin, struck not for the purpose of barter, but to commemorate some event. The Greeks, the ever-recurring Greeks, the only folk who rightly thought thai nobody was half so knowing as them- selves, the elect among the universal /Sipfia were first in medal-making as they were in whatever else you please. Besides this people, the Orien- tals, too, had coinage of their own in olden times, while the Romans, as might be expected, struck off medals and coins thai were Greek in all but the inscriptions. In the age of Augustus the Roman numismatic art pos- sessed all the perfection of the Greek, not a wonderful fact when we reflect that the coiners were all of them native Hellenes, ll is to these t wo sys- tems, the Greek and the Roman under Augustus, that we must look for models when we desiderate Hellenic perfection. The two sides of the medal receive different names. The more impor- tant face, usually the one bearing the head, is called Hie obverse : the other side, the reverse. The held is the pari of the medal not occupied by the principal inscrip- tions or designs. The exergue is the part of the reverse below the main device. It is often filled in with some minor inscription specifying what has been said, either with date or circumstance. Theobverseof the coin or medal is the generic part. On it is the name of the monarch. State or institution which issues tie' piece, with the head of tin- ruler, if it be a king that issues, in the field. The reverse indicates tin' occasion of its issue, as in some of the coins of Tiberius Claudius, where the reverse contains the inscription. />c Qer- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 335 mania, with two shields, a standard and other implements of war. It is sometimes a difficult matter to unriddle the meaning of some of these con- cise stories in relief, as in the coin of Otho, where 8. C. and a wreath of laurel mark the bestowal of a crown by the senate. The value of all coins and medals lies simply in their confirmation of history. They can tell little or nothing- of themselves, but if anything- be known of their period before- hand they play the part of commentaries with as much grace as our vener- able and, in great part, nameless friends, the scholiasts. The materials in common use for medals are and have been gold, silver and bronze. Alloys of any or all of them have been used. Medals of lead and leather belong exclusively to this age of school-boy wit and dog taxes. This burst of metallic or medallic melody was called forth upon contem- plation of the Georgetown Alumni medal. The medal is entirely in classic style. On its obverse side are the arms of the College, occupying the field surrounded by a circlet of thirteen stars. 336 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. On the reverse there arc half-wreaths of oak and of laurel enclosing the inscription : SODAI.ES ' ALVMNI ALMAE ' MATRIS SAECVLAKIA ' FESTA PRIMV1I • DEDICANT MDCCCLXXXVIIII- The medal so appreciatively described by the numismatical editor of the "Journal" was designed and accurately drawn, ready for the en- graver, by William F. Quicksall, '61. The details connected with the work of striking copies of the medal, in large numbers, were directed by Francis A. Cunningham, '64. To the devotion and unselfish labor of these two Alumni the successful issue of the work on the medal is chiefly due. The article proceeds: Besides the Alumni medal the College au- thorities have ordered four large medals to be struck in gold. These medals are to be known as the Faculty medals. They will be two inches and a half in diameter, and will be struck at the United States mint in Philadelphia from the die made by Mr. Morgan, of that citj-. On the obverse is the group of College buildings, old and new, as seen from the corner of the south tower. Running parallel with the rim, is the legend : COLLEGIVM ■ GEORGIOPOLITANVM • SOCIETATIS ■ IESV On the reverse is a symbolical group of female figures with the in- scription : MATER • ACADEMIARVM ■ FOECVNDA In the exergue there is a secondary inscription, which reads : PRIMO • SAECVLO • FELICITER • EilENSO MDCCCLXXXVIIII- One of these medals will be presented to His Holiness Pope Leo XIII., another to the General of the Society at Fiesole. a third to His Eminence the Cardinal Archbishop of Baltimore, and a fourth will be kept at the Col- lege as a perpetual memorial of the first hundred years of its existence. We can fancy some belated Greek medallist of the early Empire wan- dering with true Bohemian instinct out of his joyless shadow-world into the warmth and sunshine and beauty of Georgetown, and marvelling as he HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. :;;; turns these pieces in his palm at the taste of the hand that stamped them. He would shudder, perhaps, at the outsti-etched and over-burdened eagle ; he would look half in admiration, half in doubt, at the strange lines and grotesque beauty of the towered building- on the shining disc of gold ; but his plastic soul would still find comfort in the grouping, the drapery and the pose of the female figures, in the pure, sharp lines of the metal, in the stylistic niceties of the Latin, so incisive, so correct withal, so epigrammatic. Ah ! would he not say that the spirit of his race was alive again in this Western world, that the lusty young B&pfiapoi with the uncouth garments and the comely countenance, who moved about in (his latter day Abxetov, were destined to pass on the torch, lit long ago in At- tica, seeing that they did such things as these p»w?c x"P' v ? II. THE INSCRIPTIONS. Amoxg the many efforts which were made by the directors of the Cen- tennial Celebration to cany out the festivities on a scale of magnificence, there was not one, perhaps, which called for more genuine scholarship in its accomplishment than the preparation of suitable and tasteful inscriptions on the arches, walls and banners. Without them, of course, there might have been a mute solemnity ; with them, there seemed to be a joyous elo- quence ; for the very buildings themselves were vocal, and spoke in accents, which no one could fail to heed, of the greatness and the mirth and the meaning of the festivity we were keeping. Indeed, they would have been a necessity, no matter how poorly executed, for the same reason that a hand on a country road-post is a very needful aid to the passing traveler. It looks so friendly, and seems to imply that some thoughtful brain had wisely Forecast the very difficulty thai mighl puzzle the wayfarer at this very point ! And so it was with the inscriptions. All agreed that something- was needed which might catch the eye, at every point through our scat- tered buildings, to speak the word of welcome: or to direct the thoughts of our Alumni : or to make plain the lesson of our hundred years of labor in t he work of educating. But all agreed, as well, that our " reverend walls " would he disfigured rather than adorned if we were to overlay them with the respectable platitudes which abound so ruinously in our day. and which figure so abundantly in oblong frames and frosted letters. We give now. in detail, the various inscriptions, and venture to offer an English translation of each one, hoping to convey the spirit of the original in such a way as the author may not entirely disapprove. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. ( >ver the triumphal arch, at the entrance to the College grounds, was the following : QVOI) • BONVM • FAVSTVMQVE ■ SIT TIIU • ET • VXIVEKSIS • TVIS • DVLCISSIMA PARENS DOCTORBS • TE- COXSEXTIEXTES • CVM • DISCIPVLIS ■ COXSALVTAXT MATREM . ACADEMIARVM • FECVXDAM "That it may be well and happy for thee and all thine, O sweetest Mother, both those who teach and those who learn offer thee greeting-, with one accord, as Mother prolific of Colleges." In the inside of the same arch was the inscription : ALMAE • MATRI • ALV1IXI • VXIVERSI QVOS ■ AD • VIRTVTE1I • PERA1IANTER • IXSTITVIT SALVE . ET VALE . AKCLAAIAXT "To Alma Muter all her offspring-, whom in virtue's ways she with loving-kindness trained, cry aloud : ' All hail ! long life to thee ! ' " Having passed through the triumphal arch, anil, moving westward toward the magnificent building, which will stand forever as the monument of Father Healy's successful guidance of Georgetown University towards the goal which her founder saw far ahead, we see, over the main entrance, an inscription in Latin, reading : SALVETE • BONI • AVSPICES • FELICIS ■ AEVI " Hail ! ye good omens of a happy age ! " and on the central tower one in Greek which tells the t rue glory of a College and touches the very springs of an Jl/ii" Ma/' r's rejoicing : she is young and fresh and joyous, because ber children crown her with glory by the worthiness of their lives. ; MErAAii EN . TOIS . fclTTMASI MH1HP in it: . nii'AiKRi " Great in her offspring, the mother never groweth old." A little south from the main entrance is the door to the class-room cor- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 339 ridorSj and over this was an inscription which was as well appreciated and as clearly understood as any one of the many we beheld. It read thus : VACANT • SCHOLAE • IN ■ TRIDVVM AD • SAECVLARIA • FESTA • CELEBRANDA " Three days' holiday to celebrate the Centenary." On the west side, or rear entrance of the main building and over the sally-port, we found ourselves called upon to remember that, in her great work of education, Georgetown College has been marching pari passu with our great Republic. EVGE ■ VENERABILIS ■ MATER • SAPIENTVM ■ NVTRIX TV ■ SOLA ■ INTER • OMNES VIXISTI • PATRIAE • ANNOS VIVAS • VALEAS • VINCAS " Well done, venerable mother and nurse of sages ! Thou alone, amongst the many, hast lived since the Nation's birth. Live on ! Prosper and prevail ! " Glancing a little southward from the new building the eye rests on what is known as the old " middle " building, standing between the " Jun- iors' Building" and the Refectory, Chapel and Large Boys' Study Hall— the original Georgetown College. Over it we read : AEDES • QVAS • HEIC • SPECTAS VETVSTATE • DILABENTES IOANNES • CARROLL • E • SOC • IESV LAPIDE ■ AVSPICALI • IACTO • IXCHOAVIT AN ■ M • DCC • LXXXVIIII • " The house which here you see, tottering from weight of years, John Carroll, of the Society of Jesus, under happy auspices began, by laying the foundation stone, in the year ITS!)." On the south of the same old building, and over the old porch, from which a splendid view is had of the Potomac and Washington and the Arlington heights, the suitable inscription was placed : EN • PATRV1I • ET ■ NOSTRAE • DELICIAE • HAC • ENIM • IX PORTICV STAliAT ■ OLI.M • PIEXTISSIAIVS ■ VIE • FVNDATOB • NOSTEK ■ IOANNES- CARROLL VOTA ■ IX DEVM • FERENS COELITVM • OPE ■ FRETVS • REBVSQVE • ADVERSIS 340 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. [NTERRITVS • OFERAM ■ EGRBGIB • NAVAVIT • \T • A- PRIMIS . CVNABVLIS ■ NAS- CENTEM AMERICAE • ECCLESIAM • ARDENT] . YIKTVT1S AMORE • ET • UTTER- AKV.M • SVCCENDERET •■ Behold here the chosen spol of tin' fathers and of us all! For. mi I Ins porch of old there stood thai most devoted man, our founder, John C;n roll. To high Heaven prayer uplifting, on Heaven's aid relying, and adverse storms facing undismayed, he set bis hand with matchless skill to bring to pass that, from hoi- very cradle theinfanl Church of America might be aglow with the love of virtue ami of learning." Looking westward from the same porch we saw the Infirmary Building, and every old student could witheasecall back the memory of the tender care and skill with which Georgetown College has always guarded her sons in hours uf illness. Dear old Dr. Tyler, Brother Johnnie and Brother Dick, how pleasant to think of the kindly ministrations by which you coaxed our weakened energies to activity or helped us to battle against the deadly oppression of spring- fever! Very fittingly, indeed, did some skilful hand place over the building- around which memories of your care and kindness cling, the words : FIL1I • AMANT1SS11II ANNo • SAECVLAR] DE • PARENTIS ■ KVAE ■ IN • SK ■ AMI >KE SIBI • GRATVLANTVR " In this centennial year, her truly devoted sons give gladness, each to Other, because their mother loved them so." Passing through the old building we come, once more, into the court- yard, and see facing us, on the North Building, words which are partly an encouragement and partly an admonition. This is the spot upon which •■ranks" were of old formed, with so much exactness and decorum— the spot, too, where we are wont to enjoy the splendid versatility of our weather- prophets ! Here, in days of yore, they bad 1 heir washroom and class-rooms and Library and Museum anil reading-room — ami they did well, fur their time. But the benign old mother had higher aims in view; she was not, proud of her environment, though well pleased with the spirit in which her children adapted themselves thereto. She was in a hurry to move towards something better and (if one may judge from the old lady's centennial spirit) it will not, be long until she shall have left the old dormitories a long way behind her. However, her motto is "festina lente" — be in a hurry, but don't break everything you are carrying — and it may lake some little time HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. ;J41 to reach such a consummation. But the Jin/ lias gone forth. Read the in- scription : DE • MAIORIBVS • SIBI • GRATVLAXS IN ■ HIXORES ■ SPEM • HABENS AD • OPTATAM • PROPEEAT • IIETAU " Proud of her elder children and having bright hopes in the younger, the mother hastens towards the goal of her desire." On the rear of the North Building, and facing the College cemetery, there is a word of motherly advice addressed to us which, to every old stu- dent of Georgetown, must have sounded with the touching pathos of a mother's prayer for her children. Sad will he our plight, failures our lives, if we do not strive to reproduce in ourselves the characteristics of our an- cestors. Even in death they speak to us still ! The vigor of Mulledy, the lofty aims of Ryder, the Christian gentleness of Early, the straightforward- ness of Maguire, the scholarly grace of Fenwick, the military steadfastness of Clarke, and the painstaking exactness of Brother Daly — all these speak to us from the grave. Fittingly, therefore, does Alma Mater pray : INTEGRA • PATRVil • VIRTVS IX • XEPOTES • DESCEXDAT "May the virtue of the elders be found without stain in their offspring." Such were the inscriptions, or " mnemonics," which met the eye of the alumnus on the outer walls of our many buildings. It only remains to men- tion a few which were hung in conspicuous places in the Gaston Memorial Hall. Over the stage we read : PLAVDITE • FILII I All . HODIE • FELIX • XASCTTVR MELIORIS ■ AEVI AVSPICIVH " Clap your hands for joy, my sons ! This day buds forth for me the happy omen of a happier era." To the left of the stage : QVOD . IX • OPTATIS . ERAT " To such a day as this our hopes were clinging." To the right of the stage : CRESCAT • IX ■ MAIVS '• May it grow unto still more perfect fulfilment." 342 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Last of all came the inscription, proudly flung out on the walls of the Memorial Hall, \vhich told of Alma Mater's delight in bestowing upon her honored sons the approval to which she gave expression by the various de- grees that were conferred : QVAE • ERGA ■ CAKOS • FILIOS VYKTV • ET • VERBIS SAEPE • SIGXIFICAVIT • STVDIA SEXTEXTIIS • LITTERISQVE • DATIS • HODIE DEC'LARAT • AMAXTISSI1IA • MATER "Such measure of loving interest as she hath oftentimes before made known to her dear children by a look of gladness or by words of kindness, the same this day, by academic decree and by diplomas conferred, their most loving mother doth publicly declare." These inscriptions were everywhere so legible, and bore such an unmis- takable stamp of scholarship, that it was not unusual to find some of the most distinguished of the Alumni gazing on them with delight and enjoying their elassic turns with evident delight. I remember one well-known Georgetown man, of the sixties, whom 1 found chuckling with satisfaction over the one which bung above the porch of the old North Building : DE • MAJORIBVS • SIBI ■ GRATVLANS IX M1NORES • SPEU • HABEXS AD • OFTATAM • PROPERAT • ilETASI "Well," said he, " in an age that worships iron and steel and other products of the mines, it is a pleasure to hear the ring and the music of a superior metal." He was an enthusiast in the cause of the classics. As it would be impossible to give in detail an account of the Hags, ban- ners, shields and streamers which made the east front of the new building look so festive, 1 shall not attempt a description of them. I must . however, solve one riddle which puzzled many a beholder, and which, so far as I know, has not yet been unraveled for the benefit- of the uninitated. There were two banners, one on either side of the main entrance of the College, and on the one to the north you read the words : " Calvert on. 1640 ; New- town, KiTT ; Bohemia, 1740; Georgetown. 1789;" whilst the companion ban- ner on the south side bore an inscription in strange characters which no HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 343 one seemed able to decipher. It was a couplet of verse, in Russian, and its translation is : " Where gleamed the sword, the arts there prostrate lay ; Where live the arts, rust eats the sword away." Thus it taught that one of the benign influences of liberal education is the promotion of peace and good-will among mankind. But what, it may be asked, was the special fitness of having such a sentiment proclaimed in the Russian tongue, rather than in familiar English, or even in Latin ? The fitness was this. In the year 1789 Russia was the sole sanctuary of the Society of Jesus throughout Europe ; and it was eminently proper to pay to that empire the tribute of grateful remembrance in the day of altered fortunes. III. THE VIGIL OF THE FEAST. Early on Tuesday afternoon, February 19th, the College Cadets, in full-dress uniform and three companies strong, marched out of the gates towards the city. They met His Eminence James, Cardinal Gibbons and the President and Chancellor of the College, who accompanied him, at the Washington Circle. Wheeling about and forming in line of march, headed by the Marine Band, they moved towards the College. All along the route through Georgetown crowds of people assembled at the sound of music to greet His Eminence, and they thus witnessed the imme- diate signs of the approaching three days' festival. The gateway to the College grounds had been spanned by a triumphal arch. As the proces- sion passed under the arch, the building, in its gala attire, came into view, the inscription over the main entrance especially challenging observation : " Salvete, boni auspices felicis aevi." The Cadets, as they approached the entrance, drew up into line at "present arms,' 7 while the Cardinal's car- riage rolled up to the porch. The company proceeded at once to Gaston Hall, where the Cardinal was received by the students. Numerous flags and streamers and bunting had shorn the walls of their bareness, while on the stage potted plants and evergreens, arrayed with great taste and skill, made the place truly picturesque. Here the bright robes of the Cardinal shone in beautiful contrast to the severe tone of the Faculty gowns, and witli the evergreens for a back- ground made a scene striking ami beautiful. From the floor of the hall those chosen to speak addressed t lie Cardinal. ;M HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. From Philosophy, as a tribute, came the poemof Charles O'Day, '89, which was road by D. J. Geary : THE BLUE AND THE GRAY. Love's welcome from the blue and gray, Love's greeting do we sing to-day, Between t lie blue and gray* will rest The cardinal, tor every breast Thai wears the triple colors here Hath love for thee whom all revere. On battlefields the gray and blue Were often dyed a cardinal hue. Then bitter strife the color brought Upon each breast ; now love has sought To show itself, and wears the shade Of thee, who by thy blessing made Our arms thrice blessed. Unto thee, If these were clays of chivalry, Our valor would we dedicate. What deeds of glory would await Our arms when strengthened by thy name I But yet we And our meed of fain.' In greeting thee. Love's welcome then We ask thee, Prince, to take agaiu. From Rhetoric, the chosen orator was Edward D. O'Brien, '90, whose speech is well worth reading : •■ The pleasing honor has fallen upon me of bidding your Eminence wel- come to Georgetown. I cannot say that I ever entertained the belief that I should be called upon to address the American Cardinal, and I should feel some diffidence in doing- so now if I were not convinced of your Eminence's great kindness and of the esteem in which you hold our ancient College. There is surely much reason for this manifestation of one joy to-night over the presence of the highest American prelate of the Catholic Church, who counts among his many privileges that of being- Archbishop of Baltimore. "There is much reason, then, for making glad over his presence, for it was in Maryland that Catholics first gained a foothold; it. was Maryland that furnished I In' founder of ourCollege, and now it is Maryland that gives us our Cardinal. " Bet ween ( lei.riroi own and the See of Baltimore the most friendlv rela- * The full-dress uniform of the College Cadets was gray— an exact imitation of the West Point Cadets' uniform. The fatigue uniform was blue: hence the pertinence of the allusion. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. ;;45 tions have always existed ; and doubtless your Eminence's present exalted position is because as Archbishop you proved a worthy successor of the first spiritual ruler of Baltimore. This is why Georgetown, more than any' other college, rejoices in the presence of Cardinal Gibbons. " I should prove myself unfaithful to the strong- recollections which this occasion presses upon us, unfaithful to the feelings of your Eminence or to our own, if I should forbear to make mention of the name of your illustrious predecessor and our honored founder. "Scarcely had the last echoes of the Revolution subsided, in which his family had taken an honorable part, than John Carroll conceived the idea of lounding a college on the heights of Georgetown. It was to be situated on the hanks of the Potomac, overlooking the National Capital. It was to be a college in which young men were to receive a moral and an intellectual t raining. It was designed to be — as it has since proved to be — a college of refinement. Great, almost Utopian, as were the hopes of its founder, he yet saw the obstacles which lay in the path of his chosen object. • ' We only see Georgetown as it is to-day; bu t when we consider t he st a t e of our country one hundred years ago, and remember the condition of the Catholics at that time, we can form some idea of the difficulties which at- tended its inception. A character less strenuous would have failed at the outset, but John Carroll was an instrument of Providence, and his work was accomplished. " I need not remind your Eminence of the steady growth of Georgetown, of the great men whom she has sent forth in her first century of progress, nor of the position which she holds to-day among the institutions of learn- ing'. From the little structure of 1789 she has risen to her present stately proportions. She was then known as the oldest Catholic college in the United States; she now ranks as the oldest and the best, and for a liberal education is proud to stand side by side with any of the universities of our country. " We have the intellectual discipline of our class-rooms, the religious in- struction of our chapel, and have recently added the physical training of our military company. Georgetown is thus a proof that education, religion and calisthenics are not incompatible, but are rather the essential elements of a cultivated man. " But why should I speak to your Eminence of these things? Why should I presume to set forth to you anything new of Georgetown, with whose history you are so familiar, in whose growth as Archbishop and Cardinal you have been so singularly interested ? We are sure that your Eminence cherishes the college of your predecessor in the See of Baltimore , )h HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. with no less devotion than we honor you. In commending the zeal of John Carroll of one hundred years ago we are adding, it' possible, to your praise, on whose shoulders has fallen the mantle that he wore with such grace and dignity. And, accustomed as you justly are to words of praise, be assured that none are given more sincerely Hum by the students of Georgetown. " We reverence our Cardinal — not, indeed, thai your high position alone makes you dear to us; it is the man who honors that position. It. is peculiarly fortunate that, in your Eminence's case, that sacred trust is held not only by a Catholic of whom we are all proud, but by a typical Ameri- can ; a man who cherishes his count ry next to his religion, and who com- mands by his conduct the admiration of enlightened men of every mode of belief. With heartfelt joy, then, our College welcomes you to Georgetown to do honor to our festivities, in order thai when our Centennial shall have passed and Georgetown shall have entered upon another century of pros- perity, we may look back with pride upon the celebration and remember that your Eminence was there to bless us and make glad with us in the hour of our mother's joy." The closing words of welcome were spoken by Ernest Smith, of Nor- folk, Vii,, who said : "Your Eminence, the address that I am to make to you to-day is more in the nature of a. toast than a speech. I wish, with the utmost brevity, to greet you, in the name of religion, whose honor you up- hold, and, in the name of patriotism, which you display in the splendid liberality of your character and in your whole-souled devotedness to the welfare of your native land. May you live and prosper to be an honor to your high position in Church and State." Cardinal Gibbons's reply was pointed and pleasant. He said he was sur- prised, and agreeably so, at this reception. He expected the escort of students, hut nothing more. Liberty and religion go hand in hand in this country. He thanked the speaker for his allusion to John Carroll, whose unworthy successor he was. Referring to the "blue and gray," His Emi- nence said : " There is pregnant thought in that sentiment. The men who a few years ago fought against each other now legislate together in the halls of Congress and throughout the land. There is no parallel of such a state of things in ancient history. Plato said be had two things to be thankful for he lived in enlightened Greece and had Socrates for a teacher. You have much more than Plato had to he thankful for. Born in this coun- try, your lines are cast in pleasant places, and you have the advantage of more enlightened tutors than Socrates — the Jesuits — who are acknowledged as the foremost teachers." HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 347 Upon the close of this reception a spell of quiet fell upon the College as a preparatory lull for the great storm-burst of the morrow. IV. KEEPING OF THE CENTENARY. THE FIRST DAY. Early on the morning' of Wednesday, the 20th of February, the bustle and confusion attendant on the formation of a great procession commenced. The line of march was formed in the new building-. On the lower corridor were arranged the Carroll family, representatives of other colleges and the Diplomatic Corps. On the corridor above were the Cardinal, Bishops and clergy. It was a beautiful sight that met the eye as the gorgeous robes of Archbishops, Bishops and Monsignori flashed in and out among the sober black of the secular and regular clergy. The end room of this corridor was reserved for the Cardinal and his assistants, and around the door were gathered the acolytes who were to accompany him and his escort of Cadets. This was the corridor of all others to which curious sight-seers flocked. Those who witnessed it can never forget it. On the corridor above were gathered the Alumni and the students of the several schools of the Uni- versity, with the Memorial Hall as an outlet for too much crowding, even in that great length of hallway. At ten o'clock, or a little later, the procession began to move amid the vigorous pealing of the bells in the tower. The order was as follows : Section 1. Section II. Marine Band. The Faculty of Law. Military Escort, College Cadets, Company A. The Faculty of Medicine. Censer-Bearers. The Faculty of Arts. Cross-Bearer, with Acolytes. The Acolytes of the Missal and Torches. Sanctuary Boys. The Rev. Clergy, in Chasubles. Students in Arts. The Very Rev. Dignitaries, in Copes. Students in Law. The Rt. Rev. Bishops, attended by their Rev. Students in Medicine. Chaplains and their Train-Bearers. The Alumni. The Rev. Sub-Deacon of the Mass. The Xaverian Brothers. The Rev. Deacon of the Mass. The Brothers of the Christian Schools. The Very Rev. Assistant Priest. Tin/ Members of the Carroll Family. Military Guard of Honor, College Cadets, The Rev. Clergy, in Cassock and Surplice. Company B. The Presidents and Representatives of other The Archiepiscopal Cross-Bearer. Colleges. The Very Rev. Deacons of Honor. His Eminence the Cardinal. Mitre and Crozier-Bearers. 348 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Aooul two squares down streel from the entrance of the College the head of the procession halted while the Cardinal and escort were photo- graphed as they stood on the steps of the great porch. Then it proceeded, with no other delays, to Trinity Church, where the Pontilical High Mass took place. Of this the official programme follows : WEDNESDAY MORNING, ETebeuart 80TH. PONTIFICAL mass AT TKINITY CHDRCH. Celebrant " IS Eminence .lames Cardinal Gibbons. .... l Very Reverend A. Magnien, S.S., D.D., Rector of St. Mary's Seminary, Assistant Priest j Baltimore, Md. . Very Rev. P. J. Garrigan, D.D., Vice-Rector of the Catholic Oniversity, ) Washington, D. C. Deacons of Honor J very Rev. Edward P. Allen, D.D.,RecK>r of Mount St. Mary's College, I Emmittsburg, Md. ( Reverend Charles Lang, C. P., Rector of St. Joseph's Passiunist Retreat, Deacon of Mass J „ ... ., , j Baltimore, Md. Sub-Deacon of t lie Mass Rev. P. L. Chapelle, D.D. Preacher Rev. James A. Doonan, S.J. Processional Cross-Bearer Rev. G. I. Bergan, S.J. Archiepiseopal Cross- Bearer Rev. J. M. Coglilan, s .1. Mitre-Bearer Rev. J. K. Dawson, S.J. Crozier-Bearer R ev - J- Brent Matthews, s.J. Book-Bearer Rev. P. J. Casey, S.J. Candl -Hearer Rev. J. A. Gorman, s J. Acolytes Rev. W. J. Knnis, S.J., and Rev. J. W. Richley, S.J. (ens. i -Bearer Rev. A. J. K. Mullan, S.J, First Master of Ceremonies Rev. William H. Carroll. S.J. Second " " Rev. John B. Lamb, S. J. Tiie music at the Mass was under the direction of Mr. H. C. Sherman. Father Doonan, our former president, was selected to give the sermon. It reads like a poem, full of fire, full of love at every mention of the College, yet. keeping throughout a tinge of philosophic reasoning that no enthusiasm can cast aside if it would impress. But we leave our readers to judge. THE CENTENNIAL SERMON. Father Doonan took his text from St. Matthew 13th chapter and 1 : t ii verse: ••Amen. 1 say to you many prophets and just men have sought to see the things that you see and have not seen them.*' He said . "On the summit of Nebo, as the shadows of death were falling athwart the closing hours of his life, knelt the mighty prophet and divine law- giver. His strained eyes rested with thanksgiving and gladness upon the HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 349 land which bore in its bosom the promise of national glory, grandeur and power for his people. His prophetic vision reaching beyond the horizon, set for the scene of the eye of sense, beheld a grander destiny yet. It descried that land of promise made the oracle of the world's Redeemer, and it followed the glimmer of the light of hope, borne by fallen man from the lost glory of Eden until it should find its bright dawn in the star of Bethlehem and its fulness of brilliancy in the refulgence of that light which was to enlighten every man coming into the world. In re- trospect the glance of Moses went back over the weary wanderings of his people through the walled waters of the parted sea and the water-drained sands of the desert. With remembrance of the Almighty's love and the Almighty's power he recalled the terrors of Sinai, the fatherly bounty that made rich with heavenlj' manna the desert of Zin and sweet the waters of Mara. Past were the journeys, overthrown were the armies that had sought to stay the march of God's people ; achieved his task, and now from Xebo's top his eyes rested upon the blessed land of promise, which was never to feel the pressure of his foot, though to become the scene of glories whose approaching splendor lit up the darkening shades of death. •• A closeness of parallelism, which even the least imaginative mind will catch and acknowledge, summons us to contemplate the event, now a hun- dred years agone, whose commemoration assembles us to-day in this temple of the high God. From the summit of Nebo, which his faith and his reliance in omnipresent love and Providence divine had lifted above the plane of hu- man vision and hopes, stood John Carroll, the patriarch of the American Church, and saw this new land of promise. With the faith of a priest of God and the love of the fatherland that finds lodgment only in the bosom of a patriot, this man of his age looked into the future of Ids country and people with ken falling little short of prophetic. Who shall say what high hopes the glance aroused in his breast? What glories of national great- ness, far-spreading domain, intellectual achievement, material prosperity, moral grandeur and Christian supremacy the partingol the veil revealed to him? His retrospect, too. could marshal memories akin to those that flitted before the bedimmed eyes of the great law-giver of Israel. John Carroll looked back upon a youth spent in a native land ordained by its founder to be the world's sanctuary of freedom, but become under iniquitous laws a veritable house of bondage. Intolerance had supplanted the liberal policy of the second Lord Baltimore : persecution had sought to banish from the land of the Ark and the Dove the spirit of freedom which those frail barks had borne in the teeth of the opposing gales and over the waves to the land of the sanctuary. His religion proscribed, his civil rights, which proprie- 350 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. tary enactments had guaranteed, denied, the education of his child made a penal otrence at home, a state crime if sought beyond the sea, the Catholic of Carroll's boyhood found his residence in the colony as complete a bond- age as that which compassed the children of Israel when the future leader of the people was a dweller in Pharaoh's palace. Forced for-conscience's sake and to secure the enjoyment of primitive human rights to quit his native land, John Carroll saw nations whose heritage and glory were but the names for Catholic faith ami Catholic achievement raise the hand of vio- lence against the Society of Jesus, whose oll'ence was persistent advocacy of the holiest interests of Catholic faith, whose crime was its refusal to grow deaf or indifferent to the mutterings of lire ami blood. Once the bar- rier of its opposition had been broken down, there swept over the fain M lands of Europe a torrent of infidelity that well-nigh remanded to primi- tive barbarism nations whose boast had been their learning and then- civilization. " His expulsion from Flanders sent him back to America at the moment when dissatisfaction with the government of the parent country was begin- ning to quicken in the veins of the colonists, even unknown to themselves a spirit of resistance that was to give nerve to the hands that penned the charter of the Nation's freedom and might to the arm that wielded the patriot's sword. In full fellowship with the statesmen and the soldier chiefs of the war for independence, John Carroll took such active part in the great struggle as his calling and his priestly character made fitting : ami when the issue, under Heaven, gave to the colonies independence and the incomparable mission of proving to the world the possibility of a self- governed and self-governing nation.no one of the men of the Revolution was more deeply impressed with the gravity and grandeur of the work as- signed the Nation to achieve, there was no one whose hopes were brighter, whose expectations were more far-reaching than the priest and patriot, John Carroll. " With such hopes thrilling through his bosom and such expectations en- kindling anew the fires of his energies, may be regarded the founder of Georgetown College, as a century agone he stood on yon height overlook- ing the —banks running wide A river of endless soug — and saw before him in prophetic vision — as did his prototype on Nebo — the future of a nation whose people were his people, whose God was his God. With the eye of the priest he saw a land under whose impartial, tolerant HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 351 government the church of his faith, that faith which the apostles of Christ had taught and in whose confession martyrs of Christ had died, would flourish as a goodly tree planted by the water's edge. With the patriot's forecast, broadened by the lessons which philosophic study of human nature and the story of man's efforts to solve the problem of government had taught him, John Carroll recognized, as the right-minded political econo- mist can never fail to do, that all just government is the application of law and the enforcement of authority ; the law is of divine origin, as authority, in its source, is from God ; and, consequently, that stable government, sufficient government, effective government can prevail only in a nation that holds belief in God and recognizes an over-ruling Providence. " Furthermore, profound thinker that he was, the founder of George- town understood that human society, an aggregate of individuals, could reach no higher moral and intellectual development than would find war- rant in the moral character of an intellectual condition of the individual units themselves. "Ina republic like ours, wherein each and every citizen must bear not onlj' his share of the nation's burdens, but finds himself charged with an equal share in the responsibility of the nation's government, it becomes of first importance that by the development of his intelligence he be qualified to deliberate with wisdom, and in strengthening his moral character guar- antee be given that he will ordain in justice and honesty. It has been an axiom that the king should be wise and good ; in a government, then, where, within his own sphere of active citizenship, every man is king, does it not become a necessity that he should be intelligent and upright, wise and good ? " To make him such was the purpose of Carroll when he founded for the education of the youth of America an institution whose century's crown we place to-day. In its establishment due regard was given to the cardinal principle of true education, that man has moral faculties to be moulded as well as intellectual powers to be developed and perfected. With the zeal, therefore, of an apostle in his desire for the spread of Christianity, and with the enthusiasm of a patriot staking his last hope for the cause of free gov- ernment upon the destinies of the young Nation whose cradle he had helped to rock, the future Archbishop of Baltimore, and the founder of the Cath- olic Church in the United States, laid the corner-stone of the University whose towers to-day catch the sunlight of its century year. He gave to it a spirit as broad as is the catholicity of the faith in whose name he estab- lished it ; a spirit as patriotic and distinctively American as that which filled his own great soul, grown weary of the tyranny, narrow-mindedness 352 history OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. and contempt for human right, under whose ban his own youth had been spent. Ee meant that while her children should never lose sight of the higher destinies of their being, Georgetown's sons should be taught to es- teem, as the price of patriotic blood, the liberty under whose protection the great aims of life on earth would be reached, man's rights secured, a na- tion's materia] resources developed, and himself fitted for a better heritage to come. Carroll's master hand laid down the lines of her educational work, within which we venture to claim the University has since judiciously held her way. Not in narrow-minded adherence to old forms and methods did lie set. the limits which conservatism called for. His was a conserval ism that soes hand in hand with intelligent liberality, a conservatism that holds inviolate-the border line which separates positive truth from speculative in- quiry, asserts its philosophic thought to lie outside the realm of experi- mental inquiry, which permits no blind prejudice to close the door upon sound theories that have made good their claim to be regarded as the servitors Of knowledge, but refuses to enthrone the slave, where sits in inaccessible majesty the monarch, God-like truth. "His was the spirit which accepts with grateful recognition of their worth the learning and the acquired wisdom of the past, regards with reverence t radii ions and schools whose refining influence has quickened t he civilization and culture of succeeding ages, and whose claim to lay the foundation of all liberal education the triumphs of advocates, not more than the failures of those who have attempted ol her met hods, .-imply enforce. Broad-minded, far-reaching, liberal in his generous expectancy of what new generations would admire, while reverential in his appreciation of all that a glorious past has accomplished, John Carroll left the impress of this spirit upon Georgetown College when he entrusted to it the grand mission whose development, we commeinora t e. What does her century year show in realization of the hopes budded upon that faith thai Carroll held ? The country to be blessed in the fruition of his desires, grown from the sparsely inhabited States that skirted the Atlantic coast to a mighty Nation, whose stretch of domain is commensurate with the sweep of a continent; the See of Baltimore, in the very year of Georgetown's foundation made the centre and sole depository of Episcopal authority in t he United States, become the primatial See of honor, where I he successor of ( 'a rrol 1 . a ( "a rdinal Prince of t he Holy Roman Church, receives the homage of united brethren in num- ber surpassing that of the priests who paid the homage of obedience to the first Archbishop of Baltimore. Under the fostering care and encourage- ment of a free Government, strengthened in its earlier struggles by the blessings of Cod's vicar on earth, Georgetown College itself has grown HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 353 from the modest academy that Carroll placed upon the banks of the Potomac into a university whose schools of arts, science, literature, medi- cine and law give it place among- the foremost institutions of the land. " And what has been her fidelity to the high mission entrusted to her by the founder, the mission that the legend on her escutcheon boldly proclaims — religion and learning — utraque unttrn? Attest it, ye men of saintly name, whose memory touches with a holy light the record of a century's work in the College of our love. The venerable Neale, the Francis de Sales of America, the courtly Dubourg, Georgetown's third president, who passed from its halls to wear the mitre, the crowning work of whose life, the foun- dation at Lyons of the Society for the Propagation of the Faith, shall carry his name in benediction to the furthermost parts of the earth. Here the humble Flaget and the zealous Brute taught. Around the venerated spot cluster memories of the Fenwicks, McElroy, McSherry, Mulledy, Knack- stedt and Early, whose remains commingle with the dust, 'whose souls are with God, we trust.' "Within the precincts of yonder simple chapel first sounded the clarion voice of Ryder, whose golden elocpience, with the clear ring of truth in its tone, awoke, nigh unto fifty years ago, the echoes of the church in our land. Hence went forth the typical president and de- voted missionary, Father Maguire, whose beautiful voice yet lingers upon the ears of many of us as a memory of youth and early manhood. " True to the mission of Carroll, and loyal to his trust, into all the ranks of men has our Alma Mater sent worthy sons, trained in the great principle of moral conduct whose foundation is Christianity, and whose embodiment is the life of its divine Founder; sons schooled under a discipline which seeks in all branches of human knowledge the highest development of man's intellectual faculties, but reckons this of lesser worth than the impress of honor, honesty and integrity which the heart is to receive ; sons who have sat in the councils of the Nation and held their escutcheon of honor and political honesty beyond the reach of pollution's touch, while around them fair fames were foully smirched and honored names sent groveling in the dust ; sons who on the field of battle and where the waters of the ocean gave back the echoes of our Nation's victorious guns, at cost of life and with price of precious blood, gave testimony that the patriot spirit of Georgetown's founder thrilled anew the breasts of Georgetown's children; sons like unto the knightly Garesche, who plunged into the fiery waves of battle, bearing within his bosom the God whose sacramental presence gave fearlessness to his soldier heart while it imparted the peace of heaven to his Christian soul; sons, at once Christians and patriots, who loved their fatherland only less than they loved their God. The judicial ermine, too, 354 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWy COLLEGE. have the sons of Alma Mater worn without reproach and hud aside without stain ; and. proud mother niiist she be, who, reading the honor-roll or the children she has nurtured, sees Gaston's name lead all the rest, while the nan if of Gaston's peer in worth and fame, the profound jurist . the courteous and dignified judge, the humble and devout Catholic, William Matthews Merrick, upon whose pulseless heart the newly-mounded earth rests ten- derly, closes her century's record. True to the lofty purpose whose reach lies beyond the horizon of the world of sense and the things of lime: liberal in spirit while conservative in principle ; intolerant only of error and vice ; with high hopes and far-reaching aspirations for the future development and broadening of her sphere of activity, while tenacious of 1 he results and well- I ned methods of the past — such does her cent iiry's close lind the College of our love. Contemplating with pride the prow th this festal time is meant to commemorate, and recalling Hie little favoring circumstances that at- tended the formation and early years of her career, which of us. brothers, has prophetic ken to picture what maturity of growth and splendor of achieve- ment they will look upon, who come to place upon Alma Mater's brow her second century's crown ? Proud as they shall justly be, yet can they not love her more tenderly, more reverentially than we who gather around her to give to honored mother the greeting of her loyal sons. Back from the lives to which she committed us, when with her parting blessing she placed a mother's fame and a mother's hope in our keeping ; back, in a word, from the busy marts of trade ami commerce, whence we bring hands free from touch of dishonest gain; from the mental conflict and sharp issues of forensic strife, with honor unimpeached ; from the bed of pain and the fever-laden wards of hospitals, where, skilful thought guiding hand grown soft under sweet charity's touch, we have won the benediction accorded the physician in Holy Writ for the healing, that comes ultimately from God; from land and sea. where we carry upon stainless swords our country's honor and. Alma Mater's patriotic trust j from other ways of life, in which, with love, source divine, and power of the right hand of the Most High, Samaritan-like we have poured into wounded souls the balm of heaven-born grace: from the trusts for whose administration the untiring solicitude and devoted labor of her bestowal fitted us, we are met to give her reckoning of what success or failure the years now gone brought to our lives. We are here to give her assurance that in success or in failure we still cling to the principles she implanted in our souls, as we still cherish the lessons with which she sought to give direction to our effort's lives. We especially, lirothers, upon whose lives the shadows are so rapidly lengthening that we must couch our greetings to Alma Muter in a tone with the minor chord HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 355 of ' morituH te salutamus,' have come to renew to her our pledge, that to the end we shall heed the grand lessons of Christian morality, patriotic de- votedness and personal integrity, which, falling- like Heaven-sent dew upon our minds and hearts in early years, have given fertile growth to the little good that happily adorned and ennobled our later life. In parting we leave this promise, that in spirit akin to that of him of whom first she taught us, who dying dulcis reminiscitur Argus, we, too, when the dark shadows of death are falling athwart our vision, sweet memories of our College shall have place in our hearts, and with grateful realization of the blessings to our life her solicitude has been, we shall in turn bless the day that first made us her sons. With loyal devotion and exultant pride, fair mother of our love, do we, thy sons, salute thee, and joyfully place upon thy brow the century -crown so nobly won ! In the esteemed presence of his direct suc- cessor, who worthily wears the honor and bears the title of cardinalatial dignity ; amid this splendid assemblage of invited guests who hold spiritual sway in Sees that once formed portions of the charge the noble patriarch carried as his trust from God ; cheered by the presence of friends, clerical and lay, who, from distant homes, have sought in pilgrim spirit this first home of Catholic education in our fair land: gladdened in spirit by the happy results of the years that have passed, we speak in deepest reverence and grateful remembrance the illustrious name of John Carroll, George- town's founder. May his spirit dwell ever in the work which his noble mind conceived and his abiding faith in an over-ruling Providence made possible ; may we, brothers, remembering that 'the glory of children are their fathers,' strive that no act of ours bedim this inherited glory. •■ With renewal of youth and earby love for Alma Mater by this return to the home whose roof-tree gave us shelter in the days now gone, we bear back to the scenes of life we have for the moment emitted the great lesson that first we learned beneath the shades of our Christian Academe: " ' There is a wisdom more precious than riches, and all the things that are desired are not to be compared with her. Length of days is in her right hand, and in her left hand riches and glory. Her ways are beautiful ways and all her paths are peaceable. She is a tree of life to them that lay hold on her, and he that shall retain her is blessed.' " Brothers, God grant to all the sons of Georgetown that life ; God give to all her children thus to be blessed eternally." The Mass sung on this occasion, under the leadership of Dr. Henry C. Sherman, was Gounod's Mesne de S/c Cccile, accompanied by a full orchestra nf hrass and string pieces. The exquisite interpretation of the Mass was a ;;;,(, HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. common theme of congratulation. A striking- incident of the ceremony was the military salute in the sanctuary by the officers of the Cadet corps dur- ing the Elevation. There was an additional and very impressive element in the Mass, common enough in Catholic countries, but hardly known here. There had been much talk of ushering in the morning of the celebration hy a salute of artillery, but the hour assigned for the salute came and went, with no artillery in sight. The one upon whom the business of procuring the cannon devolved, although most had grave misgivings about the mat- ter, looked unconcerned and said that the cannon would appear at, the proper time: and so it happened. Every one knows how the ceremonial of a Pontifical Mass grows constantly in grandeur and magnificence until the crowning moment of the Elevation summons all to do homage to tin- King wlio is about to descend on the altar. A feeling of awe takes posses- sion of the breast even in the ordinary low Mass, hut here, when the pomp and circumstance of a great occasion had wrought the minds of all to a high pitch of expectation and exultation, the scene was actually sublime. In the sanctuary was the Cardinal Archbishop, the Primate of the Church in America, as Celebrant of the Mass, with prelates and oilier dig- nitaries assembled in sufficient numbers to give it the appearance, almost , and dignity, of a minor Council of the Church. The last words of the Preface still trembled on the air when the organ pealed forth its notes, and the exultant strains of that inimitable Sanctus filled the church. As the Action of the Mass proceeded, the ministers, the torch-bearers and thurifers grouped themselves in their proper positions, the officers of the Cadet corps stepped promptly into the sanctuary, and as the words of Consecration were pronounced, six swords Hashed in the air, the quick click of musket sat " present arms " ran along the entire length of the church, and the boom of cannon was heard amid the momentary lull of the music, at first indis- tinctly, and then at regular intervals until the Communion of the sacred office. The artillery had come in time, and at the fitting moment, at the true beginning of the celebration, the salute began. Alter the Mass the Cardinal and escort, followed by the clergy, the faculties and the representatives of other colleges, returned to the College in procession amid salutes of artillery, and after a short delay proceeded to the College Refectory, where a banquet awaited them. Half an hour before the appointed time in the evening the Memorial Hall began to fill for the Theological Session. At eight the Cardinal and Faculty took their seats on the stage. The exercises opened with a Latin address by Father Welch, the Chancellor of the University HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 357 The white hair and spare, yet erect and vigorous, frame of the speaker, gave dignity and impressiveness to his carriage. Addressing His Eminence the Cardinal, the Illustrious and Most Reverend Bishops, the Venerable Fathers and distinguished men of the great assembly before him, Father Welch gave, in stately periods and felicitous phrase, a brief summary of the teaching of Catholic theology. The overwhelming importance of this sacred science he derived from the nature of its object, which is nothing less than God himself, the beginning and the end of all things. Enumerat- ing the truths of theology accessible to human reason by the exercise of its own powers, and adding to them the impenetrable mysteries taught by revelation, he showed that the guardian of both is the Church established by Our Divine Lord as the supreme arbiter of religious truth. To the study of this truth, under the guidance of the Church, the Venerable Fathers here present had devoted their lives ; wherefore our loving Mother had judged it right and becoming, as a chief feature of her centennial fes- tivities, to give solemn and public expression to her appreciation of their talents and labors in this field, tending so powerfully to the glory of God and the salvation of man. At the close of Father Welch's address, the graduates advanced to the front of the stage, where they made the profession of faith and took the oath on the Gospels. Father Murphy, after a short speech, read the Latin formula for the degree of Doctor of Divinity. The president of the College handed the diplomas to the Cardinal, from whom the graduates received them on bended knees, in the order mentioned in the programme. THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF DIVINITY. Rt. Rev. Monsignor T. S. Preston, V.G., New York. Rt. Rev. Monsignor J. de Concilio, Jersey City. Rev. Charles F. Kelly (in course), Towanda, Pa. Very Rev. Edward P. Allen, President of Mount St. Mary's College, Maryland. Rev. Thomas D. Beaven, Holyoke, Mass. Rev. William Stang, Providence, R. I. Very Rev. James S. M. Lynch, V.G.. Syracuse. Very Rev. Peter J. Prendergast, Rondout, N. Y. Rev. John W. McMahon, Charlestown, Mass. Rev. Charles M. O'Keeffe, LL.l)., New York. Very Rev. James J. Dougherty, New York. Very Rev. Stephen Wall, V.G., Pittsburgh. 358 history OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Very Rev. Francis M. L. Duinont, S.S.. President of St. Charles Col- lege, Maryland. Very Rev. John E. Fitzmaurice, Rector of the Seminary of St. Charles Borromeo, Overbrook, Penn. Rev. Thomas J. Conaty, Massachusetts. Alter the conferring of the degrees, each of the reverend graduates was invested with cap and ring by the Cardinal. Then followed the speech of the evening by Monsignor Preston, Chancellor of the Archdiocese of New York, by decree of the University hereafter Doctor of Divinity. the address of monsignor preston. "Your Eminence; Reverend President of the University; Ladies and Gentlemen : — My first word should be one of grateful thanks to the Rev. President and Faculty of this time-honored University for the honor conferred upon my associates and myself. For my own part. 1 feel how little I deserve the dignity which the indulgent kindness of the Fathers of the Society of Jesus lias bestowed upon me. All the more with the consciousness of unworthiness is the debt of gratitude. From my heart, therefore, do I render thanks. And I must add that the value of the high honor conferred is greatly enhanced by the distinguished source from whence it comes. " The University of Georgetown is the first of our American colleges, and in a certain sense the mother of them all. Around its history are en- twined the most sacred memories of religion and patriotism. The strug- gles and triumphs of our faith are recorded here. The growth of our be- loved country in her advance in prosperity and honor is written in the history of this College. It is also a University of the illustrious Society of Jesus, the. -real teaching body of the Church, the company of the mas- ters of theology, of philosophy, and of the science of the Saints. To the Fathers of the Society of Jesus do we look up as our guides in all that is true and divine. They have been more than Fathers to me. It has been my .".real happiness to sit at their feet to learn from the safe de- fenders of orthodoxy the thoughts which are in union with the living Church of Christ, the words which speak to the necessities of the age, to the needs of immortal souls. "Standing always in the vanguard of the battle, quick to discern the shadows of error, they speak with no uncertain sound. They always strike fearlessly for the truth. They are the right arm of the body of Christ, the guard of the Infallible Vicar of the Lord. Honor from them is honor in- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. :;;,ri deed. It seems to ears of faith to echo the voice of the Pontiff Supreme, even of Him whose name they bear, the Incarnate Word, who is Lord over all, blessed forever. " And now that I have feebly expressed my thanks, permit me in your kindness to add a few words as to the obligations which this honor entails upon us, coming- as it does from the masters of theology and divine sci- ence. We are made the teachers of sacred learning, and in our separate spheres are bound within the limits of our influence to know and teach the truth revealed, and even the truths of natural light as they are illumined by divine faith. Here we touch the vast realm of that science which in its completion is the knowledge of God, as in his goodness he makes his infinite beauty known to his creatures. Our first duty is humility before the In- finite Intelligence, not only in Himself, but as he reveals Himself. Before the Divine Church, which is the mystical Body of the Word Incarnate we how down with all our powers. He, the Eternal Son, speaks the glory of the Trinity. He the Word reveals in his Church all that we nnvy know of the Divine, illumining the face of Nature and the domain of natural reason with his celestial light. Teaching in his Church, he here alone displays the beauty of God with the wealth of redeeming love. Here is 'God manifest in the flesh.' Here is 'the pillar and ground of the truth.' The act of fait h is our Credo. 'Credo in utiam Sanctam, Catholicam, Apostolicam, et Ro- manarn Ecclesiam.' " And with our faith in the living Church is our submission to the Vicar of the Lord, the Infallible Pastor, the Successor of the Prince of the Apos- tles, to whom God has given the sacred trust of the deposit of the faith. He is the impregnable rock on which rests the whole edifice. He confirms his brethren. He feeds the whole flock of Christ. To him therefore we bow down as the unerring guide of our lives and of our intelligences. Through him the Master speaks. His every word do we obey. He hath the keys of the kingdom, and whatever he binds on earth is bound in heaven. Hav- ing thus made our act of faith and our oath of lidelitj' to the Church and her august Head, we are guarded from the dangers of our material and superficial age. "This is not an intellectual age. In deep and profound studies it can- not compare with the glory of the past. It boasts of its progress, and its pride is the evidence of its ignorance. It hath made progress in things material, in the application of scientific truths ; but what advance hath it made in serious knowledge? The so-called modern philosophy is the denial (if even natural light and the darkening of the understanding with obscure words. If hath unequalled daring. It assails the throne of the Supreme HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Intelligence, and tben shamelessly writes on its brow the title of agnosticism. Professing to know, laughing ai faith, trampling upon the testimony of natural reason, it boasts <>f its ignorance. We who are illumined by divine fait li an' not dismayed by this array of superficial study. We will meet them on the arena of reason and compel them to an inglorious defeal . We will take their own weapons and disarm them in the conflict. "We will drive them to the sterile regions of utter skepticism, and force those who glory in knowing nothing to confess their folly. "We will walk about our Siou and tell them how securely founded are its walls. By reason we will prove the extrinsic credibility of faith and lead the true intellect to how be- fore the God who is truth and who can neither deceive nor be deceived. Thus we open the portals of the temple of truth. He thai will not enter here shall die in darkness. Here is the home of faith, by which alone we can know God. The mightier the intellect the more fearful t he wreck upon t lie rocks and sands of unbelief. This age can tell us nothing new of God and truth divine. There are no new paths, no new revelations, no elevated heights from which we may look down upon the giants of ages past, the great theologians and philosophers of the Church, who, even now in heaven, are the aids to our feeble efforts and the patrons of our studies. They will tell us of dangers in our path. They will ward off the insidious enemy even if he conies dressed in the garb of an angrel of light. We shall not fall into the snares laid for him who studies without humility and obedience, lie- sides the errors which attack dogmatic truth there are others on the prac- tical side of human action which affect the well-being of communities and the social order on which the happiness of our race depends. There are always so-called reformers whose avowed purpose is to heal the wounds of humanity in its struggle with evil. Dissatisfied with the plans of divine mercy and the guidance of the Church which leads men in safe paths, they would propose remedies which violate every vested or natural right and break to pieces the social bond. Hence communism seeks to bless all by destroying all, giv ing wealth by taking away. Hence socialism of the most dangerous type lifts its head and talks of natural bounties as the property of all. because, say they, they are the property of none. By such errors they destroy every natural right ami would relegate civilized society to the chaos of jarring elements without a principle or bond of union. •'True philosophy cannot be thus deceived. Its grand principles remain firm, where no so-called reformer can overthrow them. Error never begets truth, nor does destruction of natural right build up the social edifice. Here partial truth, or error mixed with truth, is the most dangerous form of unbelief. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 3(il " There is no toleration of error possible. There are patience, gentleness and kindness ; but never can the sword be sheathed against an enemy who lies in wait for the true life of man or the well-being of society. Reformers will not help us with their agrarian plans. They will never find a tie to bind the members of the human family like that which the hands of God have made, which the blood of a Redeemer has sanctified. They may try in vain. Their most plausible scheme will fall to pieces. ' What God hath not joined together is easily put asunder.' He who is not with the Lord is against him. and fights beneath the banner of his adversary. " So we may make our act of faith on this glad da}' which renews the memories of priestly toil and apostolic zeal on this sacred spot in our be- loved fatherland. In the divine Church, under its infallible head, and fol- lowing the footsteps of our guides, the Fathers of the Society of Jesus, we will watch with anxious eyes the conflict between truth and error. By word and deed we will defend the right and assail the false. Thus may we learn the ways of that science which leads to God and to rest within the outspreading arms of his love and truth. Thus may we follow in the foot- steps of the saints, and in the path of true humility, reward the indulgent kindness of our Alma Mater, give some honor to the Church of Christ, and glory to him who is the Alpha and Omega, the first and the last, the author and finisher of our faith." The exercises concluded with a short address by Father Richards, the Rector of the University, in which he announced that Mr. Elisha Francis Riggs, of this city, had, but two days before, generously donated $10,000 to finish the new library.* Then, amid the booming of cannon, the Cardi- nal, attended by the gentlemen of the several Faculties, moved to the Cole- man Museum to hold a reception. After three thousand had passed by and been presented, the crowd scattered for different parts of the building, some i<> the refreshment room, some back to the Memorial Hall to enjoy the promenade. It was fully twelve o'clock before the building was clear and llic entertainers were left, " the weary to sleep " and the supperless to eat. This closed the proceedings of the first day. * Since thai time Mr. Riggs has taken upon himself the sole responsibility of bringing t lie library to a magnificent completion. Its cost he alone knows; its superb finish and exquisite arrangement can only be understood by seeing it. If three times the amount mentioned above were expended, the library is worth it. 362 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. V ALUMNI DAY. The second day was somewhat more quiel than the preceding one. There was no booming of artillery, no outburst of musical sounds: it was the day whose early portion was to be devoted to intellectual festivity and purely academic jubilation. There were class reunions of old scholars and many pleasant, interchanges of College reminiscences. Then, at the appointed hour, all proceeded to the Memorial Hall where already a Large audience had gathered. Before beginning the exercises set down on the programme of the day, one of the Faculty gladdened the hearts of all assembled by reading for them a cablegram which arrived just at the moment when the Poem of the Centennial was about to be read. This cheering message was : "Roma, 21° Feb. " Richards, Praeses, Georgetown : " LEO XIII. URATULANS BENEPRECATUR RECTOR!, PROFESSORIBUS, ALUM- NIS." " Leo XIII. offers congratulations and wishes God-speed to President, Professors and Alumni." Telegrams of congratulation were also read from the University of Notre Dame. Indiana, and the University of Christ iania, Sweden. After t hese kindly greetings from His Holiness, the Father of Christen- dom, and from sifter institutions which, though widely separated in space, are united in the love and pursuit of learning, the exercises marked upon the programme were begun. Mr. Conde B. Pallen. B.A. '80, A.M. '83, the gifted poet upon whom the choice had fallen, stepped to the front of the platform and was greeted with rounds of hearty applause before he had spoken a word. The memory of his brilliant course and of his splendid achievements on that same platform in days nol long gone by, had not yet faded away. The olive tint of his skin, the clear lust re of his honest- eye, and the magnetism of his voice, started tears of joy down many a cheek, even at the very opening of his poem. Bui as he went on, with steady. rhythmic cadence and fine modulation of voice, he read Jus Ode like one inspired. So genuine was the feeling, so closely knit was he in sympathy and love with the subject of his poem, that it seemed like an improvisation HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 363 welling forth from the very depths of his soul. Lest, however, I may be considered too partial a judge of what I commend so highly, the Ode itself is here inscribed. CENTENNIAL ODE. BY CONDE B. FALLEN, A.M., CLASS OF '80. I. When youth, O Alma Mater, on the threshold stood, The hot thirst of fume within the blood, And turned with longing eyes To life's giant enterprise, Under the gilded future's spell Lightly we said farewell To these dear scenes, and down yon narrow street, With throbbing heart and hurrying feet, Sought the jostling throng That o'er life's highway streams along: Lightly we went, Hope in the van, While life like music ran Melodiously through heart and brain, Each step a victory, each moment gain : Lightly we went, but laden now Return with deeper love, blown to full flower By riper knowledge of the absent hour; And on this day of days, When like a hundred stars upon thy brow Thy hundred years in splendor blaze, Lay at thy feet the tribute of our praise. As dew wept down on leaf and flower, when morn Grows tremulous within the east scarce born, Mirrors in every crystal drop the radiant sun, In myriad lesser lights reflecting one, Our loves receive thy love's desire, And thousand-fold return the sacred fire. II. From distant lands, where in soft splendor beams The Southern Cross through silent deeps of air. Making a hushed glory of the night that seems As if angelic choirs were chanting there; From lands where winter's icy banners flare fjpon rude blasts blown down in roaring war From solitudes beneath the polar star: From lands where morning's earliest rays unbar Tlie gates of sleep to rouse the eager t lining With the keen note of industry's shrill song, While slumbering cities into being start And barter roars within the busy mart- ;;e i lie morning stars that rise To fill with golden light the skies That circle thy first cycle round ; These the immortal fires that know Xo srtting in the heaven's wide expanse, And kindle with an ever brighter glow, As thi' streaming years in crystal Hoods advance. We, who stand upon the shore And watch the impetuous flow HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 369 Of Time's river onward pour Intu the future's formless sea, Dimly dream the glory yet to be; As in the gateways of the morn, When the waning stars are shorn Of their soft splendors, clay is born, And the shimmering east grows white With the upward creeping light Against the westward Hying night, We divine the glory yet concealed By the beauty half revealed. Thy hundred years upon thy cheek, Glowing with perennial truth, Sit like the first flush of youth; Nor envious Time may wreak His wrinkled vengeance on thy brow, And his harsh furrows plow To mark the rugged path Of his relentless wrath ; And when our days have measured out their span To the last limit of the thread, And we join Death's dark caravan To the shoreless regions of the dead, His dread shade shall have no power To blight the blossom of the Bowel That wreathes thy head ; But as the generations pass, Like phantoms in Time's darkened glass, And ages in the ever-widening past go down, From their dust shall spring fresh bays to weave thy crown. After the Ode came the Centennial Oration. It had been originally as- signed to Judge William M. Merrick, whose serious illness a short time before the celebration had rendered it necessary to find a substitute for him. The well-known modesty of Mr. Morris, and his disinclination to make speeches, stood, for a time, as Hie sole reason why he was not invited to the honorable eminence. But, when efforts had been made to secure the right man elsewhere and the quest proved to lie a failure, Mr. Morris, through sheer loyalty and devotedness to the College, consented to supply the place of his friend. The manner in which lie accomplished the undertaking bears evidence in full of that broad and careful scholarship which, in spite of his retiring disposition, has won I'm' him the high rank and the renown he en- joys as one of the most learned members of the Washington Bar. Readers can judge for themselves the worth and beauty of the work done by him on Alumni Bay, and can join with the Faculty in believing' that it was no un- kindly providence which made it difficult to find a substitute forjudge Mer- rick. The right man was in the right place. 370 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. ADDRESS OF MARTIN F. MORRIS, ESQUIRE, AT THE CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION, FEBRUARY 21, 1SS9. '•In- thai wonderful Mythology of ancient Greece, beautiful even in its grossest anthropomorphism — that Mythology which, with the poetry of Homer ami the drama of ^Eschylus, we learned in other days within these old «ray walls — there is a story which I would recall to you, because it has a moral most appropriate to the present occasion. It is the story of Her- cules and Antaeus. Hercules, the wonder-working demigod of the Achaean legend, met Antaeus, King- of Libya, and son of Terraorthe Earth, in deadly conflict on the southern shores of the Mediterranean. It was t he conflict of force and guile against untutored patriotism. The irresistible physical strength of the Achaean enabled him repeatedly to throw his antagonist, but each time that the Libyan chief touched his Mother Earth, he rose reinvigorated by that contact, and returned anew to the contest with his adversary, and he perished at last only when that contact was no longer available to him. It is good for us, often weary, sometimes dispirited, ever struggling with the legions of sin and sorrow on the world's incessant battle-field, to come back from time to time to the bosom of our Alma Mater, to the touch of that genial mother of our youthful intellects, and from the sacred soil, whence we first drew our intellectual and spiritual vigor, to seek anew the strength to bear us bravely in the never-ending contest. " But we come to-day, not merely to seel; renewed inspiration for our- selves, but also to rejoice with our Alma Mater in the consummation of the ages that crown her yet youthful brow with the laurels of a hundred years. "One hundred years ago the foundations of her greatness were laid. One hundred years ago, when the recollections of Valley Forge had already become a memory of sweet sadness ; when the morning star of the nations was ascending brightly triumphant over the fainting echoes of the cannon of Yorktown ; when Washington, Franklin, Adams, Hamilton, Jef- ferson, Madison and Robert Morris, our seven wise men— if, indeed, any can be called supremely wise where all were pre-eminently so — were laying deep and strong the foundations of our Federal Union — in that very same year the foundations also were laid of this Republic of the Intellect by one who had participated with the framers of the Federal Constitution in that heroic struggle for human independence — not merely lor American in- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 371 dependence, but for the independence of mankind ; for the guns of Concord and Lexington have at length reverberated around the world, and their echoes have awakened ail the nations from their centuries of slavery. " John Carroll, of Maryland, was the Romulus of our University. He was a cousin of the scarcely more famous Charles Carroll, of Carrollton, the man whose signature to the Declaration of Independence John Hancock de- clared to be worth a million in money to the patriot cause. He was a mem- ber of that resolute and heroic band of men of whom, now that the passions of the eighteenth century are dead, we may speak with something- of the calm impartiality of history — that band which has probably left deeper traces on the history of the world than any other one organization ex- cept the Christian Church — the devoted brotherhood which owes its origin to the chivalrous soldier-priest of Navarre, Ignatius of Loyola, and bears the name of the Society of Jesus, the most bepraised and the most abused organization which the world lias ever known. " Little, perhaps, did Loyola anticipate the vast dimensions which it was destined to attain, when, with his six companions, he formed at Paris, while attending the University there in 1534, the wonderful organization which became in after-times alternately the confidant and the terror of kings ; which gained the undeserved reputation of controlling for two cen- turies one-half of the cabinets of Europe, and keeping the other half in con- slant turmoil; which sent the sainted Xavier on the track of Vasco de Gama to open to Christianity and European civilization the almost fabulous realms of Cipango and Cathay ; which established a truly Arcadian repub- lic in Paraguay, and dared death and torture in the attempt to civilize the savaire aborigines of the St. Lawrence and the Mississippi. It is beyond question that his organization developed the foremost educators of Europe, and the foremost missionaries of the world in all the lands beyond the pale of European civilization. On the banks of the Ganges, in the realms of the Great Mogul, at the Court of Pekin, in the wilds of Mongolia, through the island-empire of Japan, by the fountains of the Nile, in the lands where Sheba's Queen reigned three thousand years ag-o, amid the boundless for- ests of South America, in the halls of Cuzco, amid the fallen palaces and ruined temples of the Montezumas, by our own great inland waters, every- where amid the nations thai, walked in the shadow of an idolatrous worship or groaned in the throes of an expiring civilization, they carried in either hand the twin torches of education and religion, like that noble light which Hashes out from the seaward gate of our Western Continent upon the broad Atlantic to illumine the world. " When, with a spirit of fierce intolerance, upon which wc now look ;;;•.. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN CULLLGE. back with pity and regret rather than abhorrence, England harshly drove from her soil the Puritan and the Cavalier alike. Catholic and Prot- ectant, the peaceful Quaker and the scarcely more aggressive Anabap- tist, it was the Jesuit missionaries that accompanied the pilgrims of the Ark and the Dove to their settlement, at old St. Mary's, on the Potomac, where, as we claim, not in any spirit of antagonism, but only of a generous emulation, freedom first planted in the New World the banner of universal religious toleration and proclaimed the doctrine of the brotherhood of man. And when again, in the consummation of time, in the due course of human events, the struggle for independence began, the brotherhood of Loyola en- tered heartily into the patriotic movement; and not the least prominent actor in if was the founder of Georgetown College. "We know how highly the Continental Congress valued his services and his influence at that critical time. It was of great importance to our people to secure the alliance, or at least the neutrality, of Canada in their contest with the mother country ; and the Congress appointed Benjamin Franklin, Charles Carroll and Samuel Chase as commissioners to treat with our Anglo-French neighbors to the north of us. But it was not so much upon these commissioners that Congress relied for success in this negotia- tion as upon John Carroll, whose co-operation in this delicate mission the Congress solicited in terms rather of entreaty than request; and upon John Carroll, in fact, the work of negotiation mainly devolved. The mis- sion was more successful than is usually supposed. The assistance or alliance of Canada, it is true, was not secured to the thirteen colonies. The bitter enmities of two centuries of strife and conflict it was impos- sible so far to remove as to bring Canada into an alliance which would place her side by side with New England. She had no such grievance as the revolted colonies had. and she had been guaranteed civil and religious freedom ; and the guarantee, it, must, be said, hail been faithfully preserved. John Carroll, however, did secure the substantial neutrality of the French Canadians ; and it is a fact that very few of them were found in the armies of Clinton and Burgoyne. " With the end of the War of Independence the work of political organi- zation began, and John Carroll and his associates began simultaneously the work of ecclesiastical and educational organization. The first fruits of his labors were the foundation of the Episcopal See of Baltimore, of which he became the first Bishop, and the establishment of Georgetown Col- lege. How the tree then planted has grown you need no words from me to tell. The result is before you. The modest structure erected here by John Carroll has long since given way to the magnificent buildings that HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 373 now crown this hill, and the intellectual development has been no less marked that has drawn students to Georgetown College even from the nations of Europe and Asia, and spread the influence of our Alma Muter to the ends of the earth. That influence, it is true, has been quietly exerted and quietly disseminated. The Alumni of Georgetown College have not been as loud in the praises of their Alma Mater as they would have been justified to be ; and she has been satisfied — perhaps too well satisfied — to be known by her works rather than her professions. " During the century of our Alma Mater's existence she has seen empires rise and fall. She saw the savage feudalism of Europe go clown in blood before the still more savage vengeance of the French Revolution. She saw the Corsican Conqueror throw the lurid light of his meteoric career across the field of history. She listened intently to the distant sounds of triumph that went up from the field of old Plata?a to soothe the dying hour of Marco Bozzaris. The south winds brought to her expectant ears the news of the victories of Hidalgo and Bolivar. She responded with the stirring strains of the Marseillaise to the announcement of the Republic of Lamartine and Cavaignac. She has seen our own thirteen feeble States become the might- iest of empires. She has seen yonder Capitol rise to crown a hill more regal than that whereon the Roman raised the seat of ancient sovereignty. For a time her brow was clouded and grief was in her halls, while fraternal strife scattered her sons and desolated the land. But she has seen the new Union grow up from the strife : and she rejoices that we are once more a united and prosperous people. " During this century of her existence she has witnessed the most won- derful progress in all the conditions of society. During this century the steamboat, the railroad, the telegraph and the telephone have been invented: the continent, has been spanned; the mountains have been pierced ; the ocean has been bridged. Morse's vocal wire has come to Hash the deeds and the thoughts of men from land to land, under the deep sea, through mountain and forest, from city to city, through all the wide world, with the speed of lightning. The newspaper has arisen to mold public opin- ion, as well as to chronicle its chameleon phases. Gigantic enterprises have been achieved by combination which individual effort could never have realized. Communities and nations have been brought into closer relations. The question of the brotherhood of man is no longer a dream of the enthu- siast. Man's comforts and man's wants have been multiplied a thousand- fold. And social and political questions have arisen of which the sages and statesmen of other days never dreamed. What Virgil said of the Augus- tan Age that ushered in the Messianic era, in words borrowed from the 374 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Sibylline Oracles, is as applicable to our century as it was to that of the Roman poet : "' Ultima Cumaei venit jam caraiinla aetas; Magnus ab Intsgro Baeclorum nasoitui ordo.'" "'Comes now the final time foretold By tin-- Cnmaean song of old : New the great cycle "I the years Begins through all the rolling spheres.' " " In truth, a new era has begun. The aye of great men has passed ; the aye of great things has come. Man lias become greater; men have become less. Individual effort is dwarfed before the overwhelming power of combination. The secrets of the material universe are laid bare. New forces ami new powers are daily discovered for t lie use of man; and man himself is dazzled by his wonderful discoveries; and he begins to wonder what the end is and meaning of it all. At- the same time the commotion of his material progress has unsettled all his ancient beliefs and all his intel- lectual conditions. Agnosticism, socialism, communism and nihilism are making war upon all his accepted traditions and upon all the political and social institutions that have come down to him through the ages as the sacred heritage of humanity. And, as if this were not enough, the conllict of the races has been precipitated upon us in the vain attempt to give politi- cal expression to the beautiful theory of human equality. The Mongolian is at our gates. The African is in our citadel. And it is demanded of us that we be just to them, while we guard the integrity of our own Aryan race and of our own Aryan civilization— the most difficult problem which the world has ever yet been called upon to solve. "In all this ferment of the human mind — in all this struggle of the social and political world — what part shall the university take in the deter- mination of the many complex problems that aie presented to us for our solution? What is the place of the university in the plan of our modern civilization:-' This is the question which it seems to me 1 might appro- priately discuss with you a few brief minutes on this occasion of our Cen- tennial reunion. "There was a time when the great universities of Europe were the arbiters of public opinion, and exercised the most potent influence on the social, civil and political life of the world. They were the teachers of the nations; and kings and popes, and princes ami prelates, vied with each other to do them honor. The ministers of religion, and the statesmen who assumed to guide the destinies of Europe, were educated in their halls; and HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 375 the degrees of the university were more prized than the baton of a Con- stable of France. They preserved, and with the religious institutions engrossed, all that remained of the learning of antiquity. They were the depositories of the theology of Paul of Tarsus and of Augustine, the phi- losophy of Aristotle and Boetbius, the jurisprudence of Gratian and Trebon- ian, the medical science of Galen and Hippocrates. And when the Renais- sance came, and the literature of Rome — ' Tully's lore and Virgil's lay and Livy's pictured page' — was supplemented by the grander literature of Greece, the magnificent epic of Homer, and the dramatic grandeur of >3£schylus and Sophocles, and the lyric beauties of Sappho and Anacreon and Pindar, and the eloquent periods of Thucydides and Demosthenes, became the almost exclusive property of the universities. " Woman, too, found in those great institutions a career which is scarcely allowed to her even in this day of complete emancipation, and the beautiful Hypatia of Alexandria had many a counterpart among the professors of the great universities of France and Italy. " The university of the Middle Ages was a wonderful institution. It was a republic in itself, a true republic with republican institutions, liberated from the feudal surroundings of the time, with its own govern- ment and its own civil and criminal jurisprudence, and its own courts to administer that jurisprudence. Its students were often numbered by the tens of thousands, divided into their separate nations, and with their sepa- rate colleges within the common enclosure, and subject to the common authority of the university selected by themselves. A remarkable sur- vival of its powers and privileges is the right exercised to-day by the English universities of Oxford and Cambridge to be represented in the En- glish Parliament by their own chosen representatives — a privilege which has never been disturbed in any of the successive reforms that have swept over England in the present century. " Old Salerno was the first of all the schools of the Middle Ages and of modern Europe. On the shores of Campania, where the blue waters of the Mediterranean come into the very base of the vine-clad hills — where in ancient times 'the glory that was Greece and the grandeur that was Rome,' Hellenic culture and Latin strength met and were blended — where, in subsequent ages, Byzantine guile and Saracen fanaticism, the white ban- ners of Anjou and the red cross of Aragon contended for dominion — the school of Salerno rose, and drew its inspiration alike from East and West., from ancient Greece and still more ancient Egypt, from Byzantium and from Arabian Cordova. It became the great seat of medical science, and the greatest school of medicine which the world has ever known ; and its 376 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. medical code, which the Middle Ages accepted as the supreme law of the science, is even to-day entitled to our most profound ad miration. It had a most remarkable influence on the civilization of Europe. "It is a fact that deserves recognition from us that the first attempts in all ages to establish what we would designate as a university education have always been connected with the predominant study of the science of medicine. With man first emerging from degradation or barbarism, the law of Nature would dictate that his first effort should be in the direction of the security of his own physical well-being. "Salerno, however, was rather a school than a university, in the sense in which we now use that word. The first of the universities properly so called was Bolog'na. It became the great centre for the study of law — utriusque juris, as the Latin has if — the two laws, the civil law of ancient Rome and the canon law of the Roman Church, whence it de- rived the degree of LL.D., of Doctor of the Two Laws, which the Uni- versity of Bologna was the first to confer. It became, and remained down to the latest times, the focus of tree thought in Italy and the seminary of republican principles — the necessary consequence, most undoubtedly, of its study of jurisprudence. For law is necessarily opposed to arbitrary power and feudal licentiousness; and the true lawyer can never be the enemy of the people's liberties. "From Bologna came forth the inspiration that led to the establish- ment of the Italian republics of the Middle Ages — to the glory of Florence and Genoa, the restoration of the civil law of Rome throughout Western Europe, and the growth of the great free cities both on the Mediterranean and on the Baltic Sea. And the spirit of freedom is not yet dead in the old Roman city, although the pre-eminence of its university has long since depai'ted. "Almost contemporaneous in its origin with Bologna was t he Uni- versity of Paris, the greatest of all the universities of the world — the school of Abelard, Anselm, Roscelin, Richard of St. Victor, Peter Lombard and Thomas Aquinas — the great home of the scholastic philosophy, which kepi alive the intellect of Europe when the feudal barons would have destroyed it — a power in Europe to which popes and kings and emperors deferred — a power which almost became the arbiter of orthodox Christianity— whose decrees were as the decrees of councils, and whose dogmatic utterances were accepted as the most authentic enunciations of philosophic truth. " These were the greatest of the universities ; but they were only three out of the many which kept the lamp of science burning through the feudal ages and through all the ages of discord and strife. Their influence on HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 377 Europe it is scarcely possible to conceive at this day. They were the cas- 1les and the strongholds of civilization against the castles and strongholds in which the feudal barons and the enemies of freedom had intrenched themselves ; and they were the instrumentalities of Providence to transmit to modern times all that was left of the old Greek and Roman and Judean civilization, learning' and literature. " Most of the old universities were swept away by the French Revolu- tion. Much that was good, as well as more that was bad, was washed out in that terrible baptism of blood. A new civilization arose, with new ideas and new aspirations. Almost a diluvian cataclysm intervened between the centuries that went before and the nineteenth century. A new world has arisen out of the ruins of the old ; and the nations are moving forward on new lines unknown before. Is the university qualified to hold aloft the torch of truth to guide humanity to the goal of its new aspirations ; or must it abandon tin 1 leadership of the new civilization? Is its system antiquated and useless, and fitted rather to disqualify us for the active work of our age than to promote the cause of human progress ? As it is some 1 hues intimated to us, should we not leave the dead languages, with the dead philosophy of the schools, to be buried with the dead religions and the discarded idols of the past ? Does not our age demand newer methods and different instrumentalities ? " The principal religion of our time is Materialism, and Mammon is the chief divinity in its Pantheon. The acquisition of money is the supreme goal of human effort. To this great purpose all other considerations seem to be subordinated, and success in the endeavor oftentimes condones all the criminal methods by which it has been achieved. Even the sciences which are commended to us are chiefly the material sciences. The sweet human- ities of literature are relegated to the obscurity from which they first emerged, or are regarded merely as the amusement of an idle moment ; and even successful ignorance is sometimes lauded as the best develop- ment of our modern manhood. The self-made man. so-called, is the idol of our time; and the self-made man, who is thus held up to us for our admiration, is usually a compound in equal parts of ignorance and self- sulUciency. •• And yet, while this low spirit of materialism is prevalent in the land. there are remarkable indications of a strong counter-current in favor of a return to the higher education. Are there not colleges and universities, so- called, spread broadcast over the country, dozens of them to every Stale ? A if there not new universities projected every day. as if, like Jonah's gourd, they could spring up into maturity in a night? Does not even 378 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Plutus of ten pay tribute to learning by devoting some of his millions to erect temples to literature ? And have not even misers sought to atone for their hardness of heart to the living by Linking their names, when dead, to the posthumous monuments which they have directed their executors to raise to education ? Is not. all this the harbinger of a newer and better spirit, ami of a higher and better apprecial ion of the cull ure that is needed lo save t he social system from impending disaster ? " II has long since been recognized by all true statesmen ami by all thinking men that the welfare, and even the very existence, of a republic depend on tin; combined virtue and intelligence of its citizens ; and that, to the extent that either intelligence or virtue is wanting, the republic is in danger. The absence of either one will beget an aristocracy, either of force or of fraud, an aristocracy of the sword or an aristocracy of wealth. The absence of both inevitably leads to Csesarism and monarchy. The bribes of Philip of Macedon sufficed to overthrow the Athenian democracy, in spile of the patriot ism of Phocion and the fervid eloquence of Demosthenes, because .Athenian virtue was dead, although Athenian intelligence still lived and flourished. The empire of the Caesars, the vilest and worst under which the human race has ever groaned, was the immediate result of the loss of Roman virtue and of the aggregation of an overwhelming mass of ignorant voters to the Roman commonwealth. It is unquestionably true that if republics would perpetuate themselves they must promote the virtue and foster the education of their citizens. "Are we promoting the virtue of our people when we condone the crimes of bribery and corruption : when we make the offices of Government the spoil of successful partisanship ; when we abandon the management of our public affairs to the ruffians and the outlaws of society : when we seek to nationalize the infamous scandal of the divorce laws ; when we smile at successful political trickery, even though a nation's -nest or the ambassa- dor of a friendly power should be its victim ; when we permit our munici- palities to be governed by the criminal classes and conducted on the princi pies of Robin Mood and Robert Maeaire ? Are we promoting the intelligence of our people when we appeal to their passions and prejudices instead of their judgments, to the blind insanity of sectional hatred, or the more dangerous prejudice of foreign nationality — when we add to the mass of imperfectly educated emigrants from other lands, whom we strive to assimilate, a denser mass of disorganized ignorance, which it is impossible to assimilati — when the' beautiful theory of universal suffrage is used to degrade the powers of government into the hands of the worst elements of society -when the honored principle of the rule of the majority, from which HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 379 should be evolved the greatest good of the greatest number, becomes merely a cloak for that worst of tyrannies, the tyranny of a mob ? " There is a very prevalent political philosophy that all these evils will right themselves in the course of time. But evil does not generate good ; excess begets excess; and as sure as the sun shines in the heaven, in spite of the wonderful elasticity of our composite race, political corrupt ion must eventuate in national degradation, civil decay and Csesarism. For the want of education, we fail to see that we are repeating humanity's sad story, and that the causes that overthrew the republics of Israel, and of Athens, and of Rome, and the republics of Italy and of the Netherlands, are precisely the same causes that are to-day sapping the foundations of our own free institutions. Truly, we need the higher education here, the education not alone of the intellect, but equally of the heart, to enable us to see and appreciate the danger and to guard against it before it is too late. We need the education both of the intellect and the heart ; for the former without the latter may make us accomplished criminals ; the latter with- out the former is likely to produce only amiable idiots. The combination of both is needed to make the useful citizen and the perfect man. " To that illustrious philosopher and statesman, Francis Lord Bacon, is attributed the somewhat trite aphorism, that ' knowledge is power.' It is of no consequence that he did not say it — at least in so many words. He might have said it, as he might probably have written the works of William Shakespeare ; and the aphorism is eminently the expression of a great truth. There is a subtle power in knowledge to which ignorance can never hope to attain ; ignorance is timid ; knowledge is strong - . Ignorance is blind ; knowledge can foresee consequences, and gaze into the future of human conduct. The pursuit of knowledge is a passion ineradicably im- planted in the human heart ; and even though knowledge does not always Ining present happiness, but very frequently the reverse, we might as well attempt to turn the mighty Mississippi back from its course or chain the torrent of Niagara, as to stay the human intellect in its pursuit of knowl- edge. Indeed, the very existence of this insatiate passion, coupled with the absolute impossibility of its complete gratification within the span of this finite existence, is by far the most potent reason drawn from natural sources for the belief in the immortality of the soul. It is not for us to attempt to stay that passion, but to guide and direct it. "Knowledge is power, and knowledge is the result of education. In education all thoughtful men now see the only remedy for the evils of our time, and the only solution for the many problems that perplex us. "But even those who laud it most do not tell us how education is to 380 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE solve these problems — how education is to bridge the widening chasm between capital and labor, or to reconcile the growing conflict between co- operative combination and individual freedom, or to fuse radically antago- nistic races into one homogeneous people. Intelligence is not it self a remedy, nor does it even immediately supply the remedy. We know our difficulties now as well as they can be known in the future, and the knowledge does not supply us with the means for their solution. Neither is it the intelligent who have always been the most virtuous, and ignorance has not always been the worst enemy of our race. The intelligence thai will crowd the public places of your National Capital with brazen statues of men on horse- back, and leave the statesmen and philanthropists and the scholars of the country unremembered and unhonored, is a greatly more dangerous thing than the untutored simplicity of the backwoodsman, or even the benighted ignorance of a duly qualified juryman. The world's worst, and most dan- gerous men are the Caesars, the Robespierres and the Bonapartes — the men of intelligence and education without honor and virtue — the men who, by that combination of gift and deficiency, are enabled most lavishly to do on earth the work of hell, and bring- untold misery on their fellow-men. The bloodiest ruffianism of the French Revolution emanated from men of education and women of supposed refinement — from the philosophers, so called, who had learnt their philosophy in the school of Rousseau and Vol- taire, with whom honor was a jest and virtue a fable. The best educated sovereign that has ever occupied the throne of England from the Norman Conquest to the present day, was the brutal tyrant, Henry VIII. Timur was one of the most learned of Asiatic rulers. And our own country has produced no more accomplished man than Aaron Burr. "There is not only an intellectual side to the human mind — there is also the sentimental side. I use the word in the most, comprehensive and most proper sense. No less a judge of men than Napoleon Bona- parte said that imagination governed the world — meaning thereby the spiritual and sentimental faculties in man — and he was undoubtedly right. It was upon t his theory that most of his own good deeds, and many of his bad ones, were bused. Upon this theory he founded the Legion of Honor. Upon this- theory, himself an agnostic, he restored the rites of religion in France. Upon this theory he soughl to dazzle i he world rather by the splendor than the solidity of his enterprises. It is the sentimental, not the intellectual, that is sublime : and it is the sentimental and the sub- lime, not the merely intellect ual, that governs t he great heart of humanity. How much more man is moved by sentimental than by intellectual con- siderations, even when the intellectual faculties are expended upon tin' sub- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 381 limest of all the physical sciences, astronomy, let the poet of the Pleasures of the Imagination tell in lines that are themselves as sublime as any in our language : " ' Look then abroad through Nature to the range Of planets, suns, and adamantine spheres Wheeling unshaken through the void immense; And speak, oh ! man, does this capacious scene With half that kindling majesty dilate Thy strong conception, as when Brutus rose Refulgent from the stroke of Coesar's fate, Amid the crowd of patriots; and his arm Aloft extending, like eternal Jove, When guilt brings down the thunder, called aloud On Tnlly's name, and shook his crimson steel, And bade the father of his country hail : For lo ! the tyrant prostrate in the dust, And Rome again is free ! ' " It is true that mankind are moved more by their sentimental emo- tions than by the intellect. And yet they are right who look to education for the solution of all our social problems. For, although this is a confession of present inability and incapacity, it is a reaching in the true direction for the truth and light which are not yet within their grasp. Our sentimental na- tures l-equire even a more careful training than does its intellectual counter- part ; and on the combined training of the head and heart depend alike the welfare of the individual and the welfare of the State. " Is the modern universit3 r equal to the demands of this system of supreme development ? " Never at any time in the history of the world, despite its material- istic tendencies, has the value of education been more highly rated than it is now. But never at any time has there been greater controversy in re- spect of the character of the education that is best suited to the exigencies of the time. There is, on the one hand, an emphatic denial of the utility of what is known as a 'liberal education ; ' and, on the other hand, there is a remarkable multiplication of the institutions which profess to give it — a multiplication unfortunately in itself an element of weakness, since it is a diffusion of strength when success depends greatly on concentration of effort — and yet an indication of the necessity of a higher mental cultivation. " ' Liberal ' means free, in the language from which the word is derived ; and a liberal education is the education of freemen — the education that frees the mind alike from the slavery of ignorance and the tyranny of the pas- sions. Without, such an education there can be no intelligent participa- 382 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLi HOE. tioii in the functions of government that arc devolved alike upon all citizens of the Republic. "But such an education, it- may be said, is not open to all : and. not being open to all. it cannot be regarded as essential to the welfare of the community as a whole. '•When 'the hewers of wood and the drawers of water' learn to read the pages of Homer and Demosthenes, and to hold high converse with the highest on the abstruse questions of science and philosophy, there will no longer be * hewers of wood and drawers of water,' and the millennium will have come. Yet it may be that, in the ages which are yet to be un- folded, our increasing knowledge of the secrets of Nature may enable us to escape much of the drudgery that is now the daily fate of the vast majority of mankind, and place the whole race on a higher plane of intelligence. But it is too much to hope that, until the millennium is ushered in. a liberal education will be within reach of more than a small minority. " It is Ibis small minority that is to leaven the mass. All free govern- ment, however democratic in theory, is necessarily aristocratic in fact. The few must always administer it ; the few must always guide' ami control it. The guaranty of freedom is that these U'\v are not permanently entrenched behind the frowning ramparts of privilege, but are subject to change: that the men of to-day are not the men of yesterday, and that it is always in the power of the majority to discard the old and appoint new administrators of the powers of government. "The great universities of the Middle Ages were the nurseries of free- dom, never the abettors of despotism ; ami from them came forth the chosen few whose influence diffused the principles of liberty among the people and kept alive that spirit which enabled the enslaved nations finally to break the fetters of feudalism. Why should it not be to-day as it was in times past ? Why should not the university be the conserver as well as the muse of freedom ? "It is a- singular fact that, notwithstanding the extension of constitu- tional government in Europe, and apparently in pursuance of it, both edu- cation and religion have been made concerns of State by nearly all the nations of the continent, and every cabinet has a minister of public wor- ship and public instruction. Usually the two subjects are combined undei the supervision of one ministerial department. In the very beginning of our Federal Union we separated the domain of religion from tint of politics ; and it is one of the cardinal principles of our republican institutions that every man should be free to worship God as he pleases, or not worship him at all if he so prefers, provided he does not offend against public HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 383 decorum. But our views in regard to the control of the State over edu- cation are not by any means as well defined as with regard to the free- dona of religious worship, and by many persons it has heen deemed wise statesmanship not only that the State should encourage education— about which there is no reasonable controversy — hut even that it should assume to itself the direct and immediate management of it; that it should have its own schools and universities, appoint its own teachers, and prescribe its own course of study. "Now, if there is anything well defined in our theories of government it is that the principle of paternalism is radically vicious, and that the State should not attempt to do for us what we can as well do for ourselves. Government is merelj' a policeman, and its sole duty is to keep the peace between us while we work out our own destinies, each in his own way. Its commandments are exclusively negative ; positive duties it should leave to our consciences and the laws that govern conscience. Whenever it goes beyond this limit the tendency of its action is always in the direction of socialism and communism, and every such departure from its normal sphere is a confession of weakness on the part of individual man that detracts from the native dignity of our manhood ; it is a return to the monarchical principle which we repudiated by our Declaration of Independ- ence. " If this be the true theoiy of government, the management of the education of the people is as far beyond its proper sphere as is the control of religion. Indeed, a system of education controlled and managed by poli- t icians is such an incongruity, that, when the proposition is stated in all its baldness, we are disposed to wonder how we could ever think of receiving our mental and moral training from the politicians, any more than we would at this day think of accepting our religious creed from the privy council of an English sovereign. The control which the cabinets of Europe attempt 1 o exercise over the subjects of education and religion is but the last desperate attempt of the enemies of freedom to convert both into engines of despotism. By indirection, it is true, the State can and should foster tin' cause of education, as it can and should foster the cause of relig- ion and morality: but it is not the province of the State to build schools for us that could compete with the greal universities of the past in their influence, or that could worthily develop the spirit of individual freedom and t rue manhood. " It is not to be forgotten that the altered conditions of society nave superinduced the necessity for great changes in the methods heretofore prevalent in various branches of education. Formerly the student of law 384 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. or medicine had no other school than the office of some member of the pro- fession in the active practice of it; ami his education was only such as he could 'pick up.' There were no schools of law or medicine. The medical man was compelled to go to the schools of Continental Europe for his higher education, if he desired any ; and the lawyer had to do without it, because in the common law there was no higher education to be had. We may recall the attempt to establish a school for the common law at Oxford before the middle of the last century, the first outcome of which was the immortal work of Blacks tone. But it never did anything else, and it finally died of inanition — although the study of law has been restored in that ancient university during the present century, and with better success. " The apprentice system, in fact, for a lqpg time afforded the only access to these two learned professions ; as it did, in a somewhat different way, to the various trades and mechanical industries. The trades-unions destroyed the system in the latter case; and the advancement of civiliza- tion had 1 he same result with respect to law and medicine, necessitating the substitution of the law school and the medical college for the private preceptor. "So the university has become the sole dispensatory of all liberal edu- cation, and upon it consequently has devolved a more profound responsi- bility than, in England or the United States, ever rested upon it before. It has become the guardian of our municipal freedom, because it, is the foster-mother of our intellectual ami sentimental nature. It has become its duty to teach us the principles of truth and justice by which our manhood's years are to be guided in our relations t<> our fellow-men. It has become its duty to teach us t<> reason rightly ; to direct us to distinguish between truth and sophistry, and to impress our spiritual natures with the visions of beauty that hover over the poet's pages, and the principles of honor and patriotism that breathe in the impassioned eloquence of tin' orator. It, is its prerogative to introduce us to that most wonderful literature which the world has ever known ; the literature which has given to us Homer's immortal epics, with their lessons of fervid patriotism and their illustra- tions of the advantage of local sovereignty, under a greal federal union, which was the old Acha\m state ; the literature which has encompassed all beauty and comprehended all philosophy : the literature which has left its indelible traces upon our thought and speech and taste for all time: the literature without which our modern science can scarcely think, for its nomenclature is nearly all Greek, and if can make no great invention for which it is not compelled to borrow or coin a Grecian name. It is the prov- ince of the university to teach us the philosophy of history, the Lesson HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 385 which is to be learned from the experience of our race, the lesson which our self-sufficient age seems most unwilling- to learn, and to its ignorance of which it may attribute all its blunders. It is the province of the university to teach political economy, the true science of our social existence and of the relation to each other of the component parts of the social system. The glories of Salerno and Bologna are no more, but it is the province of the university now, as it was their province in their day, to expound the sciences of medicine and jurisprudence, the theory of the reparation of man's physical woes, and the theory of the regulation of man's moral and intellectual weakness. It is the province of the university, too, while not descending in the slightest degree from the high plane in which she has placed those studies that have been peculiarly her own for generations, to prosecute with enlarged wisdom the material sciences that have come in our age so greatly to widen the sphere of human knowledge and to increase the sum of human happiness. All beauty and duty and truth it is hers to develop ; hers it is by all the roads of human knowledge to lead us into the appreciation of all that is best and highest within the grasp of the human intellect . "Let me turn for a moment to another consideration. "It was a cherished dream of the Father of his Country, one of the very few dreams in which he permitted his eminently practical mind to indulge, to see this Federal Capital, that was to bear his name, become the seat of a great university. Jefferson had laid the foundations of the Uni- versity of Virginia, and he was as justly proud of it as he was of being- the author of the Declaration of Independence. Washington would gladly have been the founder in his own city of the University of America. He had not himself, to any great extent, the advantages of a university education, but with the prophetic eye of the patriot and the statesman, he saw that here, on the banks of his own beautiful river, there was to be not only the seat of empire, the seat of a great Republican Empire, vastly grander, indeed, than even he had ever dreamed, but also the center of science ami art and literature for America, t he center from which should radiate the light to illumine all 1 he body politic, the heart from which should How the blood through all the veins of our young Republic's intellectual life. And this idea had been more than once revived by men of eminence in the world of literal ure. " But are we not realizing t he dream of Washington ? Is not our sister university, the Columbian, aiding to realize it? Institutions grow; they are not made. They do not spring up in a night, perhaps to vanish like an exhalation before the morning sun. Minerva, it is 1 rue, came forth full 386 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. armed in panoply of mail from the head of Jove. Bui il was from the head of Jove, aud Dot of mortal man, that the blue-eyed goddess of wisdom sprang in the maturity of perfect deity. All human institutions thai arc destined to last must come up from small beginnings. It has taken a cen- t ury to develop our country into a mighty nal ion and a united people. The same century lias developed the College founded by John Carroll into a great and prosperous university, fully competent to hold her place among the universities of the world. But all is not yet done. There is much yet to be done ; and you and she must do it. It is for you, my friends, to hold up her hands, as those of Moses were upheld on the mountains of Amalek. while the contest raged on the plains below. The war of good and evil, of truth and error, of light and darkness, is always raging; and from the uni- versity must go forth the soldiers that are to re-enforce the armies of ( >rmuzd against the ever-darkling hosts of Ahriman. " In the training of the university there is that which develops enlight- ened patriotism. Its philosophy can temper the asperitiesof political strife, wherein to-day lies the greatest danger to civil liberty; and its doctrines can deal successfully with all social problems, "because they are the princi- ples of philosophic truth that is eternal. In t lie system of intellectual and moral philosophy, with which our University crowns her course of classic;; I culture, and for which she claims a just pre-eminence, there is to be found the saving grace that is yet to redeem us from the selfishness of political dishonesty, as well as the ravings of an insane fanaticism. Even if it be only the chosen few that can drink at its Castaliau fountains, those chosen few must be the poet-priests, whose anthems are to stir the world and lead it into the newer and better day. " The hundred years have come — and gone. The complel ion of the first century of the University's existence marks merely the planting of the first mile-stone on her broad highway of usefulness. We, who arc here to wit- ness the ceremony, will pass away. Our time is marked by years ; hers by centuries. We will pass away ; but, let us fondly hope, no1 to be forgol ten, if, as men who deserved well of her and of our country and of mankind, we can link our names to her immortality as participators in Hie celebra- tion of her first Centennial. " The hundred years have come — and gone. May she survive in all her vigor, unimpaired, when the second and the fifth and the tenth cen- tury shall have rolled away — when all the problems of our day shall have been solved, only to give place, perhaps, to others of deeper ami graver import — when from Panama to the Paleocrystic Sea the starry flag of freedom shall float in peace over a hundred indestructible sovereign HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 387 States component parts of one great indissoluble Union — when our now an- tagonistic races shall have been gathered together, each in its own local sovereignty, yet bound in the bands of one fraternal Confederacy, into which even the Mongolian may find admission — when, perchance, from yonder observatory hill your astronomers shall flash electric recognition to the denizens of 'the star of love and dreams,' and convey to the celebrants of future Centennials the congratulations of those who watch by the canals of the red planet Mars. May a thousand and ten thousand gen- erations rise to bless her name." BUSINESS MEETING OF ALUMNI. FEBRUARY 21, 18S9. At the close of the Centennial exercises of the Society the members as- sembled at two o'clock p.m., in the Coleman Museum, President James V. Coleman in the chair. The minutes of the eighth annual meeting were read by the Secre- tary, and approved. The Treasm-er, Dr. F. O. St. Clair, stated that about $3,000 had been collected to defray the expenses of the Society incident to the Centennial Celebration, and announced that he would hereafter prepare and file a report in writing of the receipts and expenditures. The Secretary, Mr. E. D. F. Brady, reported that he had, since the last annual meeting, continued his efforts to enlist new members, and announced as a result that the number approximated six hundred. The Executive Committee, through Mr. Samuel M. Yeatman, reported the names suggested by the committee for officers to serve during the next succeeding two years. Mr. George E. Hamilton made the point of order against the report that this meeting was not the one provided in the con- stitution for the election of officers ; he thereupon moved that the report of the Executive Committee be laid upon the table, and the motion, after some discussion, was adopted. The Secretary reported the following resolutions, adopted at a meeting of the resident members of the Society, held February 9, 18S9, in regard to the late Judge William M. Merrick : "WHEREAS, it has pleased Divine Providence to call from us one of our oldest fellow- alumni, Hon. William Matt hews Merrick, late Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the District of Columbia, and it is proper that we should testify our appreciation of Ids eminent worth and virtuous life; therefore, be it "Resolved, That the Society of Alumni of Georgetown University regard with profound HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. sorrow the death of our honored associate, one wVise life was upright beyond the ordinary measure of excellence, full of honor and full of usefulness. The regret we feel for his re- moval from our midst is, however, tempered with a sense of the benefit of the illustrious example n hich he has left tons of unsullied honor, exalted patriotism, brilliant talents nobly used, a career devoted to the service of his fellow-men and Christian virtue thai has done credit to his Ahnu Muter. Be it "Mesolwed, further, That the Secretary of the Society be instructed to convey to the \\ idow of our deceased associate this expression of our feelings, and that these resolutions be entered upon the minutes of the Society." Upon motion of Mr. C. C. Magruder, of Maryland, the resolutions were re-adopted, as expressive of the sentiments of the members of the Society in general meeting assembled, and the Secretary was directed to transmit a copy of the same to the widow of the deceased. Upon motion of Mr. Robert Ray, of Louisiana, a committee, consisting of Mr. Robert Ray, of Louisiana; Lieutenant-Colonel James MacShane, Canada; Mr. Daniel A. Boone, Maryland ; Mr. Francis X. Ward, Mary- land, and Mr. C. C. Magruder, Maryland, was appointed to wait upon the President of the United States and arrange for a reception by him of the members of the Society, wit h instructions to report result at the Society banquet in the evening. The thanks of the Society were unanimously tendered to Messrs. Mar- tin F. Morris and Conde B. Fallen, the Centennial orator and poet, respect- ively, and copies of the oration and ode requested for publication. The president announced that the members were requested to assemble on the north portico of the new University building, immediately after the meeting, to be photographed. Whereupon the Society adjourned. E. D. F. Brady, Secretary. After the business meeting, about one-half of the members who had been present accepted the president's invitation, and remained to be photo- graphed. The picture then taken serves as a very pleasant reminiscence of a memorable day in the College annals. The remaining portion of this second day of the Centenary was made attractive to the Students in residence by the banquet which was served to them in the College Refectory; whilst their elder brothers departed to make ready for the social festivities of the evening. r £ ; x =• c ■ & 5 r- X & £ c HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 389 THE CENTENNIAL BANQUET took place at Willard's Hotel, Washington, D. C, with James V. Coleman, of California, Class '09, presiding-, and two hundred and fifty members and guests present. Among them were : Most Rev. M. A. Corrigan, Archbishop of New York ; Most Rev. P. J. Ryan, Archbishop of Philadelphia; Right Rev. J. J. Conroy, Bishop of Curium ; Right Rev. John Loughlin, Bishop of Brooklyn ; Right, Rev. Win. O'Hara, Bishop of Scranton ; Right Rev. D. M. Bradley, Bishop of Man- chester, N. H.; Right Rev. John Moore, Bishop of St. Augustine, Fla. ; Right Rev. James Rogers, Bishop of Chatham, N. B.; Rev. J. Havens Richards, S.J., President of the University: Rev. James A. Doonan, S.J., ex-President ; Dr. James C. Welling, President Columbian University, Washington, D. C; Hon. Richard W. Townsend, Illinois; Hon. William A. Richardson, Chief Justice United States Court of Claims, Washington, D. C; Hon. F. Cipriano C. Zegarra, Class '04, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary from Peru to the United States; Rev. John Scully, S.J., President, St. John's College, Fordham, N. Y.; V. Rev. Wm. Corby, C.S.C., Provincial ; Rev. Peter Cooney, C.S.C.; Very Rev. Edward P. Allen, D. D., President Mount, Saint Mary's College, Emmittsburg, Md.; Rev. Edward A. McGurk, S.J., President Gonzaga College, Washington, D. C; Rev. David Merrick, S.J., President St. Francis Xavier's College, New York ; Rev. Francis A. Smith, S.J., President Loyola College, Baltimore, Md.; Rev. J. U. Heinzle, S.J., President Canisius College, Buffalo, N. Y.; Rev. Peter Cassidy, S.J., President St. Peter's College, Jersey City, N. J.; Prof. Thomas Dwight, delegate from Harvard University to the Centennial Celebration ; Major J. W. Powell, delegate from Oberlin College, Ohio ; Rev. John B. Guida, S.J., delegate from College of Sacred Heart, Denver, Col.; the Centennial delegates from the Boston College, Boston, Mass.; University of Michigan, Ann Arbor; University of Pennsylvania, Phila- delphia ; University of Notre Dame, Indiana : Mount, Saint Mary's College, Emmittshurg, Md.; Holy Cross College, Worcester, "Mass.; Woodstock College, Woodstock, Md.; Loyola College, Baltimore, Md.; St. Peter's College, Jersey City, N. J.; St. John's^ College, Fordham, N. Y.; St. Francis Xavier's College, New York, and Gonzaga College, Washington, D. C. Representatives of the New York, Philadelphia, Boston, Baltimore, St. Louis and Washington press also attended. Mr. Charles O'B. Cowardin, Class '74, the toastmaster, announced the toasts as follows : 390 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. " WELCOME OF THE SOCIETY OF ALUMNI." President Coleman, in a few happy ami appropriate words, welcomed the non-resident members ami invited guests. • UNIVERSITY ()F GEORGETOWN." Response by Rev. J. Havens Richards, S.J., President of the Univer- sity. •'THE ACADEMIC DEPARTMENT." Response by Judge James C. Nbrmile, Class '65, of St. Louis, Mo. •• THE MEDICAL DEPARTMENT.'' Response by Joseph T. Johnson, M.D., Class '65, of Washington, D. C. "THE LAW DEPARTMENT." Response by George E. Hamilton, Class '7'.', of Washington, 1>. C. •' THE FOUNDER." Response by Rev. John J. Murphy, S.J., Georgetown University. " oil! COUNTRY." Response by Hon. Joseph E. Washington, Class ';:>, of Cedar Hill, Tenn. "OUR SISTEK UNIVERSITIES." Response by Dr. James C. Welling, President Columbian University, Washington, D. C. •• INVITED GUESTS." Response by Professor Thomas Dwight, delegate from Harvard Uni- versity, Cambridge, Mass. •• THE PRESS." Response by John Brisben Walker, Esc^., New York, X. Y. During the evening Judge Robert Ray. Louisiana. Class '.'>4. chairman of the committee appointed at the meeting in the morning to request the President of the United States to receive the Society of the Alumni, reported that the committee had, during the afternoon, waited upon the HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 391 President, who announced that it would give him great pleasure to receive the members of the Society during- his visit to the University on Friday, the 22d instant. Judge Ray stated that arrangements had been made to have the reception in the Coleman Museum at the Close of the Centennial exercises on Friday. With three cheers, at midnight, for "Old Georgetown,'' and responses to impromptu toasts by Messrs. Conde B. Pallen, Class '80; Henry C. Walsh, of Philadelphia, Pa., and Thomas Flatley, Class '72, of Boston, Mass., the Centennial exercises on the part of the Society of Alumni were brought to a happy and successful close. Appended will be found such of the literary features of the evening as we have succeeded in obtaining from the speakers. REMARKS OF JUDGE JAMES C. NORMILE, OF ST. LOUIS, MO., IN RESPONSE TO THE TOAST: "THE ACADEMIC DEPART- MENT." " Mingled memories crowd upon me, Mr. President, since coming among you ; memories precious, it is true, yet sad withal. We are so fated, it would seem, that the sunshine of life is frequently chased by the cloud, while the smile is often placed painfully close to the tear. The smile of exultant joy which, like a holy incense, I waft to-night toward our nurturing mother, is subdued by sorrow, for I miss most of the fond faces I would love to meet, and hands I would give a world again to clasp now lie in cold obstruction. Unfortunate, I fear, is the selection of myself for the filial office of voicing a befitting tribute to the noble pile crowning yon- der height and enshrining the holy emotions of our happy boyhood days, when heart with heart delights to blend. The future is hidden from out- view. Our yearning to penetrate its mysterious realms are vain, and the heart turns from it in despair at finding little around which its sympathies can twine. The present dies at its birth, and, like the lightning's flash, is gone as we gaze. To the mighty mausoleum of the past, then, must we turn for every object of human affection, to the source of every inspiration, to the perennial springs of human love, to that high and holy purpose that makes existence sacred. To-night we revel in retrospection. A thousand delightful associations long vanished are revived, the old characters are again recast, the dead rekindled, and the inspiration of our academic days descends on our spirits as falls the refreshing clew in starlit summer. I hold it to be true that we all owe a duty to our parentage, whether such 392 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. parentage be physical or moral merely. Love we may not owe. for love is more than duty, il is devotion. They may flourish together, bul often, as Unbcit Spencer remarks, in the cold atmosphere of duty love perishes. Men, says Dryden, are butchildrenof a larger growth. From remote parts of this \ast continent we have come, as the pious pilgrim journeys to a, saintly shrine. Every care is for the time cast aside. The dust, of thearena has disappeared from our shields, and the scowl of battle is gone from every brow. Across the gulf of a quarter of a century many of us lightly leap to- night, and once more we are boys clasped in 1 lie caressing- arms of Alma Mulvr. * * * " ' Dear the schoolboy spot We ne'er forget, though there we are forgot.' " To such of us as lived within her venerable walls, that roamed in happy vagrance through her muse-haunted groves, or reclined some Long, long summer's day on the shady bank of the meandering stream, peopling the scene the while with those gods of old that once did share this earth with man as with a brother, to us at least, Horace spoke not the tones of a dead tongue. The charms of his Sabine retreat we need not envy. Our fountain beneath the aged cypress murmured as musically as his Bandusia ; our purple, vine-clad heights we would not exchange for his sweet Lucretilis. Pan of Arcadia protected our kids as well as his; Pan, -whose soft, syrinx we often heard resounding through the vale, and whose honest face we surely often saw furtively peeping at us from behind a, tree. From those delightful reveries of the dear old classic days, we would be awakened by the bells of vespers, as Dante says, seeming to weep the dying day's de- cay. Hesperus, tin- star of evening, of love and rest, perchance was in the heavens. Softly would the night, winds creep from leaf to leaf, awakening their odors, as we descended to the glen, then gained the lofty height whose silent summit, is crowned by the starry watch-tower in which the lens of Galileo revealed the source of that celestial har- mony, by Copernicus first conceived and by Shakespeare sung. The noble river slumbering beneath us, the imperial splendor of the Nation's Capi- tal, the marble sheen of its aspiring shaft, the glorious dome dwarfing the masterpiece <»f Brunelleschi — all rose in the distance bathed in the silver Hood of our own matchless moonlight. On Fiesole's famous brow, at such an hour, have I stood and looked down on the Tuscan capital, ot: her pre- cious Santa Ci-oce, on a thousand voiceless sanctuaries consecrated by her immortal genius. From the embowered lieightsof Vallombrosa, by Dante's solemn shade still haunted, 1113' vision likewise rested on that magic wealth HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 393 of light and shade that makes that vale a paradise. Beside, them both we can justly place our College view. Blended with the memory of the scene is the image of that gentle sage who for more than half a century has lighted up the dark and tiresome steeps of science and made them seductive. To you, venerable Father Curley, we have come from afar, bo3's again in hearts as when you knew us long ago. We have come to encircle your saintly brow with the unfading garland of filial affection, to look perchance for the last time on that benign countenance, to catch once more the pater- nal tones of that gentle voice that, like a sweet symphony, has floated along the lengthening memories of our academic days. You have come down to us a saci-ed heritage of ancestral times. Beneath the weight of near one hundred years you are bending, a burden the blessings of ten thousand would lighten if blessings could. Across the weary pilgrimage of life, across the dreary desert of disappointment and despair, your form rises to us in the distance, precious as the sheltering palm, the sparkling spring to the parched Arab. " If it be true, sir, as is said, that the ties that bind us to our Univer- sity are more tender than can be found among the alumni of other colleges, it may not be considered profitless to pause a moment and seek the cause. Within the time you have courteously conceded to me, I can merely touch the subject but may not tarry. It certainly cannot consist in the bond that is believed to unite members of a common creed, for we know that often the creed, if creed they had, of a majority of the students, differed from the faith of the Faculty. May it not be that we love to recall our College days, the life of noble self-sacrifice of our professors, for the same reason that we love to leap across the gulf of twenty -three centuries to stand again in the pres- ence and hang on the utterances of that bare-headed and bare-footed man, wrapped in a well-worn blanket and seated at this season on the sunny side of the Agora. The Ionian owner of that large merchant marine, whose keels furrowed the blue ^Fgean, passes unheeding by. The Spartan war- rior, despising the arts of peace, sweeps along in the gorgeous t lappings of his cut-throat trade. The manufad urer from Parthenope, the purse-proud moneyed-man, the omnipotent politician, self-appointed guardian of his country's creed, likewise sweeps along, little suspecting that the poor, broken bankrupt there would survive the wreck of States and endure for- ever, the chief glory of the Hellenic race. In Socrates we behold the first Jesuit. Immortal apostle of the true, the good, rest appeased ! All that is instructive in your life, all that is precious in your system, survives among the disciples of Loyola. " To-day rounds one hundred years of our venerable Alma Mater. May 3«)4 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. all the gods shower ;ill their blessings on her ! This memorable event we are happily spared t<> witness. Here, this solemn midnight hour, on the threshold of her second century, we, her offspring, assemble, as is befitting, to pour thai libation consecrated by all antiquity to her undying memory. Our own age, too, is drawing to a close Age ever memorable, an age thai lamed Jupiter's dreaded thunder and brought down to the abode of man the deadly lightning and made it our docile messenger; age of the micro- scope's magic power, beneath which all nature is revealed, rejoicing in life and gladness, and Death alone is dead : age of the spectroscope, that, seiz- ing the wandering light of the remotest star, compels it to reveal the char- acter and structure of its distant home — this age, I say. is dying, and in a little while the twentieth century will summon us to the ramparts, and demand that the nineteenth surrender to it. To that posterity that approaches, who will speak for us? Speak, venerable fathers, oh, speak for our times! The noble lesson of your lives, dedicated to sanctity, to science, to literature, love, truth, is our best offering to coming generations, and by this we are willing- our own age may be judged.'' REMARKS OF GEORGE E. HAMILTON, ESQ., OF WASHINGTON, I>. C, IN RESPONSE TO THE TOAST: ''THE LAW DEPART- MENT. - ' " If this were a meeting of lawyers I would, drawing inspiration from the sentiment proposed, endeavor to pay proper tribute to a profession to which, in my opinion, every man, whether lawyer or layman, is indeed a dclitor. " But, on this occasion, I prefer, and it seems to me more appropriate, to speak rather of the School of Law than of the science it teaches. "We are gathered here to-night at the call of Alma Mater — some after an absence of several years, some after an absence of more than half a cen- tury — back again from every portion of our own country, and even from foreign lands — to celebrate the Centennial Anniversary of her existence; to renew again the ties and associations of boyhood, and to walk once more in the pleasant paths that lead to the 'old home on the hill." And many changes have occurred and great advancement made since some of our older brothers went forth from this old home of hallowed memories. •• In their day Georgetown was only a College, struggling for place and for position. They return now to find her a University, complete in its three Departments of Science, Medicine and of Law, bearing an honored name among the educational institutions of the land, proud of her past HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 395 record, strong in her present usefulness, and hopeful in the many signs and promises of future greatness. " The animating- spirit of Georgetown University, a spirit imparted to her hy her founder, the revered Carroll, and by his successors, kept ever steadfast and bright, is, and always has been, to supply proper educational facilities to meet the growing needs of a developing people. Guided by this spirit, Georgetown directed her first efforts to the establishment of a school where the youth of that day could obtain a competent business education, and such training in the higher departments of arts and sciences as might be useful and sufficient. " Growing in strength and increasing her facilities with added years, she soon enlarged her courses, and raised her curriculum to the University standard. " In time the Theological School of Georgetown Universit}' was opened, and this was followed in a few years by the establishment of the Medical Department, of which we have just heard so pleasing and so favorable a report. "When, in 1870, the Theological School was transferred to Woodstock, Md., a magnificent offering to the land of religious liberty and to the home of her honored founder, its place was supplied by the establishment of the School of Law, Georgetown's latest gift to the cause of education. " The earlier years of this department were full of struggle and of anxiety. When it came into existence the field was already occupied by several institutions of the same kind, chief among which was the Law School of the Columbian University, which then bore, and has since deserv- edly maintained, a National reputation. " But those days of struggle were of short duration. Nourished and directed by the parent-house, this new department of Georgetown Univer- sity steadily grew in public favor, and, in the course of a few years, assumed a foremost place among the Law Schools of the country, its only rival at the National Capital being the Columbian Law School, with which, in friendly spirit, it now contends for supremacy. A kind destiny seems from the beginning to have watched over the fortunes of this the youngest off- spring of Alma Mater, and to have brought to its direction men whose names are synonymous with success. •• ( )f these I would mention Martin F. Morris, Judges James and Rich- ardson, J. J. Darlington and Jeremiah Wilson, ami those gifted men the Brothers Merrick, whose recent death brought a sense of loss to the coun- try and to this Society a sad bereavement. " And, Mr. President, 1 close rather than begin the enumeration of 396 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. those who have pre-eminently contributed to the success and prosperity of Georgetown Law School, with the names of Richard T. and William M. Merrick, only because at any reunion of the Alumni and friends of George- town University their names should be reverently remembered, proudly spoken and fondly dwelt upon. I wish, sir, time permitted more than a passing tribute. "Under the direction of faculties composed <>f such men. the Law School lias rapidly passed out of the shadows of doubt and struggle, and now stands in the sunlight of prosperity and assured success. Less than twenty years ago its students scarcely outnumbered its professors. To-day we carry upon the roll-call the names of more than two hundred students in act ual attendance. " This, sir, is the greeting the Law Department gives to Alma Mater on her Centennial holiday. This is the report that we, to-night, submit to the Alumni and friends of Georgetown University. "From the Academic Department and from the School of Medicine we have had reports no less favorable. These and the evidences of prog- ress and prosperity that have, during these days of reunion, everywhere surrounded us, all proclaim the right of Alma Mater to celebrate with peculiar pride and ceremony the completion of this her hundredth year of usefulness and honor. She has just cause to rejoice, and we, her sons, have reason to rejoice with her. "The twig- planted by Carroll one hundred years ago on the hanks of the Potomac has developed into a magnificent tree — in very truth a tree of knowledge. " Fortunate in her location, strong in her possessions, stronger still in the a I fee I ion of her Alumni, great in name and reputation and crowned with the wisdom of a hundred years, old Georgetown College stands where a century's labor and struggle have placed her. conspicuous among the fore- most universities of the country, and pre-eminent among our Catholic in- stitutions of learning. "Her past is full of honorable achievements. Her future brighl with glorious possibilities and promises of even higher honors and larger great ness. ■• With her name, her position, her experience and the advantages ol location at the National Capital, those possibilities will surely be realized, those promises fulfilled, and Georgetown, still guided by the spirit of Car- roll, will continue to meet the growing educational needs of a developing people, and will proudly maintain her present high position, even to the end."" HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 397 "OUR FOUNDER " was the next toast, and the response to it was by the Rev. John J. Mur- phy, S.J. Of his address no notes had been made; but the following- ac- count of it is from the pen of an honored professor of the University who was present : , " Having - duly commemorated the prescient enterprise and the un- daunted energy of John Carroll, and eulogized him for his great wisdom and extraordinary foresight iu the establishment of Georgetown College, Father Murphy, in felicitous and forcible phrase, led his audience to the con- sideration of the claim to honor and affection of one of Carroll's successors, who was justly entitled to be regarded as the Second Founder of Georgetown College, and as such proper to be honored in the present toast in conjunc- tion with John Carroll. The speaker did not at first name the person to whom he referred ; but, dwelling with the earnestness of eloquent convic- tion upon the traits of the man's character and the splendid results of his labors, he prepared the way for the most enthusiastic outburst of applause of the whole evening, when, with fervid earnestness, he pronounced at last the honored name of — Patrick F. Healy. " For several minutes the applause was loud and enthusiastic. It was the most thrilling moment of the whole evening. Father Healy was the founder of the Society of Alumni ; and it was he who erected the magnifi- cent new building in which the Centennial Celebration took place, and with- out which that celebration would have been a puny affair. Under his presidency Georgetown College had made more rapid strides towards edu- cational progress and scholastic eminence than for half a century before his time ; and by his kindly manner, his accomplished scholarship, and his high intellectual qualifications, he had endeared himself to all the students of the College, and had acquired a name and reputation scarcely second even to that of the first founder. It can, therefore, readily be appreciated how warmly the Alumni present greeted this eloquent tribute to the merits and character of Father Healy." REMARKS OF HON. JOSEPH E. WASHINGTON, Or TENNESSEE, IN RESPONSE TO THE TOAST: ''OUR COUNTRY.' " Mr. President and Gentlemen of the Alumni: " The time and the occasion hardly afford me a fitting opportunity to do justice to the subject assigned me. In the thoughts and affections of each • Our Country ' is always uppermost ; hence even at a banquet-board 398 HISTORY OF CKOHCFTOWS COLLF.GK. men will pause to hear her praises spoken. The discovery of America about four hundred years ago marked the beginning' of a new era in civilization and progress unequaled in the history of the world — save by the advent of Clu-ist . The i m pel us to conn unci' ami navigation, the stimulus to thoughl and research, the aspiration For individual freedom, the desire for liberty, date their birth from thai period. It seems as if God in his inscrutable wisdom had purposely withheld from mankind all knowledge of this, the largest and fairest half of his earthly creation, until by density of popula- tion, by slow and often bloody development, the Old World was ripe and ready for t lie New. Most of those who came first to these western shores were impelled by the lust of gold, and many cruel and bloody deeds marked their progress : hut they were as the froth on the ocean wave, indicative of the resistless power behind, and served their proper purpose. They solved the terrors of the vasty deep ; they explored the terra incognita ; dissipated the mythical horrors that had been pictured aslurking here in the shape of man and beast to destroy the adventurer ; and, like Joshua's spies sent into Canaan, they brought back glowing accounts of aland fertile in soil, rich in (lower and foliage, filled with birds of rare and beautiful plumage, in- habited by naked red men, who had welcomed them as if sent by the Gods. In the wake of the navigator, the trader and the gold-hunter followed those w'no have made our country what it is— those who had felt the iron hand of tyranny and oppression in the Old World and who sought to establish here for themselves and their children that freedom which had been denied them at home. Like a silver thread along the Atlantic coast these colonists. coming 1 from different nationalities, stretched themselves from Maine to Florida. The similar hardships and trials to which each was exposed soon gave them a community of thought, and interest, and as naturally as the boy grows into the man, these thirteen colonies developed into an embryo nation. It is not necessary to trace all the tottering- steps of national in- fancy; to show when mistakes were made:, when forgetful of that persecu- tion, political and religious, which had driven them hither, the colonists failed at all times to mete out to others that tolerat ion and charity which 1 hey asked for themselves. A little time, a maturer thought and the avarice of the mother country seeking to impose taxation without repre- sentation, soon welded all into a Union for the common defence, and then came the most daring act in history — the Declaration of Independence. Scarcely four millions of people proclaiming themselves free and inde- pendent of the world and defiantly throwing down the gauge of battle to England with hei teeming millions and her rich resources of seventeen centuries. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 399 " Those men seem almost more than mortal who wrote that Declara- 1 ion of Independence, who stood sponsors for the infant Nation in her bap- tism of fire and blood during the seven years' war of the Revolution ; who guided her safely through the dangers and confusion of five years of the confederation under the Continental Congress until they framed and saw ratified that Constitution which bound the United States into a Union one and inseparable forever ! " Never had such an experiment in human government been tried before. Curs was the first written constitution ever promulgated which clearly defined what the Government could and what it could not do; which jealously gave to the Government a few limited powers and reserved all other rights, liberties and immunities to the people. What a gigantic stride was this toward popular self-government. As the pebble thrown into the lake starts an agitation which will reach the most distant shoi^e, so the adoption of our Constitution has projected a force which shall be felt and recognized for good in the furthermost files of time, and, unlike the agita- tion of the pebble in the water, which grows weaker the further it travels, the impulse given to freedom of thought, both political and religious, to liberty of conscience and action, will grow and gather strength as it travels, until it will overturn all preconceived ideas of human government based on 1 lie theory that power comes from above, from the ruler to the subject, and will firmly establish in its stead the true theory that all power is inherent in the people, comes from the people, and only so much belongs to the Gov- ernment as the people themselves are willing to give. Our experiment of a free republican Government, resting on universal manhood suffrage, has been watched with interest by the people of all civilized nations. The first century of its existence just closing has fully attested the success of the experiment. It has shown the perfect nicety with which the Constitution was fitted to all the emergencies which it was intended to withstand ; suf- ficiently elastic to cover diverse ideas and differing interpretations ; suffi- ciently strong to harmonize antagonistic rights and interests ; able to pro- tect all against the foreign foe. " Our Constitution was so perfect when it came from the hands of those wlio framed it, that in a hundred years only five amendments have been added, and these enlarged and amplified its scope, but did not alter or change its spirit or meaning. Tin; eleven other amendments, making six- teen in all, were included in the Constitution when ratified. Indeed, who can read the utterances of Madison, Hamilton, Jefferson, and Washington at that period without feeling that they spoke rather by divine inspiration 1 ban from a knowledge gathered by the study of the philosophy and history 100 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE of government. To distinguish individually among 1 he intellect ual Tit ans oi thai time would be to make invidious comparison. Yet there is one. who. without scientific military training, without having been reared to state- craft, towers pre-eminently above them all — the immortal Washington. " As military commander, inspiring with hope his wasted troops, whose bare feet tracked with blood the snow of Valley Forge ; conducting the skillful retreat from Long Island: Hushed with victory at Monmouth, or calmly receiving the surrender of (Jornwallis at Xorktown; laying down his commission in the army and bidding farewell to his officers at Anna- polis : president of the Constitutional Convention, with wisdom and patience and a pure, lofty patriotism presiding over and participating in its delibera- 1 ions ; for eighl years the first President, guiding with paternal hand the infant- feet of the Republic, just learning to walk among the nations of the earth: declining a third nomination: with modesty and sincerity refusing the proffered honors thrust upon him. that others might ever profit by his illustrious example of preferring the public good to self-aggrandizement, he proved himself worthy of the title which with one acclaim all men gave 1dm — the Father of His Country. The truly Augustan age of our political life was the period graced by Calhoun. Webster, the brilliant- Clay, who uttered the sentiment to which I speak to-night, and a host of lesser lights who were their contemporaries. They kept alive the (ires of liberty. They analyzed, dissected and expounded the Const it ut ion. They upheld the Union and guarded the adolescence of the Republic. Their memories, 1 heir rhetoric and oratory are immortal. " < >nly once has our Nat tonal existence h ten threatened with destruction. During four years the bloodiest and most fiercely contested civil war known in history was waged by those whose views differed as to their rights and prerogatives under the Constitution. One section of the Union arrayed against the other maintained its side of the question with a courage, a devotion to duty, and a sacrifice of life and property thai will stamp the actors as heroes forever. The South put her all to the test, ami, by the arbitrament of the sword, she lost! This does not prove that she was wrong— but having lost, she accepts the issues of secession and slavery a, settled by the war. She accepts in good faith the war amendments to the Constitution, and. speaking for the young men of the South, I say that she will abide by that settlement. We regret and deplore the loss of life and oi property. We revere the memory of our sacred dead, but we are heartily glad that the Union and the Constitution were saved, and that they are our common heritage to-day ! " Our country has grown in territory, bul its growth has not been the HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 401 result of conquest, rapine, or murder. We cover to-day more than one half of this continent, but by purchase and by peaceful acquisition alone have our confines spread. It is true that we secured from Mexico an empire in extent, but this was the result of Texan independence and of concessions made in the treaty of Guadehipe Hidalgo. "In material thing's we have prospered until our people, numbering less than one-fifteenth of the inhabitants of the globe, do one-third of its mining-, one-fourth of its manufacturing-, one-fifth of its agriculture and own one-sixth of its wealth. To this we point with pride as the result of our free institutions, coupled with limitless resources. There are, however, prophets of evil ; but so long as intelligence and virtue dominate ignorance and vice ; so long as cheap lands offer homes to individual holders ; so long as our schools and colleges and churches continue to 'flourish as they have done and are doing, civilization, prosperity and liberty are in no danger in our country. The higher institutions of learning exert a great and lasting- influence on the destiny of a people. Georgetown College dates her origin from the year of the adoption of the Constitution. Her teachings have been felt throughout this first century of our National life. Her sons have left their mark on the pages of our National history. Let us hope that her strength and power will wax and grow and keep pace with that of tin- Union. "Last night, as I neared the portals of our beloved Alma Mater, a scene never to be forgotten greeted my eyes. The street, bright with lamps, was thronged with people; the grounds and driveway were illuminated with thousands of variegated lanterns ; t}\evy window in the imposing new build mg was ablaze with light ; high up on the clock-tower, reaching the dial, wit h its golden figures marking the flight of time, hung a brilliant electric light, while still higher, just to the right, suspended tremulous in the heavens, shone one of God's eternal electric fires, the planet Venus in all her glory. " She seemed to hover lovingly above the College, and the sight inspired me with the hope that it might typify the star of her destiny which is to rise higher and grander in the future, and as this her first century had been filled with glorious achievements and crowned with noble results, as its close was so fittingly and enthusiastically being celebrated by her sons from every clime, so might those who should come to honor the second Cen- tennial of Georgetown College have as much and more achieved in the next century of which to be justly proud as have we to-day. Then, indeed, may all exclaim that Carroll and Neale, that Eider and Fenwick, that Early and Maguire, that Healy and Doonan, have not lived and loved and worked in vain ! " 402 IIISTOUV OF (iEORQETOWN COLLEGE. REMARKS OF DR. JAMES C. WELLING, PRESIDENT OP COLUMBIAN INI VEKSITY, \\ VSIUXGTON, 1). C, IN RESPONSE TO THE toast: " OUB SISTER UNIVERSITIES." " Mr. President of the Alumni Association of Georgetown University ; Reverend and honored President of Georgetown University ; Right Rever- end and Reverend Fathers; Gentlemen of the Alumni Association; per- mit me to add one more compellation to all these titles of honor and distinction, and let me address you all as fellow-citizens in the Republic of Letters, as Brethren in the Guild of Scholars. On this night of your high festivity I bring you cordial salutations. I bring you cordial saluta- tions in the name of your sister institutions in this District, and espe- cially in tlic name of that sister which stands next to your fair Uni- versity in point of years, however far sin; may fall below in beauty of feature and in gifts of fortune. I bring you cordial salutations in the name of sister institutions throughout the land — yea, growing hold in the name of the high fellowship just invoked, I bring you cordial salutations in tin; name of sister institutions throughout the world. I can well con- ceive that in an hour like this, when you join hand to hand in the bonds of a mystic brotherhood, and when you are saying to each moment as it Hits, • Oh, stay, for thou art fair,' you might well be pardoned if you should re- sent t lie intrusion of an alien face, and if you should regret the time that must be spent in listening to the voice of a stranger. [Cries of No! No! No !] And you can well conceive that 1 might be excused if I should stand abashed by the high presence in which I am called to appear and by the high fellowship for which I am called to speak. " But you have taken away the misgivings and the embarrassment in- cident to the function with which you have honored me, by the cordiality with which you have welcomed me to this great solemnity of your venerable and illustrious Alma Mater And, indeed, this hour is not entirely yours. As you look eye to eye across this academic hoard you have hut to raise your thoughts above the gay pageantry which strikes the senses in orderto peiciive that the very air around us is t remulous with the spiritual presence of the saints and sages who have gone before us. In this world of ours there are only two great communions which reach through all times and through all lands — the communion of saints and the communion of scholars. Each of these communions has its visible and its invisible fellow- ships. The communion of saints is more than a sentiment — it is also an in- spiration to holy living. The communion of scholars is more than a. senti- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 403 merit — it is also an adjuration to high thinking 1 . Happy is the lot of an institution like yours in which these two communions are blended, in which each adds to the other its charm and its consecration. " During 1 the many years of my connection with the Columbian Uni- versity it has always been 1113^ pride and happiness to cultivate the most friendly relations with the Faculties and the Alumni of Georgetown Uni- versity. As I have walked and talked with you in this communion of scholai-s, I have felt ' how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity.' And so to-night, as I look around me, I can- not refrain from exclaiming in the sacred speech most familiar to your ears, e Ecce quam bonum, et guam jucundum Iiabitare fratres in u num.' Some there are indeed whom we miss from this glad companionship — men dear to you in the bonds of academic fraternity, men dear to me in the bonds of an ancient and honored friendship. In virtue of that mystical fellow- ship which links us to-night in conscious sympathy with those who have gone from the communion of earth to the communion of heaven, I venture to recall the names of two among the noblest and best of the foster-sons of Georgetown University, men who were lovely in their lives, and who, though divided in the hour of their death, are not divided this night in the spirit-land to which they had fled, as they are not divided in our tender and grateful recollections. I propose that we rise and drink in solemn silence to ' the beautiful and beloved memory of the brothers, Richard T. and William M. Merrick.'" The whole audience here rose and joined in the silent and respectful homage invited by the terms of the toast. REMARKS OF JOHN BRISBEN WALKER, ESQ., OF NEW YORK, IX RESPONSE TO THE TOAST : " THE PRESS." " Coming in here out of the fierce struggles of the world, and drawn into close friendship, as we are to-night, by recollections of happj' boyhood days, with a half tone of sadness stealing over our hearts as we think of the many faces we should like to see here with us, and cannot, for cause — a sadness just a trifle stronger because of the gray hairs and wrinkles of some of those we do see — you will, I hope, pardon me if I speak in a key more serious than is fitting for the banquet mood. " We are looking back with satisfaction over the first century of Cath- olic education in America; we are looking- forward expectantly to the progress of the next hundred years, New problems are springing into ex- pi I HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. istence, and one of the most complicated, affecting the interests of religion and humanity, concerns the subject which lias been assigned to me tins evening. " If we go back to the time when Bishop Carroll stood within the first completed hall of Georgetown, the words in my toast to-night had no sig- nificance. They were as mysterious in their possibilities of development as submarine navigation to us of to-day. They were an insignificant some- thing which might develop into a greater something. During an entire week of that era all the presses of the world together printed no more than what would make an edition of one of the great Sunday papers of this day. " Then the clergyman mounted his pulpit, and if he spoke to a thou- sand souls he felt overcome by the swelling and responsive vastness of his audience. And in a hundred years that audience has not grown. "But there has sprung up another kind of pulpit — it is the pulpit of the editor. It has to do with the world, the flesh and the devil — a good deal of devil — nor. in fact, are the world and the flesh neglected. " This pulpit of the editor is not set up in any of your square meeting- houses. It is erected in an amphitheatre. Call to mind the Coliseum, and imagine a circumference ten times as great, with its rearmosl seats leveling the top of a pyramid. That of Rome held twenty-five thousand. Haifa million climb to their seats here. Young men and old. maidens and matrons, and even children. They go up the stone aisles trippingly and joyously. The outermost seats are jammed, and there is everywhere a look of eager expectation. "Presently the editor \\ ill address them : he is ready with a varied dis- course, a mingling of wit and wisdom, abuse for some, praise for others, excitement for all. •• In this amphitheal re an ordinary human voice would produceas much effect as the dropping of a pin. Not so the editor's ; every word is distinct, and clear, and permanent, and his auditors are intense. "Every week-day morning there are thousands of these amphitheatres — big and little — and on Sunday filled to overflowing, and taken together they constitute what you call 'The Press.' ■• And it is useless to denounce this press for what, it does, or fails to do. No one appreciates its shortcomings more clearly than the edi- tors. You have your measure of responsibility for their wrong, and you must play your part, in filling these pulpits if you are in earnest about reform. "Do any of you happen to notice the inscription on the wall facing the distinguished Archbishop who is your guest ? It does not require an HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 405 archaeologist fresh from Babylon or Nineveh to read it. There is no ' mene, tekel, upkarsin ' business about it. It is written in good, plain American, Perhaps the gentlemen on that side cannot see it without twisting their necks. I will read it for them. It is addressed to the young Catholic priests and laymen of the entering century, and says: ' Beware the weak- ness of j'our literature.' "Ministers must not say in the year 1900 that they have not time to convert with their pens; they might as well say they have not time to bap- tize. Much of their work must be done in the future from the world's pul- pit — the pulpit of these tremendous amphitheatres. Standing idly, without pen in hand, the minister of God becomes a signalman who sees a train of minds come rushing to destruction, while he holds a red light and refuses to wave it. " Does not every one write in this part of the nineteenth century — Gladstone, the statesman ; Mary Anderson, the actress; Charles Francis Adams, the railway president— even the charming wife of the President of the country, it is announced in the papers, is about to appear in a period- ical. A few great names like Newman and Manning, and our own citizen Cardinal stand out in bold relief. But the twice ten thousand of our own are silent. " The century that has past has developed a new force among Chris- tianizing influences. You must be among the first to scientifically apply its principles. This is an age in which the human voice has lost its powers. It has become of puny sound. It is like the buzz which comes from the re- producing phonograph. It appeals only to him who holds an ear piece. Even the sublime thoughts of a padre Agostino only reach us by being caught up by the press and echoed round the globe. " But I do not wish to play the part of the icy ghost who stalks across the stage and freezes the before happy audience into creepy uncomfortable- ness. Pardon. I thank you." The Banquet closed the proceedings of the second day of the Centenary, and ushered in the dawn of the third. VI. THE ACADEMIC CENTENARY. THE forenoon of the last day of the Centennial Celebration was given over to class and College societies' reunions. Informal meetings of the dif- ferent classes and societies were held throughout the new building, the most successful uf which was the Philodemic reunion. 406 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. The vice-president, Mr. John V. Dahlgren, '89, opened the exorcises with a brief address of welcome. The meeting at first promised to be very uninteresting, but under the influence of Fr. Pye Neale, S.J., the master spirit of the assembly, it proved to be to some the most enjoyable event of t lie celebration. There was much of the humor and a great deal of the pathos of life felt and shown by the old members, who came bearing the trophies of former days, veritable " vade mecums," the precious heir-looms of mild lang syne, which they exhibited with more or less of conscious pride and love. It was in truth an experience meeting; the old members Looked upon one another in amazement — time had made such changes. Fr. Pye introduced the speakers, among whom was Major N. S. Hill. '58, whose memories ran back to the exciting time in the society when the gold medal superseded the silver one. Judge Normile. of St. Louis, paid many tributes of praise to former leaders of the Philodemic. The speech of Mr. Thomas E. Sherman, S.J.. was much admired. Lieutenant-Colonel McShane, M.A., '58, H.M.S., was so overcome with emotion, when thinking of former days and the old associations called up by his visit to Alma Mater, that many were much affected by the genuine feeling and warmth shown in his remarks. As a set-off to the seriousness of his thoughts, Mr. Charles D. Rooney entertained the assembly with a brilliant description of the feeling and excitement attendant upon the election of speakers for the public debate of ? S6. The speeches were excellent, and at the close of the meeting everybody was much gratified at the unexpected success of a gathering, which, though informal, proved to be to the " < >ld Boys " the most enjoyable feat- ure of the Centennial Celebration. After Mr. Rooney's speech the meeting adjourned to the bi-centennial. when other Nestors will arise to tell of the meat men among whom their voices found a hearing. The morning's informality concluded with a happy dinner in the Boys' Refectory, partaken of by Alumni and students alike, and enjoyed by all. This ended the undress of the morning, and ushered in the solemn Academic Session of the afternoon. Although it was announced thai the evening ses- sion would not take place before 3.30 o'clock, fully two hours before that time the people began to arrive. Shortly after two o'ploek the reverend Rector left the College To bring President Cleveland and the Secre- tary of State. Mr. Bayard, to tin 1 closing exercises. The Presidential party was met a1 the Washington Circle by the Cadets and the Ma- rine Land anil was escorted by them to the College. All along the hue. when it was known that Presidenl Cleveland was in the procession, the people Hocked to catch a glimpse of him, and the enthusiasm thus HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 40? enkindled grew, until, by the time they reached the College gates, the inarch assumed the appearance of a triumphal procession. Here, again, an ovation awaited the party. As they entered the gate, the cannon, which had been doing- wonderful service during the different days of the fes- tival, again thundered forth a noisy welcome to the great President of the land, while the great bells in the central tower rang- out their changes until it seemed as though the granite walls of the new building would burst for very joy. The Cadets, in two lines, faced each other at "present arms," and the crowds of people on the grounds cheered the guest who came to do honor to the College, and made his entrance most memorable. As the President's carriage drove up to the steps, Fr. Gillespie, the vice-president of the College, stepped forward and, opening the door, assisted the Presi- dent to alight, and ushered him up the great porch to the hallway, whence the party proceeded to the Rector's office. After a few moments' delay, the President, arm in arm with the Cardinal, and preceded by a body-guard of Cadets, entered the hall. This was a signal for another outbreak of enthusiasm. The audience arose in their seats and cheered and applauded, while the procession moved forward to the seats on the stage. Following the President and Cardinal were the Secretary of State, the Archbishops and Bishops, the different Faculties, several members of the President's Cabinet, the Judges of the Supreme Court, the foreign Ambassadors, the representatives from other colleges, the candidates for the degrees in laws, music, philosophy and arts, and other distinguished visitors. The Presi- dent, sat in the middle of the stage, with the Cardinal on his left and the Hon. Thomas F. Bayard, the Secretary of State, on his right. The scene on the stage was one well worthy of being remembered, though not such as lends itself easily to a chronicler's description. Men of high rank and well-earned fame in Church or State sat side by side, in demo- cratic simplicity, with the candidates for academic honors and the masters who had guided their steps up the hill of Science. Mingled in striking con- trast were the red robes of the Cardinal, the purple mantles of Archbishops and Bishops, and the brilliant uniforms of military and naval officers, with the sombre cassocks of priests and professors, and the republican simplicity of attire of the President, Cabinet officers, judges and graduates. It may. we think, be asserted with safely, that so remarkable a gathering on one platform of the dignitaries in Church and State has occurred on no other occasion in the history of our republic ; and for this reason alone, if for no other, the Centenary of Georgetown College would be forever memorable. Among the distinguished guests were the following : The Most Rev. Archbishop Corrigan, Chief Justice Fuller, Supreme 408 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Court, U. S.: .Musi Rev. Archbishop Ryan, Associate Justices Harlan and Miller, Right Rev. Bishop Kain, of Wheeling; Righl Rev. Bishop Oonro.y, of Curium ; Righl Rev. Bishop Moore, of St. Augustin ; Right Rev. Bishop Bradley, of Manchester, N. 11.; Right Rev. Bishop Rogers, of Chatham, N. B., and the Superiors of several religious orders and congregations; Monsignor Hypolite De Regge, of Rochester, X. V.: Monsignor James A. Corcoran, of Philadelphia. The hall was packed from wall to wall, ami even the corridor outside was one living mass, as the Chancellor, Fr. Welch, began his opening address in Latin. His dignified presence and bearing befitted one on whom rested the control and direction of the studies of the University. With a clearness and force of diet ion which showed that in (t getown the tongue of Horace and Tully had not lost its capacity for the expression of living thought, Father Welch pointed out the significance of thesolemn Academic Session about to !»• held by the officers and professors of the University. In substance, his address ivas as follows : "The necessity of widely diffused education to the welfare of our coun- try, more than to any other commonwealth, is generally recognized ; for where every individual citizen participates in the guidance of the State it is obvious that, all must be prepared to exercise an intelligent and well- informed judgment. Hence the great care, labor and expense bestowed upon elementary schools, where every child may obtain at least the rudi- ments of education. " But to a very large class of our youth instruction of a higher grade is a, matter of imperative necessity. Those who are to plead civil and criminal causes, to make or administer the laws as legislators or magis- trates, our physicians, professors and priests all need the highest culture of mind and heart that lies in the power of man. The soldier, the architect and the engineer, to whose hands the safely and prosperity of our people are largely entrusted ; scientific men. who are to follow the courses of the stars in the heavens, or 1 race the veins of metal in the dark recesses of t he earth ; the author, the poet, the philosopher, t be composer. e\ ery one who devotes himself to any depart menl of science, literal ure <>r art , demands for the adequate fulfilment of his high mission a broad, catholic knowledge of the whole domain of learning, in addition to the most thorough possible training in his own chosen specialty. Herein lies the necessity for colleges and universities. And in this necessity, thus clearly apprehended, lies the great praise of John Carroll, that priest of the Society of Jesus, who, by an especial providence of God, was selected to be the lirst ruler of the Cath- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 409 olic Church in this country. At a time when that Church was poor and struggling-, when lie was himself almost destitute of means for the work, he laid, on the spot where we now stand, the foundations of the institu- tion which to-day is a noble monument to his foresight and zeal for higher education. "Since that day a hundred years have passed, and with the growing- Republic our College has grown in the number of its pupils and the breadth and variety of its studies, and has put forth the vigorous branches of its professional schools. While, therefore, we keep this day of our Cen- tennial festivity as hallowed by the honor and affection we bear to our fair and tender Mother, we feel it to be fitting that she should select from the number of her sons a chosen band eminent for their science, learning or mastery of the gentler arts, in order, by a solemn and public testimony, to mark her appreciation of their merit in the world of letters. With these are some few who have not passed through our academic halls, and who are bound to us only by the bonds of friendship or that near fellowship that unites all votaries of learning : but all are such men that those children of Alma Muter who still linger in her precincts may take pattern from their example, and stimulating- themselves to continue throughout life their devo- tion to study and duty, may be found worthy to contribute to the welfare of Church ami Republic in our beloved land." The programme was as follows SOLEMN ACADEMIC SESSION, IX GASTON MEMORIAL HALL. Music— G. T. U. Centennial March Lent. Latin Address by the Chancellor, Rev. E. H. Welch, S.J. Music— Overture— Stradella Flolnir CONFERRING OF DEGREES. Doctor of Liurs. Hon. Thomas F. Bayard, Secretary of Slate. Hon. Honore Mercier, Prime Minister of Quebec. Hon. Augustus H. Garland, Attorney-General. Hon. Felix Cipriano ('. Zegarra, E.E. and M.P. of Peru. Hon. Emilio de Muruaga, E.E. and M.P. of Spain. Hon. John Lee Carroll. Hon. Nathan Goff. Gen. W. S. Rosecrans. Hon. Zachariah Montgomery. John Gilmary Shea, LL.D. lit) HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. .Tolm T. Doyle, California. George E. Hamilton, Alexander H. Loughborough, California. John B. Hamilton, M.D. Thomas Dwight, Ml). John Boyle O'Eeilly. Maurice F. Egan. Doctor of Philosophy. Rev. P. Dillon, D.D. .iohn Brisben Walker. John G. Agar Eugene 3. [ves. 1> tctor at Henry ('. Sherman. Master • Hon. Joseph E. Washington, A. IS. George Upshur Mayo, A.B. Daniel O'Connell Callaghan, A.B., LL.M Charles H. Esling, LL.B. Franklin Theodore Howe, M.D. P. O. St. Clair, Mil. Irving C. Rosse, M.D. Walter R, Abell, A.B. Charles N. Harris, A.B. William S. Walsh, A.B. Albeit W. Madigan, A.B., LL.M. Rev. Thomas Mackin, B.A. Charles A. Elliott, B.A., LL.B. .1/ uslc. Anton Gloetzner. f Arts. Samuel M. Yeatman, LL.B. Harrj E. Mann, LL.B. JohnR. Ross, A.B., LL.B. Thomas l-'latley, A.B. Charles A. DeCourcy, A.B., LL.B. Thomas C. Blake, A.B. Francis Duffy, A.B., LL.B. Ignatius 1'. O'Neill, A.B. Daniel W. l.awlcr, A.B., LL.B. John Bernard Madigan, A. 1! .. LL.B. Joseph M. Dohan, A.B., LL.B. Edgar H. Kidwell, A.B. Music— Bridal Chorus, Lohengrin Wagn* r. Address— "The Law and the People" W. Rogers Clay, LL.B. (Post-Graduate, Law). Music— Barcarole Schubert. Address—" Gradatim " Ewing W. 1 (ay, '89 I Med. ). Music — Swedish March Sodcrman. Address — "American Catholics and Higher Education" Daniel J. Geary, '89 I Arts). Music— Gavotte Frmnke. PRESENTATION OF MEDALS. A Gold Medal is awarded to John Gilmary Shea, LL.D., the Historian of the Oatholic Church in America, for his work, 'The Life and Times of Archbishop Carroll." A Gold Medal, struck by the Alumni Association, is presented to His Eminence James, Car- dinal Gibbons, for t he Archiepiscopal See of Baltimore, A Gold Medal, like the preceding, is presented to the President, Grover Cleveland, for the Government of the United states. ADDRESS BY CARDINAL GD3BONS. Music— Teh-gram StrauhS. Music under the direction of Prof. Henry Doneh. Shortly after the beginning' of tin" exercises, a telegram of cordial con- gratulation was read from the Right Rev. John J. Keane, Rector of the HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 411 newly founded Catholic University of America, who was then in Rome. The diplomas were handed to the recipients by President Cleveland. The presentation of medals to Georgetown's historian, to the President and the Cardinal, was greeted with deafening- applause from the immense audience. Of the addresses given by students of the three departments of the University, Mr. Geary's was the most masterly. We print it in full. AMERICAN CATHOLICS AND HIGHER EDUCATION. "In a very short while, the hour set for the close of our three days' festival will be upon us, and those of you who are gathered together here from every quarter of the continent will return to your homes. You will bear away with you many pleasant memories of the event, many dear rec- ollections of this hour of Georgetown's pride. We whose duty still keeps us about the place will go back to our allotted tasks with fresh courage and vigor for their accomplishment, with our sense of dignity increased, and all our store of remembered experiences made the richer for what we have seen and heard of Alma Muter during all these days. And then, you say, everything - will be as before, our College world will move on in the old lines, pursuing its appointed course in the inevitable round of duties, in the rut and routine that seem to be so inseparable from a university's existence. Everything as before ! Will that be so, think you ? Has this Centennial Celebration no larger meaning, no deeper significance than that which might be indicated by the commemorative feast of any other institu- tion of learning in this land ? Is it an event of merely local or diocesan in- terest ? It is in no vain spirit of self-glorification that I say I cannot think so. For the jubilee that we have held with so much pomp and ceremonial during these three days is not an event in which His Eminence the Cardinal Archbishop of Baltimore, or the Fathers of the Society of Jesus are alone concerned. When I watched that line of mitred Bishops that moved on Wednesday morning last in such solemn and stately procession to Trinity Church, when I beheld among their ranks the representatives of every sec- tion, not of these States merely, but of this continent, I felt that his would be but a miserable and narrow-minded spirit who could look upon the event that procession was intended to commemorate as the peculiar glory of any single institution or of any one See. To my mind it was a thing of national significance. Every Catholic of the land was an interested looker-on. For it meant that the day which was so long looked for had at last arrived : it meant 1 hat the children of the Church who are established here in every (|iiarter of this broad, free land had at last waked up to the needs of the hour, and were come together to do honor and service to the cause of the 412 ///.sTOAT OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. higher education of Catholics in these Stales. It. was like a blessed entry into a later land of promise. "Now, it is not my intention to review the history of the past thai has led up to this present. Others have done that for you already. I propose rather to direct your attention to what is to come. It will be my endeavor to forecast the future : to take account of the new conditions of the prob- lem with which the history of this College is so gloriously, so inseparably l)onu(l up. And in doing' so 1 need not remind son of the importance that Holy Church has always attached to tin.- needs ami the claims of university education. To do that would be to insist upon one of the oldest and com- monest of historical commonplaces. 1 need nol remind you of all she did for the universities of the Middle Age, for Naples, Bologna, Salamanca, Paris and Oxford. Those are names that are forever associated with her past. The intellectual activity of the Rennaissance, with all that was besl in which the Church really identified herself, the founding of the Sociel of Jesus ami the full, free play allowed to its ratio studiorum in the European colleges for the last, three hundred years, the various Papal foundations for the needs of special countries in the Roman schools during all that time, but especially in our own day, are surely proof enough, if proof were needed, of the deep concern that the Church has always manifested, and always must manifest, in the old but ever-varying problem of university training. " And how does all this bear upon our own America ; in what, way does it affect the venerable College of which we are all so justly proud ? Here in these United States, where Catholicism requires all the spiritual and intellectual forces it can command ; here in this rapidly-growing New World, where difficulties unknown before are ever presenting themselves. Catholics have indeed a question to grapple with. And, in order fully to appreciate the magnitude of the problem, we must first try to take in the relations that exist, between Church and Slate here, to have a right under- standing of the conditions of our society. Look where we may, be our minds as searching as they may, read the history of whatsoever country we will, nowhere do we find mention of, nowhere can we discover such a condi- tion of affairs, as exists to-day in America. Never in the world's history was the Church so regarded by the Slate as she is ai. tins present day and in our own country. I know 1 am touching on what many are fain to look upon as a dangerous question. But, remember, I am not dealing with theories; 1 am merely discussing broad and unmistakable facts. We have been allowed to grow up here to the fulness of manhood almost. We have gone on our own lines; the Slate has done likewise, ami we have not clashed, though short-sighted people have sometimes thought that we HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 4i:i would, and fools and knaves have of ten tried to bring 1 about the catastrophe. To a well-read Catholic this extraordinary condition of affairs, taking- hu- man governments as they are, is more than gratifying. He sees the grad- ual expansion of the Church in every direction ; he sees her children finally assuming the duties which she would have them undertake ; he sees opened up before his mother the bright prospect of the accomplishment of all those desires for the enlightenment and welfare of mankind that lie nearest to her heart. It is, indeed, a glorious thing to contemplate, and one that gives promise of greater blessing to come. For he beholds the religion he loves so well enjoying all the freedom offered by a free government, he be- holds his Church unhampered by any of those inconveniences which are a part of her struggles in other lands, and, what is most consoling of all, he sees that not only does she meet with no opposition from government, but that she never can. He sees that with the downfall of the Church's liberty in America must come the downfall of the country's bulwark, that with the overthrow of Catholic freedom must come the overthrow of that which every American citizen holds as the priceless heirloom of his forefathers — the Constitution of these United States. "Wonderful, therefore, as the Church's expansion has been in the past, its promise of growth in the future is still more wonderful ; and it is hard to see what contingency may arise to stop it. Fifty years ago who would have believed that to-day there would be almost ten million Catholics right here in our own country? The idea would have been laughed to scorn, and yet we of to-day see it verified. We see that around New York City alone there are almost eight hundred thousand Catholics, that their influence is felt in every direction, and that there is eveiy prospect of even a greater increase. " Yet in spite of the ample opportunities allowed her for growth, in spite, too, of her consoling promise of increased prosperity, she has, on the whole, a difficult, some would say a losing, battle to fight. So far as divine truth is concerned, she knows that her sons and daughters, in no bitterness but in charity, be it said, are face to face with the alien; the children of light with the children of darkness ; the spirit of fervor with that spirit of indifference which is born of the chilling philosophy of agnosticism. "Now it may very reasonably be asked, what has all this to do with higher education ? How can the progress of the Church in point of number, how can the freedom which she enjoys have any influence on higher edu- cation? You will certainly agree with me when I say that education in its higher aspects is always seriously influenced, perhaps essentially so, by the amount of positive knowledge that the age has added to that deposit 414 BISTORT? OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. winch it in turn received as n kind of heritage from the past, in the exact sciences, and in the new light thrown on the old problems of philosophy and theology. " With each successive generation this inherited deposit becomes more and more unwieldly, for it is always rapidly increasing through the ac- cumulation of erudition, through the heaping up of the results of invest iga- tion and discovery, through the new ordering of old material. And thus as each age passes away and becomes only a period of history, it leaves to succeeding ages a mass of collected and carefully organized knowledge. We, then, at the close of this nineteenth century,find ourselves, as might be expected, in possession not only of t he hoarded treasures of the twenty centuries and more that have elapsed since this gathering of material really began, but we hold, besides, the results of all the extraordinary intellectual energy of our own period. "We are garnering the fruit of many ages, the ripe issue of the seed that was sown so long ago. Here in America the advance made in the physical sciences is certainly just matter for national pride. But although the great advance made in these branches of knowledge is un- questionable, there is no doubt that in consequence of this advance the demands made on some of the studies of the University curriculum that were held in such high esteem in days gone by are such that some of them must in the immediate future be established on an entirely new basis, or be forsaken altogether. It is true, the University as such will probably never give them up, whatever particular schools iu the University may do, for then- claim to permanence in the future will be, as it has been in the past, that they satisfy a perennial hunger of the human spirit. " As the sciences advance, the requirements of a liberal education in- crease; and as these requirements become more and more enormous, the impossibility of mastering them becomes equally apparent. The School of Arts linds itself Hooded with a number of studies to which no adequate at- tention can be given. Some of them must accordingly be reject ed : rejected either entirely oi- rejected by this department to be fostered by other and more distinct schools of the University. "The closer examination of seemingly firm doctrines, of well-worn theories, forces upon the world the necessity of new methods: and with American Catholics the wider discussion of old problems lias been product- ive of a condition of things that not only did not exist . but was even un- dreamed of. half a century ago. "They find themselves in possession of infallible truth, truth deeply rooted and firmly established. They feel the sublimity of their faith, they HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE 41.". realize its strength, they see the beauty of its teaching, they are over- whelmed by its magnitude and would die professing it ; their very souls are wrapped up in its preservation and expansion ; but they neglect the acquire- ment of that, which, after the grace of God, will alone serve to perpetuate and expand it. "They see new problems presenting themselves, new difficulties to be overcome; but they have shown themselves in some instances not fully awake to the importance of the fact that these new difficulties are but the issue of old errors set before them in new guise, and that they must be an- swered not by the obsolete and sometimes trivial methods of a by-gone age, but with that same distinction, and in that same fresh and vigorous way, in which the old systems answered the difficulties of the old days. " 'There is nothing new under the sun,' said the Ecclesiast, who was touched so intimately with the vanity of things. ' There is nothing- new under the sun ; ' but the philosopher that falls back on that disheartening confession, in order to apologize for the old-fashioned ways that the tyranny of custom and habit binds him to. is not a very profound searcher after truth. To be sure, we must not forget that new problems are frequently but the misconception of old truths, and that these misconceptions take now one form and now another. But shall we not adjust our panoply to the new conditions of warfare ? Are we always to fight with cuirass and buckler ? The average American, whatever be his creed, gets credit for being a prac. tical kind of person, and he does not seem disposed to take umbrage at the fine scorn that may possibty be hidden under the epithet. He is proud of the distinction, and thinks to maintain it by falling- down in adoration be- fore the new idol of utilitarian education. The cry that rings through the country to-da.y is the cry of the devotee of this new superstition ; it is at present as the cry of an exulting vanguard, but it is a cry that will before long become as the wail of a defeated reserve. I do not speak here of the type-writing craze, nor of that ill-defined and shadow3 r curriculum which, by a kind of polite convention, is spoken of in many institutions as the ' commercial ' or ' business ' course. Men have no more right to expect us to teach these things in a college or a universit}' than they have to expect us to teach the multiplication table, or the art of laying bricks, or of mak- ing boots. What the American Catholic wants is the education which his position as a Catholic calls for — it is the education which furnishes him with the means of defending his position against ignorance and prejudice and flippant infidelity. That is the kind of education which our forefathers gave their sons in the great schools of Europe. We must be mindful of what I said before — that new problems arise from the misunderstanding of old 410 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE irullis, and Dial the solution is to present the old truths of our faith, no1 in the old way, but with distinction, with freshness, with the vigor of a new- born idea. To accomplish this, education in its highest forms is necessary. Do not suppose that 1 insist upon a training of iliis nature for every Ameri- can Catholic; that wou Id he chimerical — something deservedly to he ridi- culed hy you; hut what I do insist upon is that those who have the oppor- tunities presented them, t hose who have the means and the time — and i heir number is not so few— should devote themselves to the attainment of all the requisites of liberal and higher education ; that they should fit them- selves for a defense of their own opinions and those of their less fortunate brethren in Christ; that they should beeome the promoters, the leaders of schools of thought in politics, in literature, in art, in all the many walks of lift- in which men are led to travel: that, above all things, they may endeavor to disseminate genuine Catholic principles, to inspire the masses with reverence for authority, with the spirit of self-control, with loyalty toward what is high-minded, and generous, and pure — in a word, toward what is Catholic. '"There is no going behind the fact that higher education is not as thoroughly insisted upon by American Catholics as it ought to he; hut neither is if true that Catholicity in the mass in America here is as illiter- ate as it is sometimes accused of being. America — and not only Ameri- ca, but the world at. large — needs faithful and ardent workers to overcome that cold, blighting spirit of agnosticism which is spreading to-day in tin' middle and upper classes — the half-educated classes, I bad almost said — through every portion of both worlds. It is the curse of our civilization, the evil more crying than poverty, which every Christian believer should labor diligently to remove. And how can Catholics accomplish their share in this work without the aid of great Christian universities that may become centres of force and light wherever they are set up? •• We must have a literature thai deserves the name which it bears. We must have a school of sciences that does not ignore Christianity, that does not ridicule revelation — one that does not try to overstep the proper limits of its sphere by arrogating to itself the work and office of philosophy. These two, science and philosophy, must go hand in hand, the one helping and guiding the other and acknowledging that other's supremacy. We must have for ourselves and for our posterity all that is productive of 1 hese blessed results. "Is not this a consummation most devoutly to be wished/ And may we not hope for its speedy accomplishment ? For. besides the many institutions that have been for years and are to-day doing- such loyal HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 417 work in advancing- the cause of Catholic education, we see rising-, in that valley beyond, the stout, gray walls of a structure that is soon to take an active part in furthering- the great cause. And we, with our hundred years behind us, come forward to-day and take our younger sister by the hand and assure her of our hearty welcome. To-day we bid her God speed, praying for nothing better in her regard than the prospect of as bright a record on the celebration of her centenary as old Georgetown looks back upon to-day. Aye, Old Georgetown ! When we turn back through the hundred years that have passed and fix our eyes upon the work that she has done, how fair, how nobly fair becomes her record ! She it was that gave birth in America to that system of education which has since been followed at Baltimore, at New York, at Fordhani. at Boston, at Worcester, at Cin- cinnati, at Chicago, at St. Louis, at Detroit, at Now Orleans, at Mobile and at San Francisco. At the beginning of Georgetown's career Catholic edu- cation could hardly be said to be in existence even in these colonies — indeed, education of any kind could not be said to have made great headway. But look about you to-day ! What we see is still far from perfection, still far from that completeness and magnificence that characterizes the Catholic schools and universities of the Old World. But, with all its short- comings, is it a condition of affairs to hang one's head in shame over ? Is it not rather just matter for pride ? And, if that be so, to whom is more honor due than to Georgetown ? Sheer and rugged was the path she had to travel, well-nigh insuperable were the difficulties against which she had to struggle, almost ruinous wei'e the odds against which she contended, but how lusty, how persevering have been her efforts, and with what success have they not been crowned ? Hailed to-day the oldest Catholic University in these States of America, she is unquestionably every American Catholic's honest pride. The sons of her toil are scattered throughout the land, every clime enjoys the presence of her representatives, and on this day, especially dedicated to her centenary, her children come flocking to her arms, in thought, at least, if not indeed from the remotest corners of the earth. Founded by an illustrious man, whose name and fame are bound up wit li the Nation's history, her sons are now ranked among the most distinguished men of our times. In all professions, in every dignified calling, her children hold the places of honor. In science, at t he Bar, in the council chambers of the State, in the pulpit, at the altar and in the bishop's chair, her aspiring sous may be found. No goal is beyond their reach. Founded with the Constitution and springing into being side by side with the Government, her progress has been proportionately as phenomenal. Conducted by men who have consecrated their lives to the cause of education, who are re- , ls HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. aowned for their Learning, and whose superiority over the world's educators has been proved by three centuries of success, she has ever been faithful to her objed . ever constant in her pourse, and ever honored among the great of this world. She has been the guiding star of Catholic education. For an hundred years has she held her course of usefulness and honor. If her future is to be judged, how can it be better done than by her past ! J And, if her pasl has proved such matter for rejoicing, if her proud position to-day is but the result of her efforts, what may we not look for in the days to come? Oh, can we not see her even now. in thai future which our love conjures up, moving majestically on. her ever blessed and beloved name surrounding itself with an increasing halo, her influence in the spiritual world of knowledge ever in the ascendency, her efforts to master the new difficulties in the old problem of education ever crowned with more perfect success:'' 1 know the answer that is ringing in your hearts. She began with our fatherland, and as long' as that fair fatherland endures so long must she endure, so long must her blessed influence and t he lessons she alone knows how to teach make glad the lives of her sons." ADDRESS OF HIS EMINENCE. As the Cardinal rose to speak, he was greeted with enthusiastic applause. He spoke at, some length ami in warm terms of praise of the College and its work". He said : " li is in accordance with the economy of Divine Providence that when- ever Almighty God has any great work to accomplish in the civil. or moral, or religious order, he employs the agency of suitable men to effect its execut ion. ■■ When he designed to found a, great and model Government in this western world he raised up men who laid the foundations of our Republic so deep, so strong, and so broad that it might continue for succeeding gen- erations to he the sanctuary of freedom and the home of the oppressed. "He gave to the country a Washington, whose valor and military genius were equalled only by his wisdom and statesmanship in the govern- ment of the Nation. He gave it a Jefferson, who was the controlling mind in the framing of the immortal Declaration of Independence. " He raised up at the same time a number of other greal men to assist in the formation of the Government, men whose ardentlove of liberie never degenerated into license, but was ever tempered by reverence for law and legit imate authority. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 419 " And, in like manner, when it pleased Almighty God to lay the founda- tion of the Catholic religion in this country on a solid and permanent hasis hy the establishment of the Hierarchy, he chose a man after his own heart ; he chose John Carroll to he the first Bishop of Baltimore. ' There was a man sent from God whose name was John ; he was not the light, hut he was to testify concerning the light.' " Archbishop Carroll combined in his person the twofold character of a devoted Christian priest and an ardent patriot. He was a man of marvel- lous foresight, of deep penetration, consummate wisdom and sterling piety. He was intimately acquainted with the genius of our political constitution, and was therefore eminently fitted for the delicate task of adapting the dis- cipline of the Church to the requirements of our civil Government. The truths of religion are eternal and immutable, but the discipline of the Church is changeable; just as man himself is always the same in his essential characteristics, while his dress and his general environment vary according to the fashion and custom of the times. Archbishop Carroll exhibited ex- traordinary tact in adjusting the discipline of the Church to the peculiar wants of t he new Republic, but his broad, generous and benevolent heart brought him into friendly and social relations with his non-Catholic breth- ren, both among- the clergy and the laity, without compromising his posi- tion as a Catholic prelate. 1 have often heard some of the old citizens of Baltimore speak in terms of praise and admiration of the close and in- timate ties of friendship which bound him to the Protestant clergy of his day. By these kindly relations many misconceptions were removed and mutual respect was fostered. "Had Archbishop Carroll been a man of contracted mind and narrow views he would have seriously hampered and embarrassed his successors in the exercise of their ministry; but. happily for all of us, he was a prelate of broad and comprehensive ideas. I cannot pay a higher tribute to the wisdom of John Carroll than by declaring that never did he utter a public sentiment of which we could be ashamed, never did he enunciate a principle which we had ever occasion to retract. No matter how high we build the edifice of faith, we find the foundations laid by Carroll broad and strong and deep enough to sustain the structure. No matter what work we undertake in the cause of charity and religion, we find our policy outlined by the far-reaching mind of our American patriarch. '•One hundred years ago, a shorl time before his Episcopal consecra- tion, Georgetown College was founded by the Rev. John Carroll. Like ail great and beneficent undertakings, the work met with serious resistance at the outset. Father Carroll was confronted by poverty, by indifference, and 420 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. even by the active opposition of his own brethren. Rev. Leonard Neale, afterward Archbishop Carroll's successor in the See of Ball imore, opposed the enterprise on the plea of insult ieieiil. means. To all these timid counsels John Carroll replied in language worthy of a man of faith: '1 will conse- crate my time, my energies and my talents to the prosecution of this work in the cause of Christian education, and, with the blessing of God, it shall succeed.' " And, gentlemen, thank God, it has succeeded far beyond the most sanguine hopes of its illustrious founder. " The graduates who have gone forth from these halls during the last. one hundred years, and who have enlightened by their learning and en- nobled by their virtues the various walks of life, attest, its success. "And you, gentlemen, who have come from the most remote sections of our common country, and who are assembled here to-day to pay homage to your Alma Mater, yon bear witness to its success. "And you, honored President, and your associates, when you relied on the history of the College, can bear test imony to the success of the College. And with a pious enthusiasm inspired by hope you can exclaim, 'Prospers procede, et regna.' ' Multaefiliae congregaverunt divitias, tu supergressa es uni- versas.' < >ther institutions have sprung from thee, many daughters are born of thee, () cherished mother, hut thou hast surpassed all in the wealth of thy venerable traditions and hallowed association ! " The learned professors of Georgetown College, like their illustrious predecessors, arc battling in the cause of religion and education. Alexan- der the Great conquered kingdom after kingdom. By the sword he con- quered and by the sword he kept his subjects in bondage. But scarcely was he laid in his grave when his colossal empire was dismembered and his subjects shook off the yoke that had been forced upon them. The soldiers of the Cross assembled within these walls are enlarging the bounds of the great republic of letters and religion. They are conquering, nol by the material sword, but by the Sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God; not by force, but by persuasion ; not by shedding the blood of others, but by consecrating their own lives on the altar of charity ; not by enslaving the bodies of men, but by rescuing their souls from ignorance and sin. And the republic of letters and religion which they are developing is kept to- gether, not by frowning fortifications, but by the undying influence of moral and religious ideas. "What does this prove ? It proves that the pen is mightier than the sword : it proves that peace has her victories no less renowned than war — ay, victories more substantial and enduring. It proves that all schemes HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 421 conceived in passion and inordinate ambition are destined, like the Alpine avalanche, to leave ruin and desolation in their track, while the educational and religious pursuits of men assembled under the invocation and protection of God silently shed blessings like the gentle dew of heaven and bring- forth fruit in due season. "It has been the custom of the Chief Magistrates of the Nation, from the days of Washington, to honor Georgetown College by their presence on public and festive occasions. I am happy to see that our present illustrious President is no exception to the rule, and that he has been pleased to lend additional lustre to these ceremonies by his distin- guished presence. "May those who, in the long years to come, will gather together to celebrate the next Centennial be able to record a success as consoling as that which we commemorate to-day." When the Cardinal had closed, an unexpected addition to the pi-o- gramme was received with deafening applause. Father Murphy arose and announced that the President of the United States had consented to end the exercises by a brief address. When President Cleveland arose, the wildest enthusiasm took hold of the audience, and it was some min- utes before epiiet was restored. The President spoke with much earnest- ness, and in a firm, clear voice. His remarks were as follows : " In the moment I shall occupy I will not speak of the importance, in a general sense, of liberal education, or refer to the value of universities like (his as the means for acquiring such education ; nor will I remind you of all the causes for congratulation which this Centennial occasion affords. These things have been presented to you in all that you have seen and heard hi the days just passed, and they are suggested by the atmosphere all about us. " I am thinking of this College as an Alma Mater, and calling to mind the volume of love and affection which has been turned toward her from the great outside world of her Alumni during the hundred years of her life, and at this time especially awakened. To-day the young graduate whose Alma Mater occupies a broad place in his life turns to her with warm enthusiasm. The middle-aged graduate to-day pauses in the bustle and turmoil of busi- ness activity to give a loving glance and affectionate greeting - to his Mum Mater. The aged graduate to-day in memory passes over scenes anil events of more recent date to recall through the mellowing light of years the inci- dents of College life, while he breathes a fervent prayer for his Alma Mater. 422 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. If the dead graduates are not with you to-day in spirit, the Loving bonds which attached them bo their Alma Voter, though broken by death, are here, hallowing the place where they are kept, and making at this honored institution a sacred shrine. " Another thought, born, I suppose, of the solemn trust which 1 have held for the American people, prompts me to say a word concerning the relation which such an institution as this should bear to American citizen- ship. .Men of Learning we at all times need, hut we also need good citizenship. "There should not be that, selfishness in education winch leads its possessor to live within himself, and to hug his treasure with sordid satis- faction. The least an educated man should do is to make himself a good, true American citizen: and he fails to do his entire duty if he does not also improve the citizenship of others. His love of country should he .ureal, his interest in public affairs should at all times be active, and his discharge of the duties of citizenship should be guided by all the intelligence he pos- sesses, and aided by all the learning he has acquired. "Georgetown College should he proud of the impress she has made upon the citizenship of our country. On her roll of graduates are found the names of many who have performed public duty better for her teaching, while her Alumni have swollen the ranks of those who. in private stations, have done their duty as American citizens intelligently and well. " I cannot express my friendship for your College better than to wish for her in the future, as she has had in the past, an army of Alumni, learned, patriotic and useful, cherishing the g'ood of their country as an object of loftiest effort, and deeming their contributions to good citizenship a supremely worthy use of the education they have acquired within these walls." The President's speech was listened to with profound attention and fre- quently interrupted by prolonged and enthusiastic applause. A.1 its close, it was some minutes before Father Rector could obtain a hearing to asl< the audience to remain seated until the President had passed from the liall. The officers of the Cadet Guard of Honor presented arms and led the way of the procession. The hand struck up a march, while the salute of cannon and the pealing of the bells announced the ending of the Centenary Cele- bration. The President and Cardinal, with Rev. Father Richards, proceeded to the Coleman Museum, where they received the Alumni and their friends. Alter this they adjourned to the Rector's room, where the otlier distin- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 423 • guished guests were gathered, and, protected by the crossed swords of the olflcers, who were stationed at the door of the ante-room, they held an in- formal chat of about half an hour. As the guests passed out from the brilliantly illuminated building and grounds, they lingered and fondly looked back on a sight long to be remembered. The whole front of the building stood out of the darkness in one glorious blaze of alternating rose and given. Off to the southeast corner of the campus a company of artil- lery with four field-pieces fired charge upon charge until it seemed as though the massive towers would split with exultation. The displaj' of fireworks continued until all of the guests had passed from the grounds, when quiet fell upon the College. Thus was marked the close of a festival which will long be memorable in its larger aspect as the celebration of the Centennial of Catholic educa- tion in America, but especially as the great holiday-feast of a venerable and venerated Alma Mater. The success of the celebration was due, of course, entirely to the intelli- gent and earnest assistance given to the Rector by the different committees. The carrying out of the programme of the three days' exercises was in the hands of the Rev. William H. Carroll, S.J., of Philadelphia, and some- time professor of Georgetown College, Upon him and his efficient assistant, Mr. John B. Lamb, S.J., devolved the labor of forming the processions, of providing accommodation for those especially invited, of carrying out the exercises of the Celebration, and of pre-arranging the thousand minor details upon which the success of a great undertaking largely depends. That the exercises went on so smoothly depended altogether on their active and untiring efforts. Their services in providing for the accommodation of visitors, and their vigilance in prevent- ing confusion and disorder among the closely-packed audiences, were appre- ciated by all. The nature and magnitude of their labors can be imagined when we briefly consider the multitudes that attended the different exer- cises, and the inadequacy of the halls to contain the crowds that clamored for admittance. We publish below a list in full of the letters of congratulation received in response to the invitation which was sent to the various universities and col- Leges in this country and in Europe. While the number of replies received shows the great interest which our Centenary aroused, the evident care and labor which were expended on the forms of the replies are a very Battering proof of the desire of the seats of learning to contribute as much as possible to the success of our Celebration. Many of the letters are elaborately en- grossed on parchment, or even richly illuminated; while others are printed ;•_. | HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEOE. with greal beauty and richness of material and execution. Among the most notable are those scut from Groningen, Boun, Vienna, Salamanca. Bologna, Wurzburg, Cambridge, Brussels, Harvard, College of the City of Nc\y York, Trinity, ami University of Pennsylvania. VIII. LETTERS, TELEGRAMS, DELEGATES. FlKST iii importance comes the benign letter of our Holy Father, Leo XIII., imparting bis Apostolical blessing, and speaking words of encour- agement to the oldest Catholic College in the United States. THE LETTER FROM OUR HOLY FATHER, LEO XIII. R. P. Josephi > H. Richards, Rectori Collegii Georgiopolitani, directi a Patribus e Societate Jem. Revekexde Pater: Ea qua praestal benignitate excepit sanctissimus Dominus Leo XIII. obsequiosas litteras, per quas appetentibus saecularibus solemnibus ortus Collegii cui praesides, ab Eo poscebas cum religiosis sodalibus tuis, ut benediceret Vobis alumnisque vestris ceterisque, qui Ephebcum istud ope sua juvant utilemve illi operam conferunt. Voluit itaque Sanctitas Sua patefieri Tibi ministerio ineo, Se non niodo Apostoli- cam Benedictionem paterna caritate impertiri Tibi, moderatoribus, mag- istris, alumnisque istius collegii, aliisque pro quibus fiagitas; sed etiam gratulari vobis ex animo quod jucundam banc solemnitatem, test em divini favoris et vestrae sedulitatis, laetantes in Domino celebrare potueritis. [n super fausta et felicia omnia huic collegio adprecatur, ut ad Ecclesiae decus e! salutem Melium istius regionis majora habeat incrementa et diutissime fioreat. Ego vero meas adjiciens gratulationes et omina, sensus Tibi proflteor sincerae existiniat ionis. qua sum ex animo, Tin, Reverende Pater, addictissiraus, M. Card. Rampolla. Romae, die is Martii, 1889. Next to this is placed, with filial appreciation, the letter of him who holds with becoming dignity and manifold advantage to his subjects the distinguished position of General of the Society of Jesus. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 425 THE LETTER FROM THE GENERAL OF THE SOCIETY OF JESUS, A. M. ANDERLEDY, S.J. Fesulis, 15 Martii, 1889. Reverends in Christo Pater, P. C. Pergratae mihi advcnerunt litterae ornatissimae quibus cerlior factus sum celebrari apud vos sollemni, ut decet, pompa et apparatu, saecularem ab ortu istius Collegii annum : eodemque fere tempore accepi aureum mimisma cusuin bujus rei memoriae causa praeclareque callatum. Tibi, carissime Pater, sociisque omnibus, quorum nomine sci'ibebas, gratias quam maximas refero quod, festos dies anniversarios agentes, communis vesftri gaudii participem et socium me esse voluistis. Haud equidem imme- mor vestri vestraeque erga me benevolentiae, vos vestraque omnia, Sacro- sanctam Hostiam litans, Deo Optimo Maximo enixe commendavi ; atque convenire vos si minus corpore potui ac praesenti, quod summe optassem, salutationis officio, at certe animo et summo in vos studio adfui faustissi- mae vestrae festivitati, quae magnam secum adfert consolationis materiam ubertatemque gratulationis. Hanc ad vos scribendi occasionem nactus, laudes gratesque debitas omnibus referendas duco, qui communi studio atque opera utilitalem et prosperibatem istius Collegii ita promoverunt, ut saecularem annum aetatis suae ingrederetur florens vigensque literarum, scientiae, bonarum artium laude, et, quod caput est, inter omnium bonorum plausus ac favores, sincera pietate et recta christianae juventutis institutione commendatum. Neque dul)ito quin vos, dalcem excitantes memoriam beneficiorum ingentium quae in istud Collegium Summus omnium bonorum Largitor liberabssime, per integrum saeculum, prof ud it, conatus quoque magnos et validos in ejus tutelam ac praesidiuin promereri valeatis. Quae ilum vobis ego ex animo precor, omnibus et singulis paternam meam benedictionem peramanter im- pertio meque SS. SS. et oration ib us vestris valde commendo. Reverentiae Vestrae Servus in Xto, A. Mar. Anderledy, S.J. R. P. Josepho H. Richards. S.J., Georgetown College, Georgetown, />. G THE LETTER FROM BOLOGNA (Twelfth Century) AW Illustre Signor Rettore dell' Universita di Georgetown. A noi giunse gratissimo L'invito, cbe in nome dell' Illustre L T niversita di Georgetown, Ella 3 Illustre Signore, diresse alia nostra, perche prendesse parte al festeggiamento del 1° Centenario dalla sua fondazione. 426 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. La pin antica Universita d'Europa avrebbe voluto essere presents alia solennita centenaria della piu antica Universita di America se I'invito non ci fosse giunto appena pochi giorni innanzi la celebrazione della Festa : e vivissima aegli atiinii nostri la gratitudine per i voti e gli auguri che tutto il mondo recentemente diresse alia nostra Universita ; e nella fausta ricor- renza quegli auguri e quei voti noi siamo lieti di ricambiare alia Universita, cui Ella presiede, per la fratellanza da cui siamo legati nell amore e nella ricerca della verita e del bene. Gradisca intanto, Illustre Signore, le attestazioni della mia alta stima. [].. s.] AUGUSTO MURRI, Hettore. Bologna, 23 Febbraio, L889. THE LETTER FROM CAMBRIDGE (Twelfth Century). Praepositus Sociique Collegii Regalis in Academia Cantabrigiensi, Praesidi, Doctoribus, Alumnis Universitatis Georgiopolitanae S. P. D. Pergratas accepimus literas quibus amicissime nos invitastis ut fun- datae veslrae Aeademiae memoriam cenlesimum post annum celebrantibus participes nosmel vobis adjungeremus ; quod ne faceremus mittendis e col- legio nostro qui hospitio vestro uterenlur dolemus quidem quum temporum rationem turn itineris longinquitatem obstitisse. Grato tauien agnoscimus ammo ne Oceanum quidem olim dissociabilem eos separare posse quos con- jimxerit et originiset linguae et studiorum communitas. Libenlissime igitur operam vestram in artibus et disciplinis liberalibus excolendis per tot annos rout inuata in verbis saltern honorilieis et gral ulatione ut non prorsus alienam prosequimur; quae ut in multa duret saecula et optimos ferat fructus maximo studio et benevolentia precamur. Datum Cantabrigiae, Kal. Mart.. MDCCCLXXXIX. [l. s.] THE LETTER FROM SALAMANCA (A.D. 1243). Rector, Doctores et Alumni Universitatis Salman tinae Ordini Sodalium Universitatis Georgiopolitanae S. in Duo P.^DD. Litterae. quas ex vobis, ornatissimi viri, nuperrime accepimus. perju- cundae el iniruin in modum nobis omnibus et singulis seme] atque iterum easdem legentibus gratae fuere. Scopus quern illae persequuntur, et (pio HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 4-; tendunt, non potest non esse mirabilis cunctis qui, sicuti nos, scientiis atque litteris operam navamus. Et re quidem vera, vetusillud Gymnasium toto terrarum orbe literarum necnon et artium studiosis pernotum ; ilia, inquimus, Salmantina Universi- tas quae olim quam maxime floruit, et quae Athenarum Hispaniae apud exteras g-entes cog'nomento jure meritoque fuit passim nuncupata, hodiernis etiam temporibus veterum ornamentorum magis magisque in dies et aemula, et. illorum semper vindex sollicita ; non potest quin vos inter et nos oppor- tuuam commerciandi occasionem arripiat. Universitatis vestrae Georg'iopolitanae fundamenti saecularis celebra- tio, quae X Kal. Martias anni decurrentis, piissimo in Deum cultu, necnon et grati erga Ipsum animi ergo apud Vos habebitur prima, nobis ansam praebet ut Vobis, Magistri praestantissimi, ex intimo sensu et animo quidem libentissimo bunc vere faustum eventum gratulemur. Utinam, sin quamplures, nonnullos saltern ex bac nostra perantiqua Universitate ad Vos sodales carissimos legatos mittere tempus nobis sup- petei'et ! Sed litterae vestrae, concinnae profecto, et admodum liberates, quae erga Studia communia baud minimo flagrant amore, serlus, quam par esset, ad nos pervenere. Qua de causa, et quoniam loca maximopere absunt et distant ; mente quidem ac corde Vos, viri perillustres, in saeculari vestra solemnitate turn cometabimur turn etiam Deum Optimum Maximum Omnia vobis fausta atque bona enixe apprecabimur. Maximo nobis solatio erit, et non parva afflciemur laetitia, dummodo 1st ius Universitatis vet annales in posterum ad nos mittendos et curetis et constituatis ; nos autem ad invicem eodem munere atque officio perlibenter constiingimus. Valete. Salimanticae : Apud Universitatem : postridie Iduum Februarii, anni MDCCCLXXX Villi. Doctorum Alumnorumque nomine. Dr. Maines Esperabe Lorano, Rvctor Universitatis. THE LETTER FROM BARCELONA. Praeses, Doctores et Alumni Universital is Barcinonensis ( )i'dini Sodalium Universitatis Georgiopolitanae S. DD. Haec Universitas, quae abbine multis saeculis ad scientiarum, literarum artiumque studia fovenda, methodo praestanti disciplinisque sobdis ac veris, 1> HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. pro juventutis bond, parentum gaudio et reipublicae commodo dicatur, lit- teras vestras typis editas jucundissime accepit. Id eis vos, Sodales peril- Lustres, in argumentum fraterni amoris el .yenemsae hospitalilatis, ad fansii eventus primi saeculi vertentis, ex quo Lnitium sumpsit Oniversitas vestra, memoriam celebrandara invitationem toto ammo nobis exbibetis, qua de causa gratias vobis amplissimas referimus. Sensibile est, ut ob cursum academicum, loci longinquitatem, fcemporis brevitatem, quod inter- es1 ab hoc die usque ad praeflxum X Kal. mensis decurrentis legatum mit- ten' ad vestrum Gymnasium non Liceat; hoc taraen non obstat, ul de tarn memorabili gratissimoque actu vobis congratulemur et eidem toto corde adhaereamus. Firmiter credimus quod si vestrum Lyceum. Deo favente, quasi mater et exemplum omnium acadeniiarum in Novo Mundo totius orbis plausu institutarum, per centum annus fuit. alios splendoris incre- lr.enti et magnitudinis titulos, singular] Dei providentia tempore adjiciet, pharusque lucidus erit apud vestras et nostras gentes. Etiam vobis. viri perillustres, fausta omnia adpraecatur, Doctorum et Alumnorum istius Universitatis nomine addictissimus ex animo, JULIANUS CaSANA. Rector. Barcinone, XIV Kal. Martias, anni 1889. THE LETTER FROM PRAGUE (A. D. 1347). Rector et Senat us Univ'isitat is Carolo-Ferdinandeae Germanicae Universitatis Georgiopplitanae Praesidi, Doctoribns, Alumnis S. DD. Perlatae sunt nuper ad nos, Viri illustres, iucundissimae literae vestrae quibus ad prima solemnia saecularia Universitatis Georgiopolitanae Vobis- cum celebranda invitabamur. Sed quoniam tot terris maribusque separa- niur nee fieri omnino liac praesertim tempestate potest, ut quisquam nos- trum ad vos salutandi causa proflciscatur, bis Uteris gratias vobis agimus el promissis offlciis Vestris non minus quam si frui possemus nos gaudere profitemur. Valete, et studia ea, quibus adolescentes ad veram bumanitatem prove- liuntur, amare el sicuti centum abhinc annis coepistis propagare pergite. Dabamus Prague, a.d. X Kal. Martias. MDCCCLXXXVIIII. 111. Dom. Domdjicus Ullmann, //. '/'. Univ. < in-. Unt,,,-. 111. Dom. Joannes Soherer, Cane. I'nir. Director. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 429 THE LETTER FROM VIENNA (A. D. 1364). Universitati Litterarum Georgiopolitanae S. P. D. Rector et Seiiatus Universitatis Vindobonensis. Litteris Vestris edocti vos proximo Mense sacra Saecularia Academiae vestrae celebraturos esse summo adfecti sumus gaudio, quippe Qui vobis- cum non solum studiorum artiumque sed etiam quadam gent is cognatione i|uam arctissime coniuncti simus. Ac recordantibus nobis cives vestros ante hos centum annos, cum res publica eorum dei omnipotentis gratia aucta laetiora in dies cepisset incrementa, nihil antiquius habuisse quam ut musarum sede constituta animis excolendis atque ad oranem humanitatem inforinandis consulereut, in mentes incurrit illud Platonis, quod de Atlan- tidis insulae incolis dixit, eos non solum legibus sapienter institutis oboedi- visse, sed etiam egregiae suae naturae obsecutos honesti pulcrique amore excelluisse. Haec igitur academia condita, ex qua tamquam ex matre plurimae in patria vestra universitates aliae post alias ortae sunt at(|iic etiamnunc oriuntur praeclare sane de omni genere humano meruerunt. Itaque vobis viri illustrissimi ab optimis congratulamur animis, diemque festum, quern mox celebraturi estis faustis prosequimini ominibus, id mag-no opere exoptantes, universitas vestra bonis semper crescat auctibus litter- isque colendis morumque probitate promovenda quae nunc confert in ado- lescentes artium ingenuarum studiosos beneficia satis magna maioribus adeo cumulet. Valete, Nobisque Favete. Dabamus Vindobonae, . X Calendas Martias, anni MDCCCLXXXVIIII. E. Suess, H. T. Universitatis Rector. Joseph Kopal, E. Hofmanns, //. T. ordinis Tlteolog. decanus. II. T. ordinis Medic, decanns. Carolus Menger, Otto Brexxdorf, //. T. ordinis juris Consult, decanus. II. T. ordinis Philosoph. decanus. THE LETTER FROM GLASGOW (A. D. 1453). University of Glasgow, %Zd February, 1S89. Sir: I am instructed by the principal and professors of the University to offer, through you, to the University of Georgetown the congratulations 130 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. of this University on the auspicious occasion of the first centenary of your University. As the time of the celebration falls while our winter session is in progress, it is impossible for any of the University otlieials to accept the hospitality offered by you and to join personally in the celebration. 1 am, sir, your obedient servant. William Stewart, Clerk of Senate. THE LETTER FROM BASLE (A. D. 1459). r.\ivEi:siTAT Basel, Rectoeat. Monsieur It Recteur de V Universite de Georgetown, Etats-Unis: Monsieur: Le Senat Academique de l'Universite de Bale m'a charge de vous exprimer ses remerciments de l'aimable invitation que vous lui avez addressee de prendre part a la celebration du premier centenaire de votre Universite. l'.ieu que la distance qui nous separe de vous et la dale tres rapprochee de votre J ubile nous mettent dans I'irapossibilite de nous faire representor aupres de vous par un delegue, nous ne nous en associons pas moins sincere- nient an sentiments de joie et de legitime fierte qui doivent vous animer a cette occasion, el nous faisons nos meilleurs vocux pour que votre Univer- site, la doyenne des Univcrsites d'Amerique, continue a vivre, grandir et prosperer ! Veuillez agreer, M. le Recteur, l'assurance de ma consideration tres distinguee. Le Recteur, Gust ave Soldan, Dr. Phil., Prof, des Langues et Litteratures Romanes. Bdsle, Fevrier, 1889. THE LETTER FROM KONIGSBERG (A. D. 1544). K6NIGSBERG, Pr.. den 18. Februar 1889, F. No. 182189 A. S. Dem Prasidenten, den Lehrern und Schfilern des Georgetown College, verfehlen wir nichl fur die uns freundlichst iibermittelte Einladung zu der am "2<>. dieses stattfindenden ersten Sacularfeier ihrer Anstall unseren ver- bindlichsten Dank zu sagen, indem wir bedauern, derselben scbon mil HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 4.3] Riicksicht auf die Kiirze der Zeit und die weite Entfernung niclit ent- sprechen zu konnen. Dei' zeitige Rektor, Prutz. An den Prasidenten des Georgetown College, Mr. Joseph Havens Richards, S.J., Georgetown, D. Columbia, United States of N. A. THE LETTER FROM LEYDEN (A. D. 1575). Leiden, February, 1SS9. To the President of the Georgiopolitan University: Sir : The Senate of the University of Leiden has received your honorable and gracious invitation, and feels itself obliged to address thanks to you for this mark of friendship. It is unfortunately too late to send any one of its members to congratu- late the Georgiopolitan University upon its centennial existence. Therefore the Senate has determined to send you this letter as a sign of its friendly sentiment, and at the same time to give expression to its wishes for the Centennial prosperity of the Georgiopolitan University. For the Senate of the University of Leiden, J. M. von Bernmeber, Rector, A. P. N. Franchiuoxt. Secretary. THE LETTER FROM GRONINGEN (A. D. 1614). Praesidi, Doctoribus, Alumnis, Universitatis Georgiopolitanae Senatus Academicus Universitatis Groninganae S. P. D. Summa cum delectatione animi, Viri Illustrissimi. litteras perlegimus quibus ad Centenalia Universitatis Georgiopolitanae celebranda nos advo- cavistis. Laeti enim agnovimus gentes vel Oceano divisas etiam nunc bouarum artium et litterarum ainore coniungi, neque excidisse ex hominum mentibus banc opinionem, quae ne unquam evanescal optandum, unam esse eamdem- !;.' HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. que rem publicam litterarum mi I lis patriae ftnibus circumscriptam per totum orbem terrarum laic paten tem. Praeterea quoque Batavi vobis qui Americam foederatam Lncolitis lii'crssit iitlinis vinculo innctos mis scutimus, votoris originis mm Lmmemores quae noniiLillis vestrum est nobiscum communis. Quo magis dolemusquod temporis angustiis et itineris in remotissimam terram suscipiendi molestiis impedimur quominus unum ex qos1 ris m it la in us vota nostra pro salute vestra e1 Universitatis Georgiopolitanae dignitate \ obis allaturum. Quae iam ab absentibus accipiatis: Gcorgiopolitana Universitas el virorum doctorum frequentia et liberalissimoruin studiorum splendore non solum patriae vestrao sed umverso quoque generi liumano siinnno semper sii decori atque ornamento, remaneatque ut celeberrima mater omnium Americana rum Academiarum ita soror baud ignobilis Universitatum quibus vetus orbis terrarum gloriatur. Valete. Datum Groiiinyae, A. D. XII Kal. Mart., MDCCCLXXXVIIII. A HOHHEK, Red. Mdgnificus. I. C. Kaptevn. Sen. ah actis. THE LETTER FROM UTRECHT (A. D. L634). Viris lllusirissimis et Clarissimis Collegii Georgiopolitani Praesidi et Directoribus S. D. Rector et Senatus Universitatis Rheno-Traiectinae. Etsi infelici sine dubio casu factum esl \'. C. ut litterae vestrae die demum 11 M. Februarii in manus nostras pervenerint et responsum nos- trum in tempore ad Yos all'erri non possit, tamen committere noliiimus, ut liiimanitati deesse videremur. I 'rospera igitur quaequae, II lust ri Vestro CoIIegio optamus, dum alterum saeculum inlratis: non alumnorum tantum numero et praestantia floreat 1 nsl it ul u in Yost rum. sed scient ia liimiana ctiam vestra intentione increment a, capiat, spargatur magis magisque gloria doctrinae et sagacitatis vestrae, quae pridem mare transiit. Doctrina effectum est. u1 spatium, quod nos separat, paene sublatum sit ; utinam eadem duce, dum leges naturae ex- plorare, cull urae liuinanae ortum el progressum communi opera indagare pergimus, patescal quantus communi veritatis studio concentus dissitas regiones coniungal , agnoscal w quantum fructum docl rina per vestra studia HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 4:;;; perceperit. Libertatis studium, quod proavos vestros ad novas sedes que- rendas impulit, numquam in nostra regione exstinctum vobis nos perpetuo conciliabit et devinciet. Rector Senatus Universitatis Rheno-Traiectinae, J. S. AUTNIS DE BOURONILL, Rector Magnificus. J. A. WlDEMAUS, Graphiarius. THE LETTER FROM INNSBRUCK (A. D. 1672). Rector Universitatis Litterarum Oenipontanae Praesidi Universitatis Georgiopolitanac S. D. P. Verissima doctus opinione, debere omnes litterarum artiumque cultores mutui quodam amoris vinculo coniunctos esse, nobiscum communicavisti de saecularibus academiae vestrae vigesimo huius mensis die celebrandis. Eodem nos animo vobis gratulamur, quod maiores vestri in universitate Georgiopolitana earn studiorum copiam varietateraque voluerunt compre- hendi, quam academiae Europae maximeque Germaniae Austriaeque per tot iam saecula summa cum utilitate coniunxerant bodieque commilitonibus proponunt. Ita enim studiis institutis prohibentur alumni, ne in 11110 quasi ang'ulo litterarum defixi baereant et, cum in uno illarum genere pedem cerium stabilemque posuerint, monentui - tamen conspectu perpetuo, ut cog- noscant, qua illud necessitudine cum reliquis cohaereat, quae cuiusque fue- rint origines, quos fecerint progressus. Itaque vobis saecularia primum celebrantibus laeta omnia ac prospera optamus precibusque et votis a Deo exposcimus. Vale ! Scr. Oeniponte, die XVII mensis Februarii, MDCCCLXXXVIIII. Dr. L. Schiffner, //. 7'. Hector Magnificus < . H. Universitatis Oenipontanae. THE LETTER FROM HALLE-WITTENBERG (A. D. 1G93). Der Universital Georgiopolitana bezeugt bei der Feier ihres bunderl- jahrigen Bestebens die Universitat Halle-Wittenberg ihre lebbafteste Tbeil- nahme mit dem Ausdrucke sowobl der dankbaren Anerkennung dessen, was dieselbe auf den verscbiedensten Gebieten der Wissenscbaft Riibmlicbes geleistet hat, als des Wunsches und der Zuversicht, dass Ihre Zukunft sich drv Vergangenheit in wiirdiger Weise anschliessen werde. t:;| E0B3TORY OF GEOIUIETOWX COLLEGE. Wir freuen uns des Bandes der Gemeinschaft, welcher die Universitat durcb Hire aii unsere wissenschaftliche ECorperschafi gericbtete Eialadung Zeuguiss geliehen bat, und bedauern, dass wir der letzteren oicbt Folge zu leisten vermogen, indent die Weite der Entfernung und die kurz bemessene Zeil bis zur Jubilaumsfeier mis an der Entsendung einer Deputation ver- bindern. Halle, a. S., am 18. Pebruar 1889. Im Namen und im Auftrage des Senats der vereiuigten Friedrichs Universitat Halle-Wittenberg', Der zeitige Rector, Lastk;. THE LETTER FROM GOTTINGEN (A. D. 1736). Universitatis Georgiae Augustae Gottingensis Prorector et Senatus Dniversitatis Georgiopolitanae Praesidi, Doctoribus, Alumnis S. Post festum, ut Socrates ait Platonicus, ad concelebranda saecularia Universitatis Vestrae sacra accedentes graviter quidera ferimus, seel cum e diversa hac lmindi plaga lit I eras in tempore mittere licitum non fuerit, sero maluimus officium praestare quam omnino videri obliviosi. Neque enim ignoramus, festum hunc diem et Vobis laetissimum et patriae Vestrae suavissimum et omnibus alba nota signandum esse, quibus honestae et humanae artes atque disciplinae cordi atque curae sunt. Numquam peribit gloria virorum fortitudine pariter atque constantia insignium, qui ante hos centum annos patriam Vestram in libertatem modo vindicaverant : tunc maxime fuisse qui in ipsis quasi penetralibus novae rei publicae sedem para- rent eis artibus litterisque, quae vitam moresque hominum ab immani bar- baric vindicant, testimonio est sane quam luculento, sapientiam et pietatem in eodem populo non minus viguisse. Verum enim vero messis, quae ex hac summarum virtutum segete effloruit, omnem superavit spem, omnem excessit expectationem. Uiuira ecce praeteriil saeculum, quantillum spatii in vita populorum : audi sunt lines foederatae Americae ab oceano ad oceanum, aucta est maiestas rei publicae, ita ut null us in hoc orbe sit populus, quin earn suspiciat et caram habeat, aucta sunt bonarum artium studia, quarum nulla iam in terra vestra liospesest. Quid tarn magnih'cum, tarn in alto positum ut iuvenis Americae populus nepotibus certe suis nega- tuiu fore debeal eredere? Vos autem, siquidem Universitatem Vestram quasi mat rem esse cet erarum gloriamini, quotquot postea in finibus Vestris extiterunt laudes e1 praemia, quibus primum hoc liberae rei publicae sae- culum Americam auxit, innumera quae sequentur saecula augebunt, ad privatam quasi Universitatis Vestrae gloriam revocare baud injuria cense- HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 435 biinini. Quod vero studiis eis, quae Vobis nobiscum communia sunt, civi- tates coalescere, humanam vitam regi, pacem firmari elicit is verissime, et rerum publicarum salutem in earum scholarum flore, quae tarn graves artes fovent, fundatam esse profitemini, et cjuam arcta et quasi familiari necessi- tudine omnes inter se scholae coniunctae shit, quaecumque per orbem ter- ra rum eisdem studiis sacratae sunt, docetis. Quapropter nos quoque nescii ne essetis voluimus, quanto gaudio sollemnium a Vobis agendorum nuntium accepissemus, quam pia, quam sincera vota pro salute Vestra faceremus, quam laeta, quam felicia Vobis apprecaremur atque auguraremur. Valete. Dabamus Gottingae, Kal. Mart. [l. s.] Ludovicus Weiland, Ph. Dr., 77. T. Prorector. THE LETTER FROM GHENT (A. D. 1816). Praesidi, Doctoribus, Alunmis Universitatis Georgiopolitanae Rector Senatusque Universitatis Gandavensis S. Quantum intra unius saeculi spatium America foederata, adepta liber- tate, creverit atque floruerit, vix cuiquam credibile est. Neque in divitiis aequirendis, negotiis gerendis, finibus imperii propagandis oinnem operam consumpsit; sed optimarum artium studia, ut par erat, vehementer coluit et fovit. Intellexerant enim prudentissimi viri haec studia, liberae rei pub- licae et utilitati fore et ornamento ; quae nunc apud Vos iuvenili quod am robore vigere omnes jure ac merito gaudemus. Academiae autem vestrae natalem centesimum celebranti gratula- bundi omnia bona prosperaque precamur. Faxit Deus ut . quae in vestris regionibus studii doctrinae amplectendi quasi auctor exstitit Universitas, eadem haec perpetuo rei publicae atque generis bumani societati opera sua- prosit laudemque dehitain meritis consequatur. Quod nos comiter rogatis, ut legatos ad vos mittamus, qui fausti eventus memoriam vohiscum una celebrent, de ista Vestal benigna bospi- talique invitatione gratias vobis agiraus maximas. Sed cum per temporis angustias et loci longinquitatem ad praestitutam diem praesto esse illic non liceat, venia sit nobis liac litterarum niodo signiflcatione voluntatem nostram declarantibus. Valete. Dabamus Gandavi, XII Kal. Martias, A. D. MDCCCLXXXVIIII. J. Mistek. Rector, Ah actis Senatns. Mooters. 136 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. THE LETTER FROM LIEGE (A. D. 1816). Viro Amplissimo ac Doctissinio Joseph o Havens Richards, S.J., Universitatis Georgiopolitanae Praesidi, Rector Universitatis Leodicensis S. D. Libenter audivimus, Vir amplissime, praesidem, doctores, alumnos perillustres universitatis vestrae Eerias saeculares hoc mense celebraturos nos quoque Laetitiae participes esse voluisse. lijitur. etsi litteras rem nuntiantes hodie tantuni aceephnus, ac tempore deficiente jam non licet legatis mittendis aliove modo vobis dicta die rite gratulari, tamen cunctandum non putavi, quin vobis, quod honorifl.ce vocastis, gratias agerem et fraterni nostri amoris indicium perferendum curarem. Vobiscum gaud emus, Vir amplissime, Academiam vestram hoc saecu- lum it a transegisse ut scientiarum artiuinque studiis proniotis de republica litteraria bene merita sit, Deumque precamur ut semper vivat, fioreat, c reseat. Scriptum Leodii, A. D. Ill Idus Februarias, A. MDCCCLXXXVIIII. L. Roebch, pr. P. O., Rector Universitatis Leodicensis. THE LETTER FROM BONN (A. D. 1818). Rector et Senatus Universitatis Fredriciae Guilelmiae Rhenanae Collegis Georgiopolitanis S. Litteras sollemnium vestrorumnuntias pridie Nonas Februarias demum accepimus ; atque banc ob caussam non potuimus efficere, ut gratulationes aostrae iam ipso dierum festorum initio istuc pervenirent; obstabat enim locorum distantia temporisque brevitas. Nihilominus hasce ad vos dedimus litteras, quia persuasum vobis esse voluimus, nos quoque sollemnibus vestris summo opere gaudere. Profecto ilium diem, quo academia vestra finito saeculo saeculum incipit, laetum vobis et sacrum esse oportet. Atque laetum (piidem propter recor- dationem eorum, quae ex ista Litterarum sede ad erudiendam mentem bumanam profecta sunt; sacrum autem propter piam praeclari illius viri memoriam, qui primus istam litterarum sedem condidit conditamque aliis posuit exemplum. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 437 Nihil autem est, quo magis homines inter se conciliantur. quani vero scientiarum amore. In scientiis enim silent nationum diversitates, silent partium clamores ; loquitur solum una eademque Veritas mensque veritatis interpres. Hoc communi scientiarum amore vobis coniuncti sollemnia ista saecularia optimis ominibus prosequimur. Valete ! Dabamus Bonnae, X Kal. Martias, anno MDCCCLXXXIX, ipso primo sollemnium saecularium die. Dr. Neuhaeuser, If. Temp. Redor. Brockhoff, In 'I. Acad. Hoffmann, Secret. Universitatis. THE LETTER FROM BRUSSELS (A. D. 1834). Praesidi, Doctoribus, Alumnis Universitatis Georgiopolitanae Saci'a saecularia laete celebrantibus congratulatur Universitas libera Bi'Lixellensis. Universitatis Administrator, H. T. Rector, Jhn. Van Schoor, E. Van Der Rest. [L. 8.] , Datum Bruxellis, A. D. Ill Kal. Martias. THE LETTER FROM GENEVA (A. D. 1S?G). Universite de Geneve, Geneve, le 24 Fev., 1889. Le Recteur a Monsieur le Praeses de V Universite dc Georgetown. Monsieur et Cher Collegue : J'ai l'honneur de vous accuser recep- tion de votre honoree lettre m'annoncant le jubile centenaire de l'Universite de Georg-etown. Au nom des pi^ofesseurs de notre Universite je m'associe a votre fete en vous priant d'accepter les meilleures felicitations d'ujie des plus jeunes Uni- versitea de 1 'Europe. Agreez, Monsieur, mes salutations respectueuses. C. Graebe. L'er/i'i/r. 138 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. THE LETTER FROM AMSTERDAM (A.D. 1877). Praesidi, Doctoribus, Alumnis, Universitatis Georgiopolitanae S. D. Senatus Universitatis Amsteladamensis. In humanissima vcstra Epistola, quam hisce diebus accepimus, vere monuistis, Viri Amplissimi, artium et scientarum ubicunque terrarum fau- tores Studiorum Communione et amore iia esse conjunctos, ut ex remotis- simis etiam ditionibus libentissime confluant in quamcunque Musarum sedem, quae pristinac originis memoriam post plura lustra feliciter concelebret. Ita nos quoque animati quum simus, eheu ! nobis datum non est, ut volu- ci'um ritu Oceanum dissociabile alarum remigio pervecti coram adsimus co die, quo instauraturi estis ferias solemnes Universitatis Georgiopolitanae, quippe qui dies jam proxime instet, intra fines etiam huiusce mensis Febru- arii. Igitur dolentes quod maturae profectionis nobis deest opportunitas in tractus longinquiores vestrae patriae, quod superest, statuto die domi nostrae vota concipiemus solemnia pro Universitatis vestrae incolumitate splendore nobilitate. Amamus Musas, amamus non minus gentem restrain, nobis partim sanguine proximam, partim libertatis amore consimilcm. Quis ergo dubitabit cjuin vota ilia pro vestra salute a nobis nuncupata sint fide digna et sincera ? Datum A.D. XVI Kal. Mart., A. MDCCCLXXXIX. Amsteladami. Universitatis Amsteladamensis Senatus, Praeses et Academiae : Rector, J. C. Matthes. THE LETTER FROM ROME. Al Nobile Collegio di Georgetown, Scuole Elcmentari Pontifice. RosiA, 10 Mnrzo, 1889. Reverendissimo Padre: Col giorno 19 del corrente mese celebi'andosi in codesto Collegio il Primo Centenario della sua fondazione, permetta la Paternita Vostra Reveren- dissima cbe la sottoscritta Commissione de questa Biblioteca Cattolica uni- tamente ad una rappresentanza degli alunni delle Scuole Elcmentari e Tec- niche Pontilicie di questa Capitale del Mundo Cattolico, si rechino in ispirito HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 439 in codesto luogo a riverire tutti i Soperiori ed insegnanti appartenenti al suindicato Collegio e congratularsi con tutti gli alunni frequentanti il mede- simo per avere questi la bella sorte di essere istruiti nella Scienza del vero sapere merce il Timor di Dio. Infatti la scienza senza l'anello di congiunzione del Timor di Dio, non e altro che un cumulo di asserzioni ardite senza prove, senza intime convin- zioni : parole vaghe, vuote di senso, ipotesi ammucchiate le une sopra le altre, che niente spiegano niente dimostrano se non l'orgoglio e la follia dei loro inventori. A perseverarc adunque 11 el retto studio della scienza e fare alimentare nei cuori di codesti giovani le sublime Christiane virtu, i sottascritti repu- teranno loro dovere nel giorno della Festa del Glorioso Patriarca S. Giu- seppe, Patrono Universale della Cattolica Chiesa, di raccomandarli ad esso Santo ; afiinclie per la sua valevolissima mediazione presso Gesu Cristo ottenga ai giovani di codesto Collegio la pienezza delle grazie di cui abbi- sognano per divenire integri Cattolici ed esemplari di buone operazioni. Inoltre pregheranuo altresi per tutti i Superiori e singoli insegnanti del Collegio stesso, accio Iddio voglia rimeritarli di ogni bene migliore. Nella dolce speranza ch' Ella voglia tenere i sottoscritti presenti nel Santo Altare, Le baciano rispettosamento la mano mentre si onorano dichi- ararsi, Delia Paternita Vostra Revei-endissima, Per la Commissione della Biblioteca Cattolica del Rione Traste vere in Roma e per la Rappresentanza degli alunni della Scuole Elementari e Tec- niche Pontificie in Roma, Gli Umilissimi e Devotissimi Servi [l. s.] Salvatore Donati, Bibliotecario. Bevilacqua Sante. Fkancesco Donati. Ferretti Vincenzo. Gili Luigi. Pei Alfredo. Varnesi Ettore. Enrico Contt. volpi costantino. Vitturini Alberto. Alfredo Napolani. Antonio Celari. Antonio Milan, rodolfo ucolini. Al Revmo Padre, il Padre Rettore del Collcijiu di Georgetown. llii HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. THE LETTER FROM WURZHURG. Praesidi Universitatis Georgiopolitanae Magnifico, Professoribus llhisl rissimis, [Jniversitas Julio-Maximilianea S. Jure quam qui optimo, viri amplissimi, pronuntiastis, "ca, quae ad scientiarura studia artiumque foveuda conferunt apud omnes gentes com- munia esse. 1 Per Deum immortalem ! bonae artes indita nobis a aatura honestatis germina excitant, voluatatem rationis magisterio regunt, a vitiis abducunt, ducunt autem ad virtutem, et in prosperis quidem rebus omamento sunt, solatio in adversis. Neque illud negandum, magnam vim magnumque positum esse momentum in Uteris ad conservandas bo- nisque omnibus cumulandas civitates. Pergite proinde viri doctissimi ut facitis, juvenes vest rat- inrae commissos ad virtutem eruditionemque ex- citate. Omni, qua potestis, industria in bonas artes incumbite, ut acade- miam vestram veluti sedem virtutis, domicilium literarum, seminarium quoddam praestantissimorum virorum omnes reipublicae vestrae cives unanimi consensu confiteantur. Valet.'. Rector Seuatusque Universitatis Julio-Maximilianeae, Dr. Josephis Grimm, Rector. [l. s.] M. Kolbel, / ' air. Seer. Wieckbuboi, X. Kal. Mart. MDCCCLXXXIX. THE LETTER FROM CZERNOVICH. Inclutae Universitati Litterarum Georgiopolitanae, Viginti lustra prospere peracta pie gratulantur Rector et Senatus Universitatis Francisco Josephinae Czernovicensis. Quod Sallustius testatur saepe se audivisse Q. Maximum, P. Scipionem, alios praeclaros viros solitos it a dicere : cum maiorum imagines intuerentur, vehementissime sibi animum ad virtutem accendi, id Vobis quoque evenire HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. ui par est, quotiens vol imagines eoruin intuemini, qui olim Academiae Ves- trae praefueruat, vel memoria repetitis, quot quamque egregii viri quanta virtute earn ante Vosornaverint quamque illustres eorum disciplinae alumni hanc Academiae Vestrae gratiam rettulerint, ut eui virtutis et eruditionis suae certa fundamenta deberent, eandem deinde vitae recordationae "Vestra aeque ac nostra laetantes gratulamur Vobis maioruiu laudem Vestra vir- tute servatam et auctam et post viginti lustra feliciter et gloriose trans- acta confulimus Academiam Vestram fore etiam in posterum optimorum rectissimorumque studiorum sedem certissimam et vetusta gloria dignissi- mam atque ex animi sentenlia optamus, ut felicissimis auspiciis novum saeculum ingressi magistratuum sapientia ac liberalitate adiuti, civium favore sublevati, inter Vos autem perpetua Concordia sociati alumnorumque diligentia probitate pietate ornati eos studiorum vestrorum fructus videatis, quibus pulcheerima et laboris praemia et Academiae decora continentur. Deum vero 0. M. precamur, ut sicut ad hue Academiae Vestrae pro- pitius ac benignus adfuit, ita novum quoque saeculum fortunet et omnibus bonis cumulet, quae Academiae vestra Vobisque optanda erunt et salutaria. Valet e. Dabamus Czernovieii A.D. VI. Kal. Martias A. MDCCCLXXXVIIII. CONSTANTINUS POPOVICI, //. '/'. Rector. THE LETTER FROM BERN. Litterarum Universitati Georgiopolitanae Littei-arum Universitatis Bernensis Rector atque Senatus S. D. Centesimi conditae litterarum universitatis vestrae diei sollemniter celebrandi quod nos quoque participes esse iussistis, gratias vobis habemus laetissimas : iidem vero aegre ferimus, fato quodam iniquo accidisse ut epistola vestra demum post ipsum celebrationis diem A.D. X Kal. Martias institueratis, ad dissitam regionum nostrarum extremitatem deveniret. Quae cum ita sint, tameu post festum, quod dicitur, litteras gratulatorias vobis transmittere malumus, quain oblivisci omnino faustissimae huius vin- culorum inter utranique litterarum universitatem arctius iungendorum oc- casionis. Nam hoc nimirum verissime asseruistis, quotquot in terrarum orbe constitutae sunt animis excolendis palaestrae, communi omnes quadam inter sese contiueri societate, qua dissoluta, ipsum quo laetantur huius sae- culi homines, scientiarum artiumque progressum miserere tarbatum iri quis inlitias iverit ? Accedit quod nos quoque liberae rei publicae cives iamdu- dum nobis persuasimus libertatis rite adservandae atque fldeliter tuendae 442 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. nullum pracsto esse remedium validiusquamfervidissimum litterarum arti- umque cultum. Atque eius rei banc profecto esse causam ; quia etscientiae vis omiiis et liberae rei publicae auctoritas, nisi summo rationis acumine atque integerrima iudicii veritate nitatur utraque, omnino nulla est vopte Dobiscum sentire coDfldimus. Jam ut pergatis, viri doctissimi, quod bucusque fecistis, in optimis siudiis foliciter promovendis, nostrae quoque litterarum universitatis sudalcs cuncti sinceris vobis animis optant atque precantur. Q. B. P. F. F. Q. F.! Datum Bernae a. d. V. Kal. Martias a. MDCCCLXXXV1111. Litterarum Universitatis Bernensis Rector, Ed. Laxghans. I>,\ Theol. THE LETTER FROM MUNSTER. Munster, Jen., 19. Februar, 1889. Fiir die gefiillige Einladung zur 100-jabrigen Stifbungsfeier der Univer- sitas Georgiopolitana beehrt sich der Unterzeichnete hn Namen des Senates der hiesigen Academic den verbindlicbsten Dank zugleich niit den besten Gliickwiinscben mid mit dem Bedauern auszusprechen, dass die weite Ent- fernung und die Kiirze der Zeit es verbleten, Folge zu leisten. Der z. Rector der KiJniglichen Academic, Salkowski. An den Prases der Universitas Georgiopolitana Herm Joseph H. Richards, Georgetown bei Washington, United States. THE LETTER FROM HARVARD (A.D. 1G3S). Praeses et Senatus Academicus Universitatis Harvardianae Rectoribus Alumnisque Universitatis Georgiopolitanae Salutem. Pergratum est nobis quod vos tanlo spatio terrae disiuncti sed emsdem reipublicae cives, sententiis moribusque tarn dissimiles sed eiusdem veritatis servi fideles nos quoque ad ferias vestras saecularis tanta comitate tamque fraterno amnio invitastis. Et recte quidem. Omnes enim qui infirmiorera HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE, 44:; aetatem quovismodo ant quovis in loco ad virtutem et sapientiam docent, immo omnes qui sese quovismodo studiis litterarum dcdiderunt maximo vinculo quasi consanguinitalis coniuncti sunt. Decet igitur nos vobis hoc tam laeto tempore gratulari quod tam diu vir ille egregius qui arborem vestram hodie florentem sevit, et deinceps vestri antecessores vosque eis dignissimi bonas art is et scientiam feliciter promovistis. Quam rem eo libentius facimus, quod nos quoque nuper spatio saeculari flnito similis celebravimus ferias baud minore gaudio et elatione animi ; quare merito vos in similem stationem ingredientis votis laudibus verbis faustis prosequi- mur, et hortamur ut novum spatium experientes optima spe, immo secura fide progrediamini. Hoc animo viuum idoneum delegimus qui vobis prae- sens haec eadem coram diceret et particeps esset gaudii vestri, nostrae gratulationis testis. Data XII. K. Mart., A. MDCCCLXXXIX. Cantabrigia. Caeolus Guil. Eliot, Praeses. THE LETTER FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA (A.D. 1751). Praefectus, Curatores, Professores Universitatis Pennsylvaniensis Praesidi, Doctoribus, Alumnis Universitatis Georgiupolitanae S. P. D. Pergratum nobis erat ut ad dies festos ob elapsum Universitatis Georgio- politanae saeculum concelebrandos liberaliter nos invitavistis. Ergo ut dies tam faustos eo quo par est honore prosequamur e Professoribus nostris unum Robertum Ellis Thompson, S.T.D., Historiae et Litterarum Anglicaruin Professorem qui vestrae laetitiae sit testis atque particeps mittimus. Floreat in mult a etiam saecula Universitas Georgiopolitana, semperque sicut praeterito tempore viris de litteratorum doctorumque Republica bene merentibus inclarescat. Valete ! Gulielmus Pepper, Praefectus. [Seal.] Jesse Y. Burk, Registrarius. Philadelphiae, Id : Febr., MDCCCLXXXIX. 4H HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. THE LETTER FROM COLUMBIA (A. D. 1754). Praeses el Professores Collegii Columbine Neo-Eboracensis Praesidi, Doctoribus, Alumnisque Dhiversitatis Georgiopblitanae S. P. D. Ex Litter is quas ad nos nuper misistis, una cum omnibus voluptatem hand oiediocriter percepimus. G-ratum est quod nos in memoria tenetis : vobis igitur, viri doctissiini, ob banc baud exiguam significationem vestrae erga nos voluntatis, gratias recte habendas nunc amplissimis singularibusque verbis agere avemus. Scitote ilia omnia quae vos per Universitatem vestram pro studio scien- tiarum, pro cultu philosophiae, pro laudibus artium, pro salute reipublicae, pro gloria lidei Christianao adbuc gessistis. omnium judicio ac testimonio comprobari. Vestrae ergo celebrationis saecularis diem hie quoque ut praesentes gaudio, gratulatione, votis ex animo colemus : precamur etiam ut vobis et per vos patriae, toti denique humano generi, prospera, fausta, feliciaque, vestra auctoritate digna, semper omnia contingant. Data XII Kal. Mart., MDCCCLXXXVIIII. Xovi Eboraci. THE LETTER FROM MT. ST. MARY'S. Mt. St. Mary's College, Emmitsbi rg, Mi)., February is. 1889. Rev. J. H. Richards. S.J. Rev. Deae Sih : I am instructed by the Faculty to acknowledge the receipt of your invitation to attend the celebration of the Centenary of Georgetown College and to inform you that Mt. St. Mary's will send a delegation to represent her on that interesting occasion. I am further instructed to tender to you, in the name of the professors and students, their hearty congratulations on the completion of your one hundredth year, and to express their earnest hope thai Georgetown — illus- trious in her founder, in the genius and virtue of those why have since guided her destinies, and in the students who everywhere exemplify the precepts of their Alma Mater — may continue for many years the mission which she has been so splendidly fulfilling during the century which has just closed. Yours truly in Christ, Francis P. Ward, Sec. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 445 THE LETTER FROM OTTAWA. l. j. c. et M. J. IUusfcrissimis Praesidi, Doctoribus et Alumnis Universitatis Georgiopolitanae. Ornatissimi Viri : Cum gratissimo animi sensu Vestras Litteras nec- non et hospitalitatis invitationem accei~>imus magnoque habuimus honori. Quum auteni eo teinporis, longum hoc iter usque ad Georgiopolitanam civi- tatem valde difficile nobis evadat praesentesque frui saeculari insignis Vesirae Universitatis celebratione, mimime dubitamus quin, una cum excu- satione nostra, nostros fraterni amoris sensus nostraque sincurissima per- petuae, ad Dei gloriam, prosperitatis vota dignemini accepta habere. Filii lllustrissimi Massiliensis episcopi qui, usque ad provectam aetatem, nihil majoris aestimatus est quam primos magistros habuisse perillustris vestri ordinis socios, omnes et singuli Societatem Jesu laboresque ipsi de- mandatos flliali quodam affectu prosequimur magnumque ducimus, longo quidem intervallo, pro viribus aemulari. Dignamini ergo, Ornatissimi Viri, grata habere nostra faustae celebra- tionis humillima vota. Addictissimus in Christo et Maria Immaculata, Cel. Attgier, O. M. I., S. T. D., Praeses, Doctorum et Alumnorum nomine. Apud Ottawenscm Universifcatem, die 21a Februarii, 1889. THE LETTEil FROM McGILL UNIVERSITY (A. D. 1821). February 28, 1889. Dear Sir : I have to apologize for not earlier answering your courteous invitation to attend the interesting celebration held in honor of the centen- ary of your University. I beg leave now to congratulate your University on 11ns auspicious occasion, and to express our regret that in the present busy period of the session it has been impossible lor any of our professors to be present. With all regards and good wishes, yours truly, J. W. M. Dawson, /'riii, ijinl McGill University. President J. H. Richards, etc, etc. THE LETTER FROM LEHIGH. South Bethlehem, Pa., February 14, 1889. Gentlemen : I have been instructed to transmit to your honorable body the enclosed cop}' of the preamble and resolutions adopted by the I hi HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Faculty of the Lehigh University at its last regular meeting, Monday, the lltli instant. Respectfully, W. A. Robinson, Secretary. To tin 1 President and Faculty Georgetown University. Whereas the President and Faculty of the Lehigh University have received, through the courtesy of the authorities of Georgetown University, an invitation to be present at the Centennial celebration of its foundation, which is to take place upon the 20th instant ; and Whereas il is doubtful whether this institution can be represented on thai occasion; therefore Resolved, That we tender to the President and Faculty of the George- town University our hearty congratulations upon the completion of one hundred years of devotion to the cause of education, and express the hope that the new century, to be so auspiciously begun, will he as richly crowned witli success. Resolved, That the secretary he requested to transmit, a copy of this preamble and resolutions to the authorities of Georgetown University. THE LETTER FROM THE WESTERN UNIVERSITY OF PENN- SYLVANIA. February 8, 1889. Rev. Joseph H. Richards, President Georgetown University. Honored Sir : In reply to your very welcome greeting and invitation to be present on the 20th inst. at your Centennial Anniversary, the Faculty of "The Western University of Pennsylvania" desire me to tender you t luir heartiest thanks, and to express their high appreciation of your cor- diality and brotherly kindness. The members also desire to congratulate you on the progress made by your institution during- the century of its existence, and the promise it gives of blessing through the grace of Our Father to coming generations. All join in the prayer for its success in its every effort for the elevation of letl its and the spread of true enlightenment. With sentiments of high esteem, I have the honor to be, dear sir, most sincerely yours, M. B. Goff, President. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 44; THE LETTER FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN. President's Office, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, February 5, 18S9. President Joseph Havens Richards, S.J., Georgetown I diversity. Dear Sir : In behalf of the Senate of the University of Michigan I beg to thank you for the invitation which, in behalf of your colleagues and the Alumni, you have sent us to participate in the Centennial Celebration of the founding of your University. In its hundred years it has trained many men who have l'isen to emi- nence in Church and in State. "We send you our hearty salutations and our best wishes for your future prosperity. I have appointed the Hon. Thomas W. Palmer, United States Senator, and the Hon. B. M. Cutcheon, both of whom are of our Alumni, to repre- sent us at your festivities. I trust one, or both of them, may be present. James B. Angell, President. Will you please inform the above gentlemen of the order of exercises. TPIE LETTER FROM THE INDIANA UNIVERSITY. Indiana University, Bloomington, Ind., March 10, 1889. Secretary Faculty Georgetown University, Washington, D. C. Dear Sir: The President of this University, Dr. David S. Jordan, received, some time since, an invitation from your University authorities lo the Faculty of this University to be represented at the Centennial Celebra- tion which you held on the 20th of last month. It was not convenient for any one of this Faculty to be sent to attend the celebration. Dr. Jordan lately, on leaving town for an extended lecturing trip, desired me to ac- knowledge the receipt of your polite favor. Be so kind as to convey to the President and Faculty of your University the congratulations of the Faculty of Indiana University upon the happy event which you have lately cele- brated. Fraternally, Amzi Atwater, Vice-Prest. I ml. Univ. 448 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. THE LETTER FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA. Praeses Seuatusque Universitatis Californiensis Sodalibus Georgiopolitanis Sal. Plur. Gaudemus Gratulamurque quod vos, fratres, tam feliciter rebus scho- lasticis per tot annos gestis, ludos saeculares edere instil uist is. Scitote quo(|iie pergratum fuisse quod nos dignos habuistis qui ad hos ludos voraremur, sed louguiu il mens spat ium et ut ilitat es aeadeuiiae QOStrae obstant quin sodalem aliquem, quamquam id maxime volumus ad vos raittamus. Liceat nos sperare fore ut vos. etiam futuris annis, eadem fruamini prosperitate qua saeculo iam paene perfecto usi estis. Valete. A. D. III. Id. Feb. THE LETTER FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF SYRACUSE. Syracuse University, Syrai use, N. V. Cancellarius Ordoque Universitatis Syracusanae Praesidi et Doctoribus et Alunmis Universil at is Georgiopolitanae S. P.D. Litteras vestras accepimus, et invitationem favoremque grate inter- pretamur. Hospitalitatem tam counter oblatam, si quis nostrae Univer- sitatis < irdinis adesse possit, cum voluptate accipimus. Interim vobis de saeculo laborum doctrinae causa et hominum pro bene- ficio gratulamur, et speramus fore ut celebratio huius event us fausti stimu- li'] non modo vos quibus potissimum "dies laetus " est, seel etiam omnes qui artes scientiasque fovent. Credite mihi sententias fraternas in vestris litteris alternamus et dis- ciplinae verae progressu delectamur. "Vosque veraces cecinisse, Parcae, Quod seme! dictum esi stabilisque rerum Terminus servat bona iam peractis Jungite fata." SYRACUSE in Nov. Ebor. V Idus Feb., MDCCCLXXXVIIII. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 449 THE LETTER FROM MERCER UNIVERSITY. Mercer University. Praeses et Doctores Universitatis Mercerensis Praesidi, Doctoribus, Alumnis Universitatis Georgiopolitanae Salutem. Vestrae benignae et gratae litterae receptae sunt. Eodem animo respondentes, vobis et Universitati Georgiopolitanae omnem prosperitatem adprecamur, et occasionem advenientes X. Kal. Martias, qua saecularis celebratio habeatur, beatam et faustam futuram esse volumus. Ex animo, Archibaldus J. Battle, D.D., LL.D.. Praeses, Facultatis Nomine. THE LETTER FROM TRINITY. Praesidi, Doctoribus, Alumnis Universitatis Georgiopolitanae Praeses et Professores in Facilitate tam Artium quam Scientiarum Collegii Sanctissimae Trinitatis Salutem in Domino. Epistolas vestras, viri doctissimi et humanissimi. quibus nos certiores fecistis vos encaenia secularia hoc ipso mense celebraturos esse, accepimus, vosque toto animo gratulamur; atque Deuni omnis gratiae precamur ut Universitatem vest rani, non annis modo sed fama jam praeclaram, bene- dictione superna in omnibus bonis perflciat, confirmet, solidet. Speramus fore ut Praeses noster die statuto vobis adsit qui gratula- tiones nostras praesens adferat; vosque omnes, viri illustrissimi, salvere jubemus. Datum ex aedibus Academicis, Hartfordiae in Republica Connecti- cutensi, A.D. VI. Idus Februarias, anno Salutis MDCCCLXXXIX. Geo. Williamson Smith, J 'raeses. Flavel S. Luther, Scrilm. 450 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. THE LETTER FROM RUTGERS. Praeses, Professores Collegii Rutgersensis Sodalibus Universitatis Georgiopolitanae S. DD. P. Gralias multas, sodales doctissimi, agebamus quod Uteris ut die natali adessemus Almae Matris vestrae rogaveratis. Universitatem Georgiopolitanaiu gratulamur quod per saeculura prae- teritum ilia constantia aliis imitanda scientiam altissimam, virtutes splen- dentissimas docuit. Nostrum Collegium annum centessiraum et vicesimum agil ; nihilominus memoria tenemus quo animo, quo studio nuper alumni die tiatali ad sedem veterem frequenter convenerunb. Vobis igitur confldebamus eum fore alumnorum et amicorum illustrium concursum gratum qui Praesidem, Professoresque juvaret et Almam Ma- trem natu grandem nee minus pro scion tia. enitentem praemio merito dona- ret. Quum ad vos ad venire non'possemus vobis tutelam Domini Patrisque nostri e1 vestri precabamur sempiternam. Has XV. Kal. Martias Neo-Brunopoli dedimus. Merrill Edward Gates, Ludovicts Bevieb, Jr., Praeses. Facultatis Secretarius. THE LETTER FROM THE COLLEGE OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK. Praeses et Senatus Academicus Collegii Urban i Neo-Eboracensis Praesidi, Doctoribus. Alumnis Universitatis Georgiopolitanae S. DD. P. Musis amici literas saecularein celebrationem Universitatis vestrae nuntiantes libenter accepimus ; quam quidem artes et scientias naaximo studio et felicissimo eventu semper coluisse nobis profecto non est ignotum. Tali scientiarum sedi et tarn illustribus viris in eundem linem ad artes colen- das conspirantibus debitum praestare honorem maximo affectu cupimus. Gratulamur ergo vobis et. Universitati vestrae tarn faustum celebrant i eventum, simulque optamus ut res vestrae venienti saeculo amplissime augeantur, nitidissime splendeant. Valeatis! Floreatis ! Alex. S. Webb, LL.D., Praeses. Adolphus Werner, Ph.D., A secret is. Dal mn ante diem XIII Kal. Mar., A. D. MDCCCLXXXV11II. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 451 THE LETTER FROM DARTMOUTH. Dartmouth College, Hanover, N. H., February 20, 1889. The Rev. Joseph H. Richards, President Georgetown University. Dear Sir : It gives me pleasure, in the name of our College, to ac- knowledge your very courteous invitation to be present with you to-day and take part in the interesting ceremonies commemorative of the founding of your honored University a century since. It would have given us great pleasure, had it been practicable, to have been represented by one or more of our number in the literary and sacred festivities of the occasion. Permit us to congratulate you upon the good your institution has, under God, accomplished in the long years of the past, and to lift the prayer that the same beneficent grace may enable you and your successors, in the longer centuries to come, to multiply manifold the good already done. THE LETTER FROM ST. MARY'S COLLEGE, MONTREAL. The Rector and Faculty of St. Mary's College, Montreal, beg to ac- knowledge with many thanks the very kind invitation of Georgetown University to her approaching Centennial celebration, and beg cordially to congratulate their venerable sister upon the hundredth anniversary of her birthday, and pray God to grant her many more years of usefulness and honor to the greater glory of his name. Montreal, February 12, 18S9. THE LETTER FROM HOBART. Praeses, Professoresque Collegii Hobartiani, Praesidi, Doctoribus, Alumnis Universitatis Georgiopolitanae Salutem Plurimam Dicunt : Cum hoc anni tempore nulla huius Collegii comitia haberentur, encaenia vestra autem tarn propinqua dilationem non paterentur, officii nostri duxi- mus, pro universo Collegio, vobis, ob benignam vestram comemque invita- tionem, iustissimas grates agere. Gratius enim nobis nihil facere potuistis quam ut nos scientiarum studii utrisque communis moneretis. Vinculum est prorus omnium fere arctissi- mum, si qui sumina ope ad idem propositum nituntur, turn vero praecipue cum id est propositum utrisque ut animorum acies ad veritatem capessen- dam acuatur. Pergite, viri Clarissimi, lumen scieuciae pro virili parte juventuti impertire. Bonum, faustum, felix sit vobis altezius saeculi initium. Fortunet Deus quidquid Sanctissimo Suo Nomine agelis. 452 HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. Nostrum vero erga vos benevolentiam omni tempore, nun autemc praesertim, certissimam habetote. Quod si oh parvuui nostrum numerum, munerisque aostri officium celebration] vestrae adesse non potuerimus, absentes tamen vobis ex animo gratulabimur, omniaque bona vobis magno opere precabimur. Valete. Datum Gcnevae, iu rrpublica Neo-Eboraernsi, Idibus Februariis, anno S. N. MDCCCLXXXVIIII. THE LETTER FROM VASSAR. Praeses et Professores Collegii Vassarini Praesidi et Ordini Sodalium Uni- versitatis Georgiopolitanae Salutem. Viri perillustres, litteras accepimus quibus ad solemnia saecularia Uni- versitatis Georgiopolitanae X Kal. Martias concelebranda nos vocare vobis placuit. Quod quidem gratias vobis agimus quam maximas, sed graviter dolemus quodofficiis academicis prohibemur istam celebrationem vobiscum obire. Vos autem, viri excellent issimi, rogamus, ut bona vota et preca- tiones accipiatis, quibus cum vestram salutem turn maxime perpetuam Qni- versitatis Georgiopolitanae prosperitatem ac famam bona spe atque Qducia ominamur. Valete Collegae honoratissimi. Ex Aedibus Academicis D. VI. M. Februarii, A. D. MDCCCLXXXIX. Jacobus M. Taylor, D.D., Praeses, (>rNIFACE COLLEGE, MANITOBA. St. Boniface College. February l.">, 1889. Rev'd Rector Georgetown College, D. 0. Rev. Father Rector, P. C: It would have been for me a verygreal pleasure to join with you in prayers of t banks on t be day of your centennial anniversary. "We shall do it from this place, and shall be united with you in bear! and spirit. Let me congratulate you on tins occasion for the immense amount of good done by your College during tins century. May ii. for many centuries more, enjoying the liberty with which your greal Republic favors and encourages Catholic institutions, continue the fruitful work and help to the saving of many souls. May the College founded by the great Carroll be the glorj' of the American Republic, of the Catholic Church, and of the Society of Jesus. Please, therefore, Reverend Father, accept . on the day of your greal celebration, the congratulations of the last and least of the colleges of our Society on this continent. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 453 In a union of prayers and SS. SS., and in the name of the eighteen Socii, The most unworthy of them all, and your most devoted brother in Christ, H. Lory, S.J., Rector. THE LETTER FROM ST. BENEDICT'S COLLEGE. Praeses et Magistri Collegii St. Benedicti de Atchison Ordini Sodalium Uni- versitatis Georgiopolitanae Salutem. Mag-no cum gaudio ex litteris vestris ad nos datis didicimus vos A. D. X Kal. Mart, hujus anni MDCCCLXXXVIIII memoriam centenariam erectionis Universitatis vestrae esse acturos. Et sane libentissime quideni honorem quo invitando nos alTecistis, mit- tendo legatum ad hanc festivitatem retulissemus, sed nimium intervallum nos impedit quominus hoc anni scholastici tempore desiderio vestro obsequamur. Maxime vero laetaniur tantum opus, a majoribus vestris susceptum, et a voiiis propagatum in dies magis magisque, ad majorem Dei gloria m, et pro bono religionis et societatis crescere et florere videntes. Infer omnes enim constat, artes et scientias, Ecclesia duce cultas, inaxiiuae semper saluti gentium fuisse. Quid mirum, igitur, si Mater nostra omni tempore omnibusque in terris Alios eximio ingenio praeditos excitavit, ut in litteras et bonas artes incumberent. Neque dubiuni, quin hoc ipso studio, quo benigna haec Mater liberos suos hnbuere nullo tempore non nititur, inflammatus, primus hujus regionis Archiepiscopus fundamenta jecerit istius Universitatis quam sumino jure omnes Catholici turn primum cum praeclarissimim hujusmodi institutum Reipublicae nostrae respiciunt. Quamobrem maxime nos decet prosperi- tatem istius seminarii christianae pietatis et eruditionis vobis gratulari ac Deum, a quo est onine datum optimum et oinne donum perfectum, orare ut semper protegat et crescere faciat istam sedem scientiarum et litterarum ut in omnibus yiorificetur Deus. Addictissimus, [l. s.] Innocentius Wolf, D.S.B. Abbas, Praeses, nomine magistrorum. THE LETTER FROM THE COLLEGE OF ST. THOMAS OF Y1LLAXOYA. AUGTJSTINIAN COLLEGE OF St. THOMAS OF VlLLANOVA, Yillanova, February is, 1889. Vi:i;v Reverend Father: Though unable to attend personally the Centennial celebration of your venerable institution, I here send you a thou- 454 JUS-WRY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. sand thanks for your courtesy in inviting me, and another thousand wishes for the continuance of \. C. Reverend and Honored Sir: The College of Charleston has received with genuine gratification the kindly and cordial letter of greeting sent out from your University. Permit me in behalf of the institution most heartily to reciprocate the sentiments contained in your communication and to con- vey to you the assurance of our sincere regard and esteem. We regret exceedingly that our College cannot he represented at your Centennial cele- bration by a special delegate, as we are just completing the work of our intermediate examinations; hut we are none the less pleased to hear that our city will be present in the persons of some of your own alumni. Trust- ing that the centennial may surpass your most sanguine hopes, and again conveying to you the assurance of our regard and esteem, I am yours with profound respect . Henry E. Shephard, President College of Charleston, 8. C. THE LETTER FROM CRE1GHTON COLLEGE. Creighton College, Omaha, Neb., February 15, 1S89. To the Faculty of GeorgetownCollege, Gi orgetown, P. C. From the frontier of the Western Province one of the youngest Jesuit Colleges of America sends greeting to the oldest. The Faculty of Creighton College congratulate Georgetown College on the occasion of her Centennial celebration, and wish her many years as full of honor and usefulness as the hundred which have just been completed. Sheltered under the mant le of Georgetown's classic renown, and spurred on by so noble an example, may the younger Catholic colleges emulate her glorious record and draw lessons from her brilliant history. Ad multos annos— continue to unite science and religion ; Prospere procede el regna — in every sphere of knowledge. In the name of the Faculty, Wm. T. Kinsella, S.J., Sev'y. HISTORY OF GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 455 THE LETTER FROM THE ST. XAVIER ALUMNI ASSOCIATION. Hall of St. Xavier Alumni Association, Cincinnati, February 17, 1S89. Rev'd J. Havens Richards, S.J. Rev. and Dear Father : Your invitation, couched in the Latinity worthy of the classic seats of learning orbis terrarum, was laid before the hoard of managers of our Alumni Association, and I was requested to thank you in their name for the considerate kindness. St. Xavier, on the banks of the beautiful Ohio, sends greeting- to Georgetown, on the historic Potomac. The Xavier Alumni, of well-nigh fifty years, pay their congratulations to the Alumni of Georgetown on the one hundredth birthday of their Alma Mater, crowned with the bay and laurel of a well-earned and far-spread fame ; the mother university of the land. We take a laudable pride in her well-won honors, and from our hearts we say : "Prospere precede et regna ! " Respectfully yours, W. C. WOLKING, Secretary . The telegrams received expressing congratulation and good will were many in number; but, as a matter of course, in such literature, very much alike in sentiment and form. No man seeks for literary distinction by his telegrams. Wherefore it is deemed advisable not to present the brief words received, but rather to put on record Georgetown College's debt of grati- tude to the kind friends and well-wishers who sent them. Those present at the various times of their arrival never failed to send back by their plaudits the fullest evidence of appreciation and thanks. From the following persons, especially, came the swift and friendly greeting : Most Rev. P. A. Feehan, Archbishop of Chicago. Right Rev. John J. Keane, Rector Catholic University (from Home). Very Rev'd President of Notre Dame University, Indiana. Father Meyer, S.J., Detroit College, Mich. Father Votel, S.J., St. Mary's College, Kansas. Father Persone, S.J., Sacred Heart College, Denver. T. Braniff, Esq., Mexico. The University of Christiania, Sweden. THE DELEGATES. Through the festal days of the Centenary tnere was scarcely anything which bespoke more kindly feeling, or which gave more gladness and encour- agement to the faculty of Georgetown College, than the presence of so many 456 HISTORY OF (;/■:< Hid ETOUW COLLEGE. distinguished delegates who came to give evidence of their friendship and approval. The record of their names in this Memorial Volume is mea.n1 to i)i-, in some sort, the expression of Georgetown College's thanks to them, ami appreciation of their kindly interest in her aims and efforts. From Harvard there were Dr. Thomas Dwight and Hon. P. A. Col- lins: from the University of Pennsylvania, Prof. Root. Ellis Thompson; from the University of Michigan, Hon. Thomas W. Palmer, U.S.S., and Hon. B. M. Cutcheon ; from Oberlin, Professor C. A. Kenaston, A.M., and Mayor JJ. W. Powell, A.M.; from Notre Dame. Indiana, Very Rev. W. Corby, C.S.C., and Rev. Peter Coone.v, C.S.C. : from Canisins College, Buffalo, Rev. J. TJ. Heinzle ; from Our Lady of the Angels, Niagara Falls, Very Rev. P. V. Kavanagh, CM. ; from Mount Saint Mary's, Emmitsburg, Rev. E. F. X. McSweeney, D.D., and Prof. Ernest Legarde, A.M. : from St. Mary's College, Montreal, Canada, Rev. Father Tourjeon ; from Quebec, Rev. E. Desy; from Guelpb, Ontario, Rev. William Dougherty; from Woodstock, Rev. P. O. Racicot, S.J., and Rev. B. Guldner. S.J. : Rev. S. M. Brandi, S.J. ; Rev.W. Read Mullan, Rev. Thomas Murphy, S.J. ; Rev. Thomas E.Sherman, S.J., and Rev. William Clarke. S.J. ; from Gon- zaga College, Rev. E. A. McGurk, S.J., rector, and Rev. William Francis Clarke, S. J., the oldest living graduate of Georgetown College ; from the College of St. Francis Xavier, New York City, Rev. David A. Merrick, S.J., lector ; Rev. J. F. X. ( H 'onor, S.J., prefect of studies, and Rev. James A. Doonan, S.J.. professor of philosophy; from St. John's College, Ford- ham, Rev. John Scully, S.J., rector, Rev. James V. Kelley, S.J., and Rev. Joseph Schmidt, S.J. ; from Holy Cross College, Worcester, Rev. E. I. Devitt, S.J., and Rev. T. ( >"Leary. S.J. ; from Boston College. Rev. William H. Summer. S.J.; from St. Peter's College, Jersey Cit}', Rev. Peter Cassidy, S.J., rector. There were other members of the institutions here mentioned whose names are not recorded, because they did not come as representatives or dele- gales, but simply as friendly participants in the Centennial exercises. None the less, however, are thanks due to them, and hereby given, for their genial co-operation. And if any there were whose names are not here written, either as delegates, or as individual helpers of Georgetown College in her effort to make the passing of her hundredth year a memorable day, let them believe that their zeal in the cause of Catholic education is not without its reward. LIST OF DEGREES CONFERRED BY GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY, From 1817 to 1 89 1 . LIST OF GRADUATES OF GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY. In the following list are included degrees conferred upon students nf Holy Cross College, Worcester, Mass.; St. Francis Xavu-r's College, New York City, and Boston College, Boston, Mass., before these Institutions hail obtained the power or begun the practice of granting de- grees. The names of such graduates are marked with the initial letters of the respective col- ic." -s, (H.C.), (ST.F.X.), (B.C.). Abell, Charles S., Mil. ; A.B. 'OS, A.M. '71. Abell, Enoch B., Md. ; A.B. '77, A.M. '89. Aliell, Walter K., Mil. ; A.B. '69, A.M. '89. Adams, Alfred A., Teim. ; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. Adams, Arthur \V., N. V. ; M.l). '78. Adams, Benjamin B, Pa.; M.l). '76. Adams, I'. B. S., D. C. ; M.D. 'si;. Adams, E. A., D. C. ; M.D. '65. Adams, Edward H., Mass. ; M.D. 'TO. Adams, Francis J., Cal. ; M.D. 'si. Adams, .1. Lee, I). ('. : M.l). '86. Adams, Samuel S., D. C. ; M.D. '79. Adler, Leon, Mo. ; LL.B. '91. Agar, John G., N. Y. ; A.B. '76, A.M. '88, Ph.D. '89. Aiken, William E. A., Md. ; LL.D. Mo. Alexander, Charles W.,Ya. ; LL.D. '89, LL.M. "JO. Alexander, Walter O., D. C. : M.D. '67. Allam, Louis B., La. ; A.B. '87. Alleger, Walter W., Phar.D., M.D., X. Y. ; MI). '90. AUemong, Alex. A., S. C. ; A.B. 'is. Allen, Charles, Va. ; M.l). '61. Allen, Edward, Conn. ; LL.B. '90. Allen, V. Rev. Edward P., Md.; D.D. '89. Allen, Robert R., Iowa; LL.B. '88. Allen, Thomas 1!.. -Mo. ; LL.B. '91. Allen, William, Ya. ; A.B. '75. Aniorv, Samuel A., Mil.; M.I). '66, Anderson, Joseph W., Wash.; LL.B. '89, LL.M. ''JO. Anderson, Lindlcy S., Ark. ; LL.B. '87, LL.M. '88, Anderson, Samuel II., Md. ; A.B. '67. Andrews, ( diveira 'I'., Ya. ; A.M. '70. Andrews, William T., Ala.: LL.B. '88, LL.M. ■89. Ansell, Aaron, Jamaica ; M.I) .'68. AntiscM, Thomas, M.D.. I). ('. ; I'h. I) Antiscll. Thomas, Jr., I). ('. ; M.D. '81 Apliu, Allied, England; M.l). '88. Appleby, I. I- . II.. 1). ('. ; M.D. '68. Archer. John W., Va. ; A.B. '45, A.M. Aimant, Leopold L.. La. : A.B. '55. Armstrong, William J., Mo.; M.D. '70 '81, 51 Armstrong, William P., Md. ; LLP, '88. Arnold, Eugene F., D. C. ; LL.M. '79.A.M. '90. Arnold, Francis S., 1). C. ; LL.B. '91. Arnold, Jacob D., Md. ; A.B. '73, A.M. '77. Arnold, Paul, D. C. ; LL.B. '83. Arnold, T. .1., X. Y. ; M.D. '69. Ashfleld, John M., <). ; M.D. '73. Ashton, Hon. J. Hubley, D.C.; LL.D. '72. Aspern, Henry T., 111. ; LL.B. 'SO, LL.M. '87. Atkins, John W. G, Ark. ; LL.B. '87. Atkinson, Wade H., X. C. ; .M.D. '89. Ayer, Thomas B., Cal. ; LL.B. '01. B Babcock, Benjamin B., Penn. ; M.D. '67. Baby, Francis W., Canada; A.B. '53. Baby, Michael W., Canada; A.M. '60. Badeaux, Thomas A., La. ; A.B. '71, A.M. '73. Baden, William H., D. C. ; LL.B. '91. Bailey, Lorenzo A., D. C. : LL.B. '76. Baily, Thomas B.. X. Y. ; M.D. 'so. A.M. '88. Baker, Francis, M.D., D. C. ; A.M. '88, Ph.D. '90. Baker, Francis B., D. C 'so. Baker, William W., Md. ; M.D. '01. Ball, Walter. I., Ind. : A.B. '74. Ballentine, John Gr., Tenn. ; A.B, '87. Barbarin, Francis S., I). C. ; M.D. '56. Barber, .lames n. M., Md.; M.D. '88. Barber, Samuel .1., Conn. ; A.B. '30. Harbour. Clement <'., D. ('. ; M.D. '64. Bargy, Ludim .'v., I), r. : A.B. '54. Barker, Howard II., I). ('. ; M.l). '70. Barksdale, Noel W., Tex. ; LL.B. "jo, LL.M. '91. Barnard, W. T, 1). C. ; M.D. '70. Barney, J. W„ Cal. ; M.D. '71. Barnitz, Henry D., Md. ; M.l). 'so. Barr, A. Jefferson, D. < '. ; LL.B. '90. Barrett, William H.. Ga. : A.B. '01. Barrington, Richard L., M.D., Ireland; M.D. '89. Barry, A. R., Md. ; M.D. '61. Hany. John A., Mass. ; M.I). '91. Bawtree, Harvey, England; A.B. '">4. A.M. ( i.v.i) LL.B. '85, LL.M. too GRADUATES OF GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY. Baxter, George T., N. J. ; LL.M. '87. Bayard, Hon. Thomas !•'.. Secretarj o£ state; 1-1,. I). '89. in. c. i Beahn, Edward P., .Mass.: A.B. '58. i;. ■air. .1. P., I). ('. ; 1.I..1'.. '72. Beale, James S., I). C. : M.D. '69. Beall, Benjamin M.. 1). C. ; M.D. '73. Uiall. John J., I). C : A.B.*54. Beaven, Kev, Thomas D., Mass. ; D.D. '89. Becker, Joseph, 1). C. : LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. ll.i kit, John J., N. Y ; Ph.D. '87. Becnel, Alphonse, La.; A.B. '55. Beegan, Joseph Francis, Ind. ; LL.B. '80. Beers, J., X. Y. ; M.D. '64. Behrend, Adaja, X. Y ; M.D. '66. Bell, Henry, X. V. ; M.D. '74. Bell, Ralph, D.C. : M.D. '69. Benet, Bi igadier-General Stephen A - ., U.S.A. ; 1.1..H. '84. Benjamin, Charles P., X. Y. ; LL.B. '76. Benson, Charles J., O. ; LL.B. '91. (H.c.) Bergen, James C Mass.: A.B. '52. Bergh, Edwin, N.Y.; A.B. '19. Bette, Albert P., O. ; M.D. '89. Bevans, Jami s H.. Md. ; A.B. '48. Bierer, i. G. Ctirtm, Kan. ; LL.M. '86. Binckley, J. M., O. ; M.D. '61. liilins, 1). m-lass, (), ; M.D. '76. Bird, William E., Ga. ; A.B. '-14. Birge, Harry ('., Kv. : LL.B. '91. Birney, Theodore Weld, 1). C. i LL.B. '87. Bitting, Louis C, Penn. ; M.D. '(15. Bittinger, Charles, D.C. ; M.D. '73. Blackburn, James W., Jr., Kv. ; LL.B. '86. Blackbum, Samuel E.. Kv. ; LL.B. '91. Blake, George W., Md. : M.D.'67. Blake, ThomasC, X. V. ; A.B. '79, A.M. '89. Blakely, William J., M.D., Penn. ; A.M. '76. Blanc, Charles de, La.; A.B. '47, A.M. '50. Blandford, Joseph H., M.D., Md. ; A.B. '54, A.M. '56. Blandford, J. Walter, 1). < '. ; LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. Blease, Cole I.., s. C. ; LL.B. '89. Blease, Henry H., S. C. : LL.M. '89. Boardman, Herbert, N.Y. ; M.D. '73. Boardman, Myron. X. Y; M.D. '75. Boarman, Charh sV., D.C. ; M D.'71. Boarman, WilliamT., Md. ; A.B. '52. Bodisco, Waldemarde, Km -ia ! B. '45, A.M. Ms. Boernstein, Augustus S., Mo. ; M.D. '73. Bogue, A. P., Mich. : M.D. '72. I'.i.iscaii, Louis T., 1). C; LL.B. '90, LL.M. '91. liolan. Ilin mas V.. Pa. : A.B. '88. Bond, George J., Penn.; LL.B.'72. Bond, Samuel s.. Penn. : M.D. '65. Bonford, P. F... Va. ; A.B. '36. (H.c.) Boone, Edward I) . D. C. ; A B. '51. Boone, John P., D.C. ; A.B. '55. Boone. Tin. mas B., D.C. : A.B. '53. Boothby, A., D. C. : M.D '63 Borden, Joseph A.. 1ml. ; LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. Bossidy, John ('.. Mass. ; M.D. 'S5. Bossier, Placide, La. ; A.B. '60 Boswell, !■:. v. is., m.i. : M.D. '65. Boughter, John Prazer, Pa. ; M.D. '<'.: Bowen, Thomas, Wist Indies; .M.D. G3. Bower, s. W., X. V.; M.D. '86. Bowling, Henry A.. Md. : A.B. '.".7. Bradenbaugh, Claude ('.. Mo. : A. I'.. '89. Bradfield, .1. D., Va. : M.D. '91. Bradford, John K„ Did. ; A. I'.. '7s. A.M. '8ft Bradford, \\ illiam M., Ga. : A.B. '42. Bradley, Thomas Henry, Mo. : LL.B. '; i. Bradshaw, Aaron, D. C. : LL.B. '77. BradBhaw, Charles, X. .1. : LL.B. '7:;. Bradshaw, Muses. D. C. ; LL.B. '77. Brady, Eugene D. P., Del. ; A.B. '70, A.M. '72, LL.B. '72. Branagan, Francis A., O. ; LL.B. '89. Brand, Peter S., La. : A.B. '59. Breck, Samuel, Mass. ; M.D. '67. Breckous, Robert W., Wyom. ; LL.B. '90. Breen, James, Mass. ; M.D. '71. Brennan, James Smith, Del.; A.I'., s,;. Brennan, Patrick II.. Pa.; M.D. '67. Brennan, Patrick J.. D. C. ; LL.B. '91. Brent, George, Md.; A.li. '88, A.M. '..7, l.l.D. '68. Brent, George, Md. ; LL.B. '90. Brent, Henry M.. X. Y. : A.B. '68, A.M. '67. Brent, Henry W„ Md. ; A.M. '52. Brent, John C, D. t '. ; A.li. '33, A.M. '49. Brent, Robert .!., Md. ; l.I.I). ':i4. Hi. 1,1, William M., Md. : A.B. '74. Briant, Lassaline P.. La. : A.li. '61. Brice, Charles H.. s. C; LL.B. '87. Brickenstein. John H., Pa. ; LL.B. '91. Bridges, Walter S., 111.; LL.B. '87. Brien, 1.. Tiernan, Md. ; A.B. '46. Briggs, Edmund B., X. V. ; LL.B. ';.".. Brisbane, Howard P . X. Y. ; .M.D. '82. Briscoe, Arthur, Mo. ; LL.B. '91. Briscoe, Walter C, 1). C. ; M.D. '69. Brockbank, .-ems T., Pa. : LL.M. '88. Broe, William B., Pa. : I. Lit. '84. Brogan, Prancis A., Kan.: A.li. '83. Bronson, Charles F... O.; M D. '83. Brooke, Albert <;., D. <'. ; LL.B. '90. Dr ,is. William P.. Mil.: A.li. '44. Brooks, .1. Henry, Md. ; M.D. '65. Blower. D. R., I'a. ; M.D. '(14. Brown, Andrew Rothwell, D. C. ; M.D. '68. Brown, C. P., Conn. ; M.D. '65. Brown, Charles. I., III. : LL.B. Ml. Brown, Charles O., D. C. : LL.B. '73. Brown, EverardC, Neb. ; LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. Brow n. Pram is ]■.. Mil. • A.B. '87. Brown, .lames C, I'a. ; LL.B. '7t;. Brown, Orlando, Tenn. ; A.B. '52. Brown, Robert Y., Miss.; A.li. 'CO. Brown, Sevellon A.. I). c. : LL.B. '73. Brown, Y. Howard, Md. ; A.B. '79. Browne, Caleb P., Minn. ; I L.M. '87. Biowiiell, Henry B., Conn. ; LL.B. '90, I. L.M. '01. Bn.w ning, A. G., Kv. ; M.D. '60. BrOwnlOW, .1. II., Canada . M D. '65. Brownson, Henry, Mass.; A.M. '55. (II r.i Browns. in .'I II. .Mass .; A.B I'l.A.M '.".1. Brownson, Orestes, Jr., [rid. ; A.B. '.'..".. Brumbaugh, Cans M., I'a. ; AID. '88. GRADUATES OF GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY. an Bryan, Henry L.. 1). ('. : LL.B. 'ss, LL.M. 's'J. Bryan, Richard H.. Md. ; A.B. '50. Buard, Louis A., La. : A. I',. '60. Buchanan, Edwin, Va. ; M.I). '85. Buck, AlouzoM., Wis. ; M.D. '66. Buck, Llewellyn A.. Me. ; M.I). '66. (H.c.) Buckley, Patrick, Nova Scotia; A.B. '63. Budlong. Orsemus \\'., N. Y. ; M.I). '80. Burcha'rd, William M., Jr., Conn.; M.I). '66. Burche, J. Artis W., D. C. ; LL.H. '87. Burger, JohnC. S., D. C. ; LL.B. '73. Burke, Thomas W., Ireland: M.I). '84. Buriiam. Henry K.. Ind. ; LL.B. '87, LL.M. '88. Burnett, SwanM., M.D., 1). C. : Ph.D. '90. Burns, R. P. Miles. Tcim. ; A.B. '73. Burroughs, Dent. Md. ; M.D. '59. Burton, Linnoir, Oregon; LL.B. '83. Butcher. ( '. Tyson. Va. ; LL.M. '86. Butler, Henry, Neb.; A.B. '87. Butler, John A., Jr., D. C. ; LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. Butler. Patrick.!., Minn. ; LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. Byington, Francis, Va. ; M.D. '58. Byrne, Very Key. William, Y.G., Md. ; D.D. '81. Byrne, William M., N. J. : A.B. '87. Byrnes, James C, Md. ; M.D. '70. Byrnes, Thomas, Pa. ; M.D. '65. Byrnes, William F., Mass. ; M.D. '73. ( 'ahill, William A., N. Y. ; B.S. '82. Caine, David M., D.C. ; LL.B. '87. Caldwell, George H., Mass. ; M.D. '65. Caldwell. Samuel W.. 1'enn. ; M.D. '67. Callaghan, Daniel O'C, D. C. ; LL.B. '73, A.M. ♦go Callahan, James E., 111. ; A.B. '80. Callan, C. V. X.. D. C. : M.D. '68. Callan, John P., D.C; A.B. '56. CaUanen, Joseph P.. N. Y. ; A.B. '53, A.M. '55. Camalier, B. Harris, Md. ; A.M. '84. Campbell, Daniel G., Dak.; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. Camper, Charles, Md. ; LL.B. '73. Canfleld, Andrew C, O. ; LL.B. '84. Canfield, Andrew X.. Iowa; LL.M. '85. Cannon, Walter D., ill.; M.D. '90. Caperton, Hugh, Va. ; A.B. '41. Carman, Louis l)., M.D., N.J. ; M.D. '89. Came, Richard L., Va. ; A.M. '68. Carney. Thomas Francis, Mass. ; A.B. '91. Carr, William Beresford, La.; A.B. '61, A.M. '72. ( larr, W. Sanders, Md. ; A.M. '88. Carraher, J. B, Scotland; M.D. '86. Cniiei. Lafayette J., La. ; A.B. '51. enroll. Hon. John Lee. Ex-Governor of Mary- land; LL.D. '89. Carroll. Lafayette J., Ark.; A.M. '82. Carroll, Philip. X. Y. ; M.D. '79. ('arson, Frederick I).. Mum.; LL.B. '82. Carusi, Thornton A.. M.I. ; LL.B.'74. CarvilL William B., New Brunswick; A.B. '79. Cary, Joseph M.. Ala. : LL.B. '91. c.isiiell, Joseph, Wis. ; LL.B.'77. Casserly, Daniel A., X. V. ; A.B. '62, A.M. 'lis. Casserly, Hon. Eugene, Cal. ; A.M. '56, LL.D. '72. Catlin, Beniamin K., X. H. ; LI, B. '7:;. Caulfield, Bernard G, D.C; A.B. '48, A.M. '50. Caulfleld, John, Ireland ; Mus. Doc. '65. Cecil, Henry A., Ky. ; A.M. '«'.. Chamlierlin, Francis T., X. H. ; M.D. \s5. Chamberlin, J. A., X. H. ; M.D. 'til. Chamberlin, William L., Ind. ; M.D. '91. Chambers, J. Paul, Penn. ; M.D. 's4. Cheney, Jasper Edwin, III. : M.D. '68, A.M. '68. Chew, John Paul, 111.; A.B. '82, LL.B. '84, LL.M. 'So. Chism, Warren P., La. : A.B. '7.'. Choate, Rufus, D. C. ; M.D. '67. Choice, William, S. C ; A.B. '57, A.M. '60. Choppin, Julius A., La. : A.B. '52, A.M. '53. ( 'hristie, F. C, X. Y. ; M.D. '59. Church, J. B., X. Y. : LL.B. '75. Clagett, Henry W., Md. : A.B. '60. Clagett, Howard C, D. C. ; LL.B. '79. (H.c.) Clancy, John F., Mass. ; A.B. '62. Clark, Eugene B., O. ; M.D. '72. Clark, J. Xelson, Penn. ; M.D. '67. Clark. Julius S.. Me. : M.D. '69. Clarke, Daniel B., D. C ; M.D. '57. Clarke, Geo. B., D. C. ; A.B. '41. Clarke, Joseph C. B., Mo. ; M.D. '55. Clarke, Joseph H., Md. ; A.M. '31. Clarke, Richard H., D. C. ; A.B. '46, A.M. '49, LL.D. '72. Clarke, Walter S„ X. J. : A.B. '80. Clarke. William P., D. C. ; A.B. '33. Clarke. William H.. D. C. ; A.B. '75. Clary, William G., D. C. ; LL.B. '90. Clay'. William R., Ky. : LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. Cleary, Reuben, Va.; A.B. '34. Cleary, Reuben, Va. ; M.D. '59, A.M. 'no. Clements, James E.. Va. : LL.B. '81. ( 'lev eland. Jeremiah, S. C. ; A.B. '.54, A.M. '60. Cleveland, Jesse F., S. C. ; A.B. '53, A.M. '55. Cleverdon, J. S., O. : M.D. '72. Cod ron, W. H., Mich. ; M.D. - ss. ('..--.well, Julius F... S. C. ; LL.B. '88. Colbert, Michael J., D. C. : A.B. '83, LL.B. '85, LL.M. 'Mi. A.M. s'J. Cole, John T., Va. ; M.D. '91. Coleman, .lam.s V., Cal.; A.B. '69, A.M. '71, LL.B. '73. ColosbeiTV, William H.. 111. ; M D .'80. Collier, Xeedham C, Ga. ; A.B. '63. Collins. Robert L., Kan.; LL.B. '91. Collins, William T., Minn.; M.D. '65. Combs, Robert C, Md. ; A.B. '55, A..M. '59. Compton, William P., Md. ; M.D. '89. Conant, Tin. mas. Mass. ; M.D. T.7. Conaty, Rev. Thomas. Mass. ; D.D. '89. ConcUio, Rt. Rev. Mons. J. de, X. J.; D.D. '89. Coniff, John J.. W. Va. : LL.B.*89. in.. I Conlin, John, Mass. ; A.B. '58. ('.ml,. Francis, Mass.: A.B. '53. Connolly, Anthony A., D. C . LL.M. '90. Connolly, Edward" 1).. Pa. ; A.M. '75. Connolly, Joseph 1'... I). C. ; LL.M. ';«). 462 GRADUATES OF GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY. Conover, J. C, N. J.; M.I). "71. Conradis, Charles, D.C.; LL.B.'90, LL.M. '91. Contee, John B., Md. ; LL.B. '87. Conway, William (>.. Md. ; LL.B. 76. Cook, Ansel B.. Ga : A.B. '75, LL.B. '77. ( looper, John S., Pa, ; M.D. '69. Cooper, Moses, England; M.D. '74. Copman, William iL.Tcnn. ; LL.M. '87. Corbin, E. Lyon, N. V. : M.D. '59. c,,ii. in. William i:.. N. V. i M.D. '91. in. i .) Corcoran. William J., Mass.; A. 15. '63. i loughlan, John T., Md. : LL.B. '81. Coughlin, John ('.. Md. ; LL.M. '82. Cumin-, .1. T., II. C. ; M.D. '72. Cowan. Francis. Pa. ; M.D. '69. Cowardin, Charles O'B., Va. ; A.B. ';i. A.M. •85. Cowling, William \V.. (). ; M.D. '72. Cox. V. Marcellus, Md.; LL.B. '74. Cox, Walter S.. D. C; A. IS. '43, A.M. '47. Cramer, Dick. Kan.: LL.B. '90, LL.M. '91. Cranch, Edw., O. ; M.D. '7;:. Craven, Thomas J., D. C; A.B. '87. Croggon, Richard c.. D. C. ; M.D. '60. (h.c.) Cronin, Patrick W., Mass.; A.B. '64. Crook, Harrison, Md. : M.D. '87. Crossfleld, AmasaS., Dak. ; LL.B. '83, LL.M. '84. Crosson, Henry J.. Minn.-. M.D. '90. Crow, Philip M., 6. ; LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. (H.i .i Crowley, Jeremiah .1.. Mass. ; A.B. '64. Crozier, St. George B., Canada ; Mus. Doc'70. Cndlipp, Malcolm A., D. C. ; M.D. ''JO. Cull. Aimer H.. D. C. : M.D. '68. Cullinanc, James A.. D.C.; LL.B. '87, LL.M. '88. Cullincn. Alexander A., Canada; A. 15. '86. r. Ira .1.. 1'a. : M.D. '68. Cnmmings, Francis J., X. V.: A.M. '89. Cnmmings, George W., Minn. : M.D. '65. Cnmmiskey, Eugene, Pa.; A.B. '44. A.M. '49. Cunningham, Francis A., l'a. : A.B. '72, A.M. '74. Cnrrideii. Samuel W., Pa. : I.L.I?. '77. Curtis, George F., D. C. ; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. Cuii-. Richard D., D.C.; A.Ii. '35, A.M. '4'J. Cuyler, George A., Ga. ; A.Ii. '38, A.M. '42. I). Dahlsren. John Vinton, Md. ; A.B. '89, A.M. '91, LL.B. '91. Dailey, ( ). A., D. C. ; MD. '55. Dailv'. B. F... Fa.: M.D. 74. Dallas. Everett Jerome, Kan.: LL.B. '7:s. Daly, Francis. I. M., Da.: A.M. '75, LL.B. '7.'.. Daly, Walter P., ( >. : LL.B. '91. Dan'tortli. K. Foster, X. Y.: M.D. '86. Daniels, ReeS I'.. Va. : LL.M. '86. Darby, John J., D. C. : M.D. - Darby, Samuel E., Ark. ; LL.B. '90, LL.M. '91. Darlington, Joseph J., D.C.; LL.D. '86. Dartt, .lames V., X. Y. : LL.B. '77. Davenport, Benjamin, Conn. ; LL.B. '74. David, Edward, O. ; LL.B. '91. David, Frederick E., 111. ; LL.B. '87, LL.M. '88. Davics, (Joiner, England; M.D. '88. Davis, Beverly A., Va. ; 1.1 li. '91. Davis, George M.. D. C. . M.D. '71. Davis, .loin, i;., Kv. : M.D. '68. Davis, John -M. K.. D. I'. : A.I'.. '63. Davis, John X.. Ind. ; M.D. '6ft Day, Ewing W.. O. : M.D. '88 Deane, Julian W., D. C. : M.D. '68. De Courcy, Charles A., Mass. : A.B. '7s, A.M. 'S'.l. Deerv, .lames I>.. 1). C. : A. I!. '27. Degni, Lev. J. M.. Italy: Ph.D. '76. Delacroix, .lules 1)., La. : A.Ii. '54. Delacroix, Peter 1).. La. : A. 11. '49. DeLacy, William H.. D. C; LL.B. '83, LL.M. 's4. Delonghery, Edward, Md. ; A.Ii. '26. Dcmcritt. .1. Henry, X. II. ; M.D. '68. Demoss, W. K.. Ind. : Mil. '63. Denby, Charles K.. Ind. ; LL.D. '85. Dennis, William H., I). C. ; A.Ii. '71, LL.B. '76, A.M. '83. ill. i Deliver, William .1.. Mass. : A.Ii. '.'.s. Dermody, John C, D.C.; LL.B. 89, LL.M. '90. Desaulniers, He v. Francis L., Canada; A.M. '::4. Deslonde, Kdnuind A.. La. ; A.Ii. '4'J. Deslonde, Edward L.. La.; A.Ii. '52. Desmond. Daniel .1., Pa. : A.M. '31. Dessaulles, Casimir, Canada ; A.Ii. is, Detrick, 1!. Baxter. Pa. ; M.D. '58. Devine, .lames. Me.; LL.B. '90, LL.M. '91. Devinc. Patrick H„ D. C. ; LL.B. '85. Devlin. John E., X. Y. ; A.B. '40, A.M. '53. (ll.c.i Devlin, William H., Mass. : A.B. '50. Dick, Ewell A.. D. C. : LL.B. '77. Dickson, Martin T.. Mo.: A.B. '71. Dielnian, Henry, Md. : Mils. Doc. '4'J. Daniel C, D. C; A.B. '33, A.M. '37. I ligges, Eugene, Md. : A.B. '.">7. Digges, John '1'.. Md. ; M.D. '69. (H.i i Dillon. George, Mass. ; A.B. '58. Dillon. Lev. 1'.. X. .1. . Fh.D. '89. Dimitry, Alexander. La. ; A.M. ':::.!, LL.D. '59. Dimitr'v, Charles P.. La.; A.M. '67. Dimitry, John B., La. ; A.M. '67. Dimitry, Michael I).. La.: A.M. '56. Dinnies, Charles. X. V. ; A.Ii. '17. Dinnies, George, X. V. ; A. 15. '17. Dixon, William S., I). C. ; M.D. '68. Dohan, Joseph M.. l'a.: A.Ii. '86, A.M. '89. Dolan, P. V.. W. Va.; LL.B. '85, M.D. '90. Dominguez, Virgil F., Cuba; A.B. '63. Donaldson, Richard Newton, D. C. : LL.B. '90, LL.M. '91. Donaldson, Walter A.. Mil.: A.B. '75, A.M. '91. Donch. William A„ D. C. : LL.B. '91. Donegan, James H., Ala.; A.B. '47. Donlon. AlphonsusJ., X. Y. : A.B. '88 Donnelly, Edward c„ X. Y. ; A.B. '44. Donnelly, .lames P.. X. V. ; A.B Donnelly, Richard J., D.C.; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. Donnelly, William Joseph. D. C. : A.B. '91. Donohoe, Florence, X. Y. ; M.D. '72. Donovan, Joseph M.. X. H. : LL.B. '89. GRADUATES OF GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY. 163 Donovan, Michael R., Mass. ; A.TS. '80. Donworth, George, Me. ; A.li. '81. Dooley, Francis X., 1). C. ; M.D. '65. Dooley, James H., Va. ; A.li. '60, A.M. '63. Dougherty, .lames D., Pa. ; A.li. '57, A.M. '60. Dougherty, Very Rev. James J., N. Y. ; D.D. " '89. (II. c.) Dougherty, Michael L., Me.; A.li. '63. Douglass, George \V., D. C. ; A. 11. '73, A.M. '77. Douglass, Henry J., Tex. ; M.D. '73. Douglass, Robert M., 111.; A.B. '67, A.M. '70. Douglass, William B., Ind. ; LL.B. '87, LL.M. '8S Dowd, Patrick, Ireland; A.B. '53. Downing, Mortimer A., D. C. ; LL.B. '88. Downing, Kossa F., D. C. ; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. Downing, Thomas R., D. C. ; Phar.B. '73. Doyle, Edward F., N. Y. ; A.B. '85, A.M. '39. Doyle, John T., N. Y. ; A.B. '38, A.M. '42, LL.D. '89. Doyle, Robert E., N. Y r . ; A.B. '46. Dragicsevics, Alex. O., France; M.D. '90. Ducharme, Alfred Joseph, Mich.; A.B. '91. Duffey, H. C, N. Y. ; M.D. '91. Duffy, Francis, N. Y. ; A.B. '79, A.M. '89. Dufour, Clarence R., Phar.D., M.D., Ind.; M.D. '90. Dufour, J. F. R., D.D.S., D. C. ; M.D. '73. Duke, Douglas William, England; M.D. '89. Duke, Thomas, N. Y. ; LL.B. '76. Dulin, Edgar A., D. C. ; M.D. '6.1 Dumont, Rev. Francis, S.S., Md. ; D.D. 'S9. Duncan, Joseph M., N. Y. ; M.D. '69. Duncan, William H., Ala. ; A.B. '53, A.M. '60. Dunn, Charles A., D. C. ; LL.B. '91. Dunn, L. B., Ark.; M.D. '5S. Dunne, William G., DC; LL.B. '91. Dunpliy, John F., N. Y. ; M.D. '73. Durkee, Robert A., M.D., Md. ; A.M. '31. in. 1. 1 Durnin, James A., Mass. ; A.B. '51. Duross, Charles Edward, N. Y. ; A.B. '90. DuroSS, James Edwin, N. Y. ; A.B. '91. Duvall, Charles, Md. ; A.B. '30. Duvall, William II., W. Va. ; LL.B. '91. Duvall, William T. S„ D.C.; M.D. '65. li» ight, Thomas, M.D. ; LL.D. '89. Dwyer, William A., Mich. ; B.S. 'SS. Dyer, George H., Md. ; A.M. '56. Dyer, Richard Nott., D. C. ; LL.B. '78, LL.M. '79. Dykers, Francis H., N. Y. ; A.B. '14, A.M. '45. E Easterday, George J., Va. ; LL.B. '86. Easterday, J. Morgan, Kv. ; LL.M. '85. Eastman," Joseph A., N. Y. ; M.D. '65. Easton, Edward D., D. C. ; LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. Eckfeldt, Frederick, Pa,; M.D. 'S'J. lvkhar.lt, Charles H.. l'enn. ; M.D. '71. Eckstein, OttoG., D.C.; LL.M. 's7. Edelen, E. Gardiner, Md. ; LL.B. '90. Edmundson, James P., Va. ; A.B. '35. Edwards, Joseph P., M.D. Penn.; A.M. '82. Edwards, Robert H., O. ; M.D. '68. Edwards, W. Walton, Ark. ; LL.B. '91. Egan, Maurice F., LL.D. '89. Elia, Ezechiel de, Buenos Ayres; A.B. '74. Elbridge, William A., Wis. ; LL.B. '76. Eldridge, Stuart, Wis. ; M.D. '68. Eliot, J. Llewellyn, D. C. ; M.D. '74. Eliot, Johnson, M.D., D. C. ; A.M. '69, Phar.B. '71, Phar.D. '72. Eliot, Johnson, D. C. ; M.D. '90. Elliott, Charles A., D. C. , A.B. '72, LL.B. '74, A.M. 'S9. Elliot, John J., D. C. ; A.B. '61. Errazurez, lsidoro, Chili; A.B. '52. Erskinc, Harlow L, Neb. ; LL.M. 'SO. Escobar, J., Mexico; A.B. '00, A.M. '62. Eslin, James T., D. C. ; M.D. '91. Esling, Charles H. ; A.M. 'S9. Ethrklge, Bell VV., Tenn. ; A.B. '76. El tv, Robert A., D. C. ; LL.B. '91. Evans, John M., Wales; M.D. '01. Evans, Warwick, N. H. ; M.D. '52. Evans, W. Warrington, M.D., D. C. ; A.B. '91. Evert, Henry C, Penn.; LL.B. '91. Ewing, Thomas, Jr., O. ; LL.D. '70. Ewing, Thomas, Jr., N. Y. ; LL.B. '90. F Fairclough, Rev. John ; A.M. '21. Fallon, John T., D. C. ; LL.B '78, LL.M. '70. (H.c.) Fallon, Joseph, Mass. ; A.B. '5S, A.M. '64. Fallon, Joseph P., D. C. ; LL.B. '81. Falls, Alexander J., Md. ; LL.B. '73. Parish, J. Hamilton, Mo.; A.B. '79. Farrell, Edward P., Ky. : A.B. '83, LL.B. '87. Faulkner, James F., Va. ; A.B. '22. Fellows, Harry A., Ala.; LL.B. '91. Fenwick, George, I). C. ; A.B. '32. Ferguson, Arthur W., Cal. ; LL.B. '85, LL.M. '86. Ferry, Joseph T., D. C. ; LL.B. '91. Ferry, Lemuel A., O. ; M.D. 79. Fetterman, Wilfrid, Penn.; A.B. '52. Ficklin, Theodore H., Va. ; A.M. '69. Fillette, St. Julian, S. C. ; LL.B. '86, LL.M. '87. Fink, Edward X., Md. ; A.B. '73. Finney, Francis, Kan. ; M.D. '83. Fisher, C. Henry, Md. ; M.D. '91. Fisher, George P., Jr., D.C. ; A.B. '74, LL.B. '76. Fisher, George W., Pa. ; M.D. '70. Fitch, George A., W. Ya. ; M.D. 'OS, A.M. T,o. Fitnam, Thomas H., D. C. ; LL.B. '84, LL.M. '85. Fitzgerald, Edward, Va. ; A.B. '32. Fitzgerald, Edward H., U.S.A. ; A.M. '50. Fitzgerald, George W., Ill-; LL.B. '88. Fitzgerald, Joseph S., D. C. ; M.D. '70. Fitzmaurice, Very Rev. John E., Pa.; D.D. '89. Fitzpatrick, James F., Ala. ; A.B. '65. Fitzpatrick, Thomas C., Minn.; B.S. '88. (ii.i .) Fitzpatrick, William, Nova Scotia ; A. li. '62. Flatlev, Thomas, Mass.; A.B. '77, LL.B. '79, A.M. 'so. 4G4 GRADUATES OF GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY. Flick. Cyrus P., O. ; LL.B. *88. I'l !. P. 11., N. Y. ; .M.I). '74. Floyd, Benjamin II.. Va.; A.B. '32, A.M. '36. Floyd, William P., V;t. ; A.li. '30, A.M. '36. Ford, Hon. Robert, Md.;A.B. '3S, A.M. '42, LL.l). '6S. Forman, Sands W., Cal. ; A.B. '69, A.M. '71. Forney, Edward <>., Da. ; 1,1,. I!. '77. Forrest, Bladen, D. C. ; A.B. '67. Forrest, Joseph, 1). C; A.B. '65. Forestall Henry J.. La. : A.B. '48. Foster, Daniel S., Pa. : MIL 'us. Foster, F. J., N. v. ; M.n. '71. Fournet, Gabriel A., La. ; A.B. '61. Funts, Francis A., 111. ; LL.B. '80. Im.u ter, Allen 1... 111. ; LL.B. '91. Fowler, \v. g., D. C. ; M.n. 'S6. Fox, George H., X. Y. ; A.B. '67. Fox, James C., Me.: LL.B. '91. Fo.\, W. Tazewell, Va. ; A. I;. '66, A.M. '68. France, .1. M. Duncan, D. C. ; M.D. '65. French, George K., 1). C. ; LL.l;. '89. I''ii mil, George X., X. II. ; M.D. '6S. French, James H., Va. ; A.li. '39. French, Lawrence Eugene, D. C. ; A.M. '91. French, Ricardo D. Del.. .V Y.; M.D. '07. Frost, John \\\, 111. ; Ml). '91. Fuller, George E., Mass. ; M.D. '65. FuUcrton, James B., D. C. : LL.B. 'so. Fuliner. George W„ 1). ('. : A.B. '53, A.M. '.V,. Fulton, Creed M., Tenn. ; LL.B. 'SlU, LL.M. "Jl. G Galiher, Samuel S., Kan. ; LL.B. '91. Gallagher, Anthony J., Pa.; LL.M. '87. Gallagher, M. F., Da.; M.D. 'S9. Gallagher, I'. .1.. Pa,; M.D. '91. Gallagher, Thomas D. J., Pa. ; A.R '84. Gallatin, Daniel B., [owa; LL.l'.. '76. Galligan, John II., Mas.-. ; A.B. '72 (iaiiclanlla-. Rev. Joaquin, Chili; D.D. '52. Gardiner, George, A.B. .4. Gardiner, John B , Md. ; A.B '59, Gardiner. Diehard A., Md. ; A.B. '55, A.M. '56, Gardner, \V. H.. X. C. ; M.D. '61. Garesche, Lieutenant Julius 1'., I'.S.A. ; A.M. '4a Gan Mil.-. William A., Mo. ; A.B. '71. Garland, Ron. Augustus H., Ark. ; LL.D. '89. Garland. Rufus Cummins, Ark.; Ph.B. '87, LL.D. '91. Garnett, Algernon S.. M.D., Ark. ; A.M. '75. Gaston, Hugh J., X. C. ; A.li. '55. Gately, M. J., Ireland; M.D, '72. Geary, Daniel .1., Pa. ; All. '89. Gentsch, Charles, O. ; M.D. '73. GentSCh. Daniel C, I). : M.D. '89. Gering, Matthew, Dak.; LL.D. 'S3, LL.M. 'S4. Gibbon, D. J., X. V. ; M.D '69 Gil. hs. Thomas I-'., Mass. : M.D. '70. Gieseking, Henry .\ . 1>. C. ; M.D. '76. Gillespie, John B., Da.; LL.B. '89, LL.M '90 (i ill is. Lieutenant J. Merville, XJ. S. N. ; M. A. Girard, Charles. France; M.D. '56. Gleason, Aaron R., X. II. ; M.D. '64. ' - on, Jul. n K., La. ; A.B. '58. Glennan, Charles P D. C. ; A.li. '78. Glennan, John W., I), c. ; LL.B. '91. Gloetzner, Anton, D. C: Mua Doc. '89. Goddard, W. II., ind. ; LL.D. '72, Goil. c,< orge Paul, D. C; LL.B. '74, A.M. '80. Goff, Hon. Nathan, W. Va. ; LL.D. '89. Goldsborough, John A., Md. ; LL.B. 'IS6. Gooch, PhilTpC, M.D., Va.; A.M. '49. Goodman, William R., Jr., Md. ; M.D. '70. Gough, Henry, Md. ; A.D. Ms. Gough, Stephen 11.. Md. ; A.M. '31. Gould, Ashley M., Mass.; LL.D. '84. Gouldston, John C., England; M.D. '54, Gouley, Louis G., X. Y ; A.B.,'66, A.M. '71. Gove, Flank E., Cal. ; LL.D. '91. Govern, Hugh, dr., X. V.; LL.D. '91. Graham, John W. Va. ; A.B. '52. Grant, .lames A., Canada ; A.D. '89. Grant, John H., Mass.; M.D. '90. Gray, James Aloysitis, Ga. ;A.B. '88, A.M. '91. Green, Andrew. I., Va. ; LL.D. '88, LL.M. 'sj. Green, Benjamin E., 1). C. ; A.li. '38. Green, Benjamin G., V < '. ; LL.B. '77. Green, Joel C., Kan. ; M.D. '68. Green, John EL, O. ; A.M. 'To. Green, John Matthew, D. C. ; M.D. '73. Green, William G., X. V. : M.D. '68. Green, Wallace, 111. ; LL.D. '90. Greenfield, William E., Md. ; LL.B. '89. Greenfield, William E, T.. Md. ; LL.D. '88. Griffin, William Y.,Ga. ; LL.D. '88, LL.M. '90. Grifflss, Edward J., Mil. ; A.B. '74. GriffisS, John I., Md. ; A.B. '70. Griffith, James E., D. C. ; LL.B. '77. Griffith, M. J., 111. ; M.D. '69. Grymes, James W„ Va. : M.D. '53. Guidry, Onesimus, La.; A. B. '36. GulentZ, Charles, Da.; LL.B. "JO. Gunnell, Francis M., D. C. ; A.B. '44, A.M. '46. Gwynn, William, Md. ; LL.D. '31. Gwynn, William 1L, Md. ; A.B. '55, A.M. '57. H Haag. Jackson D., O. ; LL.B. '90, LL.M. '91. Haines, Walters., Tenn.; M.D. '91. Hale. William, X. V.; .M.D. '67. Hall, Henry S.. Me.; M.D. '71. Hall, Jolm'lL, Tenn.; A.D. ':.::. Hall, RossC, 111. ; LL.B. '88. Halstead, Thomas, Penn. ; LL.B. 'S9, LL.M. '90. Hamilton, Charles V., Neb. ; B.S. '81. Hamilton. George I'.., D. ('. : A.D. '72, LL.B. '74, A.M. '82, LL.D. »89. Hamilton, Harper, Ga. ; LL.B. 'S3. Hamilton, JohnB., M.I). ; LL.l). '89. Hamilton. John C. C.. D. C. ; A.B. '51. Hamilton. John J., Md. ; LL.B. '91. Hamilton, Patrick H., Md. ; A.B. '35. Hamlet. William, Mass.; M.D. '69. Hammetl. C. M., Md. ; M.D. '56. Hammond, William A., Va. ; A.B. 'OS, A.M. '71. Hamner, Edward D„ Ala.; LL.B. >8S, LL.M. 'S'J. GRADUATES OF GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY. 465 Hamner, George W., Ala. ; LL.M. 'S7. Hampson, Thomas, N. V. : LL.B. '82. Hampton, J. Rudolph, Miss. ; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. Hanawalt, George P., O. ; M.D. '64. Hanley, Bernard T., Me. : LL.B. '73. Hanna, John F., D. C. ; A.M. '70. Hannegan, Edward A., D. C. ; LL.B. '90. Hardin, Thomas B., Jr., Kv. ; LL.B. '84, I.I..M. '85. Harding, W. K., Md. ; A.B. '36. Harper, Robert \\\, Md. ; A.B. '53. Harrington, Edward 1'., Mass. ; LL.B. '86, LL.M. '87. Harris. Charles X., X. Y. : A.B. 71, A.M. '89. Harris. Edward F., X. V. : LL.M. '8S. Harrison, John C, Va. ; M.D. '60. Harrison, William H., Va. ; LL.B. '81. Harroun, William S.. Mich. ; M.I). '65. Hartigan, James F., X. Y. ; M.D. '68. Harvey, A. Thomas. D. C. ; A.B. '76. Harvey, George E., 1). C. ; M.I). '84. Harvey, Levin Allen. (). ; M.D. '75. Harvey, Thomas M.. D. C. ; A.B. '89. Harvey, William F., Yt. ; M.D. '68. Hastings, Edward, D. C. ; A.B. '36. Haswell, John H., X. Y. : LL.B. '73. Haven, Charles L., Me.; M.D. '65. Hawes, John B., Cal. ; M.D. '86. Hawkes, Wm. H., M.D., D. C. ; A.M. '90. Harden. Joseph E., Cal.; LL.B. '76. Hayes, Edward, D. C. ; LL.B. '72. Hayes, Henry L., X. V.; M.I). '90. Haves. Noah, Ind. ; M.D. '76. Hayes, Stephen H., O. ; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. Ha\>. W. W.. Md. ; M.D. '61. Hayward, William H., Penn. ; M.D. '69. Hazard, David C, D. C. ; M.D. '71. Hazen, David W., Penn.; M.D. '73. Hazen, W. P. C, Penn. ; M.D. 77. (H.C.) Healv, James A.. Ga. ; A.B. '49, A.M. '51. Healy, James M., Penn. ; A.B. '7i A.M. '89. (H.C.) Healv, Hugh, Cm. ; A.B. "49. (H.c.) Heal'v. Patrick F., Ga. ; A.B. '50. Heard. John M.. Md. ; A.B. '42, A.M. '46. Hechtman, Henry J., I). C. ; LL.B.'73. Hedriek, Charles J.. I). C. ; LL.B. '84. Hedriok, John T., D. C. ; A.B. '71, A.M. '74. Heimler, Rev. Alphonsus, O.S.B., Penn. ; A.M. 'CI I. Hciskell, Raymond Angelo, Md. : A.B. '91. Heizman, Charles L., Penn.; A.B. '64. Heller, P. H., D. C. ; Phar.B. '71, M.D. '74. Helm, Charles J., Ind.; A.B. '83. Helmer, Burton K., X. Y. : LL.B. '91. Helton. A. S.. M.D., Kv. : M.D. '90. Henderson, John M., 1). I '. ; LL.B. '90. Henning, R. E., D. C. ; M.D. '85. Henry, William J.. Conn. ; M.D. '66. Herbert, J. W.. Md. ; M.D. '59. Hernitz, Stanislaus, Poland; M.D. '53. Herran, James M., I'nited Statcsof Colombia, A.B. '63, A.M. '68. Herring, Carl E., Wis. ; LL.M. '89. Hickcox, John Howard, N.Y.; LL.B. '79. Hickling, 1). Percy, D.C. ; Phar.B. '71, I'har.D. Hickling, D. P., Jr., D.C: M.D. '84. Hickman, (7. \Y Vinton, Md. ; M.D. '73. Higgins, Reginald H.. Me. ; LL.B. "JO, LL.M. '91. Hill, Eugene F., Md. ; A.B. '70. Hill, F. Snowden, Md. ; A.B. '73. Hill, G. \V.. (I. ; M.D. '59. Hill, J. Chambers, Mass. ; M.D. '91. Hill, Nicholas S., Md. ; A.B. '5s. A.M. '60. lll.i .1 Hill. Raymond J.. Cal. ; A.B. '60. Hill, Richard's., Md. ; M.D. 'sti. Hill, William J., Md. ; A.B. '57, A.M. '60. Hillen, Solomon, Md. ; A.B. '21. Hines, J. Arthur, O. ; M.D. '69. Hopkins, William A., D. C. ; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. Hirst, Anthony A., Penn. ; A.M. '71. Hirst. William L., Penn.; A.B. '63. Hitchcock, Thomas D., la. ; LL.B. '90. LL.M. '91 . Hoard, Francis deV., 111. ; M.D. '79. Hoban, James F., I). C. ; A.B. '60. Hodges, Benjamin. Md. ; M.D. '58. Hodgson, Telfair, Ala. ; LL.B. '89. Hoft'ar, Xoble S., D.C. ; A.B. '66, A.M. '67. Holdeli, Raymond T„ I). C. ; M.D. 'si. Holder, Ellis B., 111. ; LL.B. '90, LL M. '91. Hollingsworth, John S., (). ; A.B. '73. Holt, George H. X. Y. ; M.D. '80. Holt, John H., W. Ya. : LL.B. 'si. Holt, R. Oscar, X. C. ; LL.B. '91. Homer, Charles A., Md. : A.B. '07. Hood, Arthur J. , Ga. ; A.B. '77. Hootee, Louis C, Mo. ; M.D. '61. Hoover, William D., D. C. ; LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. Hopkins, Francis A.. D. C. : LL.B. '90. Hopkins, Louis M., D. C. ; LL.B. 's7. Horah, James IL. X. C. ; LL.B. '89. Horgan, John ('., Minn. ; LL.B. '84. Horgan, John .1., Mass. : LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. Howard, Flodoardo, M.D., D. C. : Phar.B. 71, I'har.D. '7;.'. Howard, Joseph T., I). C. : M.D. '59. Howard, Joseph T. D., D. C. ; M.D. '89. Howard. Robertson, D. C. ; M.I). '67, A.M. '70, LL.B. '74. Howe, Franklin Theodore. Mass. : M.D. '67. A.M. '89. Howell, Rev. K., ( ). ; LL.B. '75. Howie. Peter C, D. C. ; A.B. '45. Hoyt. Charles A., Ya. ; A.B. '57, A.M. '00. Houston, Samuel, Penn. ; M.D. '68. Hubaclick. Francis R., Wis. : LL.M. '87. Hubbard, Oliver P., Ind. ; LL.B. '91. Hubbell, Santiago F., X. M. : LL.B. '74. Hughes, Arthur I... O. ; LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. Hughes, Charles 1... 1). C. ; LL.B. '7::. Hughes, William J.. Penn.: LL.B. '91. Hullihen, Alfred V.. Va.; A.B. '55. Hullihen, Manfred F., M.D., W. Ya. : A.B. '55, A.M. '7o. Hunt, Granville M.. 1). C; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. Hunt, Presley G. R. I. : M.D. '91. Hunton, Andrew J., X. II. ; M.D. '67. Husselton, William.--., Penn . M.D. '65. IGG GRADUATES OF GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY. Hyatt, P. V.. I'l-nii. ; M.l). '65. Hyatt, Willi.uii A., Ark.; LL.M. I. [glehart, James A., Md. : AT, '45. Illman, Harold, v Y. ; LL.B. '75. Ingalls, Ellsworth, Kan. ; LL.B. '88. Infills. Ralph. Kan.; LL.B. 'SI. Ironside, Charles V, Ky. ; LL.B. '82. Ironside, George E. : LL.D. '88. Irwin, John \V.. Md. ; LL.B. '88. [yes, Eugene Semmes, Va.; A.B. '78, A.M. '88. Pli.D. '89. Jackson, Albert L., M.D., X. Y. ; M.I). '89. Jackson, Williams.. D. C. ; LL.B. '80, LL.M. '81. James, Judge Charles P.. O. ; LL.D. "80. Jamison, Albion B., Penn. ; M.li. '67. Jenkins. Lewis \\\, Md.; A.B. '28, A.M. '31. Jenkins, T. Robert, Md. ; A.B. '40. Jenkins, Theodore, Md.; A. is. '86. Jenner, Norman K., 111. ; M.l). "Jl. Jennings, David E., Tenn. ; LL.B. '91. Jennings, Edward .lames, .V. Y. ; LL.B. 'SO, LL.M. 'so. Jennings, Robert W., Jr., Tenn. ; LL.B. '87, LL.M. '88. Jerrett, Herbert P.. X. .1. ; LL.B. "JO. Jewell, -I. Gray, Miss. ; M.I). '55. Jirdinstone, William ('. ; LL.B. '80. Johnson, Jeremiah, Ind.; LL.B. '85, LL.M. '86. Johnson, John Altheus, S. C. ; LL.B. '82, LL.M. '87. Johnson, Joseph, Miss.; A.B. '48, A.M. '46. Johnson, Joseph Taber, .Mass.; M.l). '65, Ph. I) '89. .Johnson. Paul E., P. C. ; LL.B. '90, LL.M. '91. Johnson, Waller A., Ga. ; A.B. '91. Johnson, William A., I). ('.; LL.M. '87. Johnson, William H., Mo. ; LL.M. 'si;. .Iuliiisli.il, Dallas, 1). ('. ; M.l). '68. Johnston, Richard W., Va. ; LL.B. '89. Johnston, Robert, Va. ; LL.B. '80. .Imies, Ah;ili W., Minn. ; M.I). ''Jl. Jones, Benjamin •'.. Pa.; M.I). '68. Jones, Bennetts., D. C. ; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. Jones, Charles S., Pa. ; LL.B. '91. .limes. Senator Charles W.. Kla. ; LL.D. '88. Jones, Edward, Pa. : Ml). '70. Jones, Eicon, Ml).. D. < '. ; A.M. '32. Jones, B. S., D. C. ; M.D. '78. .limes, .lames K . Jr., Ark.; LL.B. '89. Jones, William E., < ). ; LL.B. '77. Jonson, Frank G., Mich.; M.D. '91. .Ionian, .lames II.. Va. ; M.D. '56. Jordan, Llewellyn, Miss.; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. HI. i :. i .limrilnn, Artnrus .!., Mass.; A.B. '52. Jonrdan, Charles II. , Mil. : Ph.D. '81. Jovy, Joseph, X. Y. ; M.D. '69. Joyce, Joseph L. D.C. ; LL.B. '81. Joyce, J. Williamson, Minn. ; M.D. '73. .Inhhii. Magnus I... I). C. ; M.D. i.e. Junghans, John Henry, D. C. ; A.B. '88, \.M. ~ '91, M.l). '91. K KaluSSOWSki, Henry C, Poland; Ml). '58. Kane, Denis D„ I). C. ; LL.B. i.">. Karicofe, William II. A., W. Va.; LL.B. '87. Kauilinaii. Henry Bernard, 111. ; All. '91. Keahles, Thomas A.. Conn. : M.D. 'i'.'. Kearney, George, Va.;A.B. '88, LL.B. '90, AM. '91. LL.M. '91. Kearney, Richard 1'., D C. ; M.D. '66 Keating, J. Percy, Pa.; A.B. ';:.. A.M. '91. Kealun, James R.. Tex. ; LL.B. '90. Keegan, William C, 1). C. ; LL.B. '91. Keene, P. T.. Mass. ; M.l). 711. Kelly, Key. Charles !•'.. Pa.; D.D. '89. Kelly. Daniel .1., England; A.M. ';:;, M.D. ';:, Kelly, Peter A.. M.l. ; A.B. '70. KelSO, Felix A., Ark. ; A.I!. '89. Ken-la, Bernard A.. 1). C. ; LL.B. '87. Kengla, Louis A., D.C; U.S. '.«, A.li. xi, M.D. '86. Kennedy, Beverly C, La.; A.B. '58. (in. . i Kennedy, Daniel B.. Mass. ; A.B. '68. Kennedy, Duncan A., X. V.; A.B. '84. Kennedy, George s., x. Y. ; A.B. '34. Kennedy, Thomas II., La.; A.B. '33. Kennedy, William C, La.; A..M. ';;:.'. Kennelly, .lames, o. ; LL.B. '88, LL.M. '90. Kenii.in, .1. C. W.. (). ; M.D. '57. Kenny. Charles B., Pa. ; A.B. '58. (II. r. I Kenny, Lawrence, Mass.; A.B. '60. Kernan, Senator Francis, X. Y. : LL.D. '80. Kernan, Leslie W., X v.; A.B. '68. Kernan, Thomas P., X. Y. ; A B. ;s. Kernan, Walter X., X. Y. ; A.B. '85. Kernan, William .1., X. Y. ; A.B. '80. Kerr, Denis, I). C. ; LL.B. '81, LL.M. '88. Ketcham, Orlando C, Pa. ; M.D. '71. Keys, Frank R., Mil. ; LL.B. '90, LL.M. '91. Kii'lwell. Edgar, D C ; A.li. '86, A AI. '89. Kidwell, John W., D.C; A.B. '60, A.M. '66. Kieckhoefer, Francis J., D. C. ; A.B. '68, LL.B. '87, LL.M. '88, A.M. '89. Kiggins, F. M.. Tenn.; LL.B. '85, LL.M. '86. w.iaj Killeen, Thomas, X. Y. ; A.B. '55. Kimball, F. S., Me. ; M D. '66. Kincaid, Douglas H., Ky. ; M.D. '91. King, Alexius Simmes, D. C; LL.B. '78. King, Claude F.. Wyoming; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. King, Edwin P.. D. C. ; A.B. '51, A.M. '55. King, John F., D. C. ; A.B. '58. King, Tin. mas B., I). C. ; A.B. '.V.'. A.M. '60. Kingsbury, Allien D.. Mass.; M.D. '69. Kirkpatrick, John 1... Ga. ; A.B. '4;-;. Kleinschmidt, Carl H. A.. Prussia; M.D. '68, Ph.D. '89. Kh.pl'er, Waller II.. I). C : LL.B. '91. Knight, Harvey S., D. C. ; LL.B. '88. Knight, Henry E., Ky. ; LL.B. '84, LL.M. '85. Knight, William F... D. C ; LL.B. '91. Knighton, Nicholas s.. Mtl. ; A.B. '45. GRADUATES OF GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY. 467 Knowlan, Dominic Francis, Pa. ; A.B. '91. Kober, George M., Pa. ; M.D. '7:;. Koch, Very Rev. Joseph J., Pa. ; D.D. '89. Kolipinski, Louis, D. C. : M.I). 'S3. Koontz, Clarke, Md. ; A.B. '51. La Boule, John F., Wis. ; 1,1. B. '85. Lafferty, Daniel L., Pa. ; A.B. '64. Lafferty, ThomasP. S., Pa.; A.B. '05. Lagarde, Ernest, La. : A.M. '69. La Grange, Ernest PI., X. Y. ; LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. Lamar, George H.. Ala. ; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. Lamar, William H., Jr., Ala.; LL.B. '84, LL.M. '85 Lamb, Daniel S., Pa. ; M.D. '07. Lambert, TaUmadge A., Wis. ; A.B. '(;:.', A.M. '71. Lancaster, Charles C, Jr., Md. ; A.B. '74, LL.B. '70. Lancaster, Clement S., Pa. ; A.B. '50. Lancaster, Francis A., Pa. : A.B. '57. Lancaster, F. Matthews, Mil. ; A.B. '51, A.M. '57, M.D. '57. Lancaster, George D., Md. ; LL.B. '86, LL.M. '87. Landa, Gabriel M., Cuba; A.B. '77. Landry, Anatole, La. ; A.B. '00. Landry, L. Valery, La. ; A B. '48. Landry, Prosper R., La. ; A.B. '46. Lane, Edmund P., Va, ; A.B. '55. Lang, Charles J., Mass. ; M.D. '87. Lang, Henry J., Ga. ; A.B. '40. Lantrv, Thomas B., X. Y. ; A.B. '89. Laphen, James S., D. C. ; A.B. '37. Laplace, Albert J., La. ; A.B. '79. Laplace, Ernest, La.; A.B. '80, A.M. '87. Larcombe, James A., D. C. ; LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. La Roche, C. Percy, Pa. ; A.B. '53, A.M. '01. i n. i .) Lastrapses, Ludger, La. ; A.B. '51. Latham, Benjamin F., W. Ya. ; M.D. '76. Latham, Samuel B., S. C. ; LL.B. '85, LL.M. '87. Lathrop, John P., Mass. ; LL.B. '74. Latshaw, Henry J., Mo. ; Ph.B. '85. Latshaw, Ralph S., Mo. ; A.B. '85. Laumont, Henry B., La. ; A.B. '48. Lavalle, Jose Antonio de, Spain ; A.M. '69. Law ler, Daniel \V., Wis. ; A.B. '81, A.M. '89. Lawler, Francis J., Wis. ; A.B. '85. Lawton, John M., D. C. ; LL.B. '80 ; LL.M. '87. Law ler, Joseph, Wis. ; A.B. '85. Lawler, Thomas C, Wis. ; A.B. '79. Lawrence, James B., Mass. ; M.D. '73. Leach. Hamilton E., D. C. ; M.D. '72. Le Coinpte, S. B., N. Y. ; M.D. '68. Le Coutenlx, Louis, X. Y. ; A.B. '49. Lee, Arthur, Md. ; A.B. '67. Lee, Chapman, 1). C. ; M.D. '66. Lee On W. lows; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '91. Legendre, Adolphus, La. ; A IS. '25. Lehmann, Frederick A., X. Y. : LL.B. '7.". Lepretre, J. B. Adrien, La. : A.B. '40. Lett, Frederick K., X. Y. ; A.B. '86. Lewis, Fielding, Ya. ; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. Lewis, James P , X. H. ; M.D. '78. Lew is, William H., Tenn. ; A.B. '40. Lewis, William H., Ind. ;LL.B. 'S7, LL.M. '88. Lieberman, Charles D., D. C. ; LL.B. '77. Lilly, Samuel M., Pa. ; A.B. : '42. Lincoln, John Ledyard, O. ; A.B. 'SI, A.M. '89. Lindsay, David R., Ala. ; M.D. '00. Linn, Samuel F., Md. ; M.D. '70. Little, John J., Wis. ; M.D. '71. Littlewood, James B., 111. ; M.D. '68. ( n.i . I Lloyd, George H., Mass. ; A.B. '50. Lochboetiler, George I., Mo. ; Ml). '89. Logan, Alonzo T., Texas; LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. Long, William, Scotland : M.D. 'sr. Longshaw, Luther M., Ala. ; LL.M. '87. Longstreth, John C, Pa. ; A.B. '47, A.M. '51. Longuemare, Eugene, Mo.; A.B. '54. Loonies, Lalas L., Conn. ; M.D., '57. Loomis, L. C, D. C. ; M.D. 6 !. Loughborough, Alexander H., Cal. ; A.B. '55, A.M. '58, LL.D. '89. Loughborough, Ludwell H., D. C. ; Ph.B. '87. Lovelace, Robert, La. ; A.B. '59. Lovett, John W., Ind. ; LL.B. '72. Lowe, E. Louis, Governor of Md. ; LL.D. '53. Lowe, Enoch M., Ya. ; A.B. '52. Lowrie, Enoch M., Va. ; A.B. '52. Lowrie, H. H., D. C. ; M.D. '63. Luce, Charles R., X. Y. ; M.D. '85. Luckett, Oliver A., Ga. ; A.B. '39. Lyles, D. Clinton, Md. ; A.B. '63, A.M. '71. Lynch, Edward A., Ya. : A.B. '22. A.M. '31. I ,ynch, Rev. James, A.M. '28. Lynch, Rev. James S. M., Y.G., X. Y. ; D.D. '89. Lynch, John, A.B. '24. Lynch, Patrick H., Pa. ; A.B. '77. Lynch, William D., X. Y. ; A.B. '86. Lynch, Lieutenant William F., U.S.N. ; A.M. '44. Lyon, Francis, Va. ; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. Lyon, Simon, D. C. ; LL.B. '90, LL.M. '91. Lyon, William B, Pa. ; M.D. 'or. Lyons, Thomas H., Md. ; A.B. '85. M Mackaye, Harold S., X. Y. ; LL.B. '91, LL.M. '91. Mackey, Beckford, S. C. ; LL.B. '83. Mackey, Crandal, S. C. ; LL.B. '89. MackalL James M., D. C. ; A.B. '70, A.M. '73, M.D. '73. Mackin, Thomas, 111. ; A.B. '71, A.M. '88. Mailan, Philip A., Cuba; A.B. '58. Madigan, Albert W.. Me. ; A.B. '72, A.M. '89. Madigan, James C, Me. ; A.M. '50. Madigan, John B., Me. ; A.B. '83, A.M. '89. Madison, P.. F., D. ('. ; M.D. '84. Magale, Joseph Francis, Texas; A.B. '01. (H.C.) Maginms, Charles B., Mass. ; A.B. '62. Magruder, Caleb ('., Md. ; A.M. '34. Magrnder, Caleb ('., Md. : A.B. '58, A.M. '61. Magruder, George Lloyd, D. C. ; M.D. '70, A.M. '71. - GRADl ATES OF GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY. ni.i . ) Maguire, Dominic, Mass. ; A.B. '53, A.M. Major, Daniel G., Cal. ; A.M. '58. Major, Henry, l>. C. : A.B. '64, AM. '66. Major, John J., I) C; A.B. V,l, A.M. '7& Male. mi. Granville, Pa. i M.D. '87. Mallan, Thomas P., Va.; M.D 'so. Malone, Henry I)., I). C. ; A.B. '85, A.M. '88, LL.B. '87, LL.M. '88. Malone, John, [reland; M.D. '56. Malony, John M., Vt.; .M.I). '78. Mallory, Stephen R., Jr., Via. ; A.B. 'G9, A.M. '71. Manly, Clement, X. C. ; A.B. '76. Mann, Harry F... Ml. ; A.M. '89. Manning, .John H., O. ; I. LAI. '86. Manogne, William H., I). C: LL.B. '86. Mansell, Edward R., England; M.D. '88. Marble, JohnO., Me. : M.D. '68. Marbnry, William, D. C; A.B. '43. Marcy, William L., Pa. ; LL.B. '85, LL.M.'86. Markriter, John J., 1). ('. ; M.D. '83. Marmion, William V., M.D., D. C. ; A.M. '83. .Marr, Samuel S.. Mil. ; M.D. '76. Marshall, George, Tenn. ; A.B. '44. Marshall, -Mm 1'., Md. : A 1(. '59. Marstelleo, Massillon H.. Cal.; LL.B. '74. Martin, Francis P., Jr., Pa.; LL.B. '83. Martin, James O., I. a.; A.B. '59. Martin John H.. X. C. ; LL.B. '90, I.1..M. '91. Martin, Hon. John M„ Ala. ; A.M., '91. Martin, John T.. l'a. ; I.L.I;. '82. Martyn, Francis G., D. C. ; LL.B. '90, LL.M. '91. Mason, Hugh L, Ky. ; LL.B. '73. Mason, .lolm Edwin, X. II. ; M.I I. '6a Mattingly, Robert E., I). C; LL.B. '91. Manry, Matthew P., U.S.N. ; A.M. '45. Maitss. Richard <;., Ky. ; M.D. '72. Mayo, George Upshur, A.M. *9. Mead, F. W., X. Y. ; M.D. '85. Meade, Theodore, III. ; M.D. '69. Melli-ii, Edward L, X. V.; B.S. 'si. Menke, .lolm B, 1). ( '. ; M.D. '80. Mercier, Hon. Honort, Prime Minister of Quebec; LL.D. '89. Merrick, Richard T., D.C. ; LL.D. ';::. Merrick, William 1).. Md. ; A.M. '31. Merrick, Hon. William M.. Md. ; LL.D. '75. Merrill, H. ('lav, Mich. ; LL.B. '91. Merritt, Addis'l). 111.; LL.B. '87, LL.M. '88. Merrow, David W., Me. ; LL.B. '87, LL.M. '90. Metzgar, Percy, D. t'. ; LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. Meyerhardt, Louis, (in.; LL.B. '86. Meyers, w illiam P., D.C ; LL.B. '91. Middleton, Johnson V. D., D. ('. : M.D. '55. Millard. Edward M., I). ('. ; A.B. '32. Miller, Charles H., Mass. : M.D. '72. Miller. James E., D. C; LL.D. ';:,. Miller, .lolm S.. X. .1. ; M.D. '65. Miller, Samuel F., LL.D. ';■.'. Miller. W. W., Wis.; M.D '69. Mills, Charles A., Del.; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. Mills, Ellis, Va.; I.L.Il. 's;, LL.M. '88. Minnick, W. H. H.. l'a.; M.D. '73. Mitchell, George D., l'a. ; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. Mitchell, William M., Cal.; M.D. 'ill. Mooney. Paul, N. V. ; A.B. '21. Moore, Charles 'I'.. D. C. ; LL.D. '88. Moore, J. B., D. C. ; M.D. '71. Moore, J. Hall. D. C. ; M.D. '54. Montgomery, James P., Cal. ; U.S. '88, LL.B. 's'.l. Montgomery, Hon. Zachariah, LL.D. '89. Morales, Augustine Jos6, \. v.; LL.D. '.",9. (H.c.) Moran, Denis, [reland ; A.B. '62. Moran, John F.. D. C. ; M.D. '87. Morgan, Cecil, D c. ; LL.B. '87, l.i. .M. v Morgan, Etheibert Carroll, I), c. : Ph.D. '89. Morgan, .lames Dudley, D. c. ; A.B. si, M.D. '85. Morgan, .1. FeUx, Md. ; M.D. ':,s. Morgan, Joseph 1.., S. C. ; A.B. '78 Morgan, Zachariah R., Md. ; M.D. '80. Moroney, Edward B.. Mich.; LL.D. '91. Moross, W. Paul D.. Tenn.: A.B. '88. Morrill, Charles 1'., Me. ; M.D. '66. Morris, Ballard, D. C. ; LL.M. '87. Morris, .lames L., Pa. ; A.li. '82. Morris, .lolm Peiiti. Va. ; AD '82. Mollis, Martin P., D. C. ; LL.D. 'IT. Morris, Pemberton, Pa.; A.D. '36, A.M. '40. Morse, Alexander Porter, La.; LL.D. '72. Moult, ,n, Charles L., X. H. ; M.D. '87. Moulton, Clarence E., 1). C. ; LL.D. 88. Moulton, Irwin B., D. C. ; LL.B. '91. Mmld, Jeremiah, Md. ; A.M. '24. Mueller, J. Max.. Pa. ; Mus. Doc. '82. Mullalv, .lames I'., X. V.; AT,. '73. Mullan, Horace lv, Md. ; LL.B. '86. Mulligan, .lolm, .Mass.; A.M. '52. ilia .i Mulligan, .lolm A . Conn. ; A.D. '.10. Muncaster, Alexander, Md. ; LL.B. '91. Muncaster, S. B., Md. ; M.D. '85. Munger, M. J., X. Y. ; M.D. '65. Murchison, Kenneth S., s. C: LL.B. 'si;. Munloek, Edwin F., I). C. ; LL.D. '89. Murphy, Daniel C, Cal. ;LL.B.'90, LL.M. '91. Murphy, Edward, Jr., X. Y. ; A.B. '90. (B.I i Murphy, .lames II., Mass. ; A.B. '72. Murphy, James A , X. Y. ; A.B. '63, A.M. '66. Murphy, Patrick .1., Mass. ; M.D. '73, A.M. '7:1 Murphy, Richard, X. Y. : LL.B. '91. Murphy, Thomas . I., O. ; LL.B. U. Murphy, George, D. C. ; A.D. '61. Murray. Xeal T„ D. C. : A.D. 'T:;. LL.D. '76. Murray, Thomas, Mo. ; LL.D. '70. Muruaga, Hon. Eniilio de, Spain; LL.D. '89. Mc McAlistcr, Richard," dr., D.C; LL.B. '73. McArdle, Thomas lv. D. C. ; M.D. '79. isT.i-.x.i McAuley, -lolm, X. Y. ; A.D. ':,:,. McDlair, .1. Holl'ins, Jr., D.C; M.D. '69. (H.C.) McCain-, .lolm. Mass. ; A.D. '49. McCahill, Edwin, X. Y. ; A.D. '65, AM '67. McCall, Robert s.. Mo.; LL.B. '89, I. KM. '90. McCarthy, James C, D. C. ; A.B. '52. Mi I lauley, Joseph A.. I). C. : M.D '72. McChesney, Charles K. X. J.; M.D. '67. McCloskey, Very Rev. George, Ky.; D.D.'89. McCloskey, Rev. John, Md. ; D.D. ';:.. McClosky, Joseph J., Ireland; LL.B. '85. GRADUATES OF GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY. 469 McClosky, William J., N. Y. ; A.B. '89. McConneli, .lames ('.. (). ; .M.I). '68. MeCormick, Charles, I). C. ; M.I). '01. McCoy, George, Ireland; M.D. '57. McCoy, Washington J., Ind.: M.D. '80. McCrea.lv. Jeremiah, Pa. ; A.B. '24, A.M. '33. McCullough, Henry L., Pa.; A.B. '63. McCullough, Frisby H., Mo. ; LL.B. '89. McDermott, John A., D. C. ; A.B. '84. McDonnell, Eugene S., Md. ; A.B. '85. (Hi.) McDonough, James A.. Mass. ; AB, '63. McKlliinnv. .lames A., X. Y. ; A.B. '7,. McElhone, James F., D. C. : A.B. '86. McElhone, John J., Pa. ; AM. '83. Ml Kirov, .lames P., X. Y. ; A.M. '64. McF.lmell. J. Jackson, Pa. : A.M. '72. McFarland, Walter S., D. C; A.B. '62, A.M. '65. MeFanl, JohnB., Ya. ; A.B. '87. McGahan, Charles F., S. C; U.S. '81. Meliary, Peter J., M.I), Ya. ; A.B. '53, A.M. McGili,' J. Xota. 1). C. ; LL.B. '87, LL.M. '88. McGovern, Edward, Pa. ; A.M. '04. hi. i i McGowan, Edward, Mass. ; A.E ' : McGrath, William Y.. Jr., Pa.; B.S. '87. McHenry, Philip J., Jr., D. C. ; A.B. 's7, A.M. '91. Mclntvre, Hugh Henry, Yt ; M.D. '68. Mclutvre, T. C., 1). G. ; M.I). '54. McKaig, Joseph Francis, 1). C. ; A.B. '. . McKay, A. Francis, I). C. ; M.D. '72. McKeckine, William C, Mass.; A.B. '93. McLanghlin, Daniel Joseph, Dak.: A.B. '88. McLaughlin, Francis J., Mass. ; A.B. '83. McLaughlin, James F., D. C. ; A.B. '60, A.M. '62, LL.D. '89. McLaughlin, John D., Mass.; A.B. '83, A.M. '89. McLaughlin, William L., Dak. ; A I!. '82, AM. '84, LL.B. '84. McLeod, Wilfred M., 1). C. ; M.D. '76. Mel d, .lames M.. I). C. ; AB. '57, A.M. '60. McMahon, Rev. John W., Mass. ; D.D. '89. McManus, Francis P., Pa. ; A.B. '80. McMullen, Francis P.. Ind.; LL.B. '81. McNally, Valentine, Conn.; M.D. v.,, A.M. '69, LL.D. '89. McXeir, George, D. C. ; LL.B. '81, LLM. '83. McNierny, -Michael J., Mass. ; LL.B. '77. McXullv. Alexander ('., Miss. ; 1,1. M. '88. McNulty. Frederick. I.. Mass.; M.D. '60. (M.i .) McQuaid, William P., Mass. ; A.B. '04. McQuirk, Rev. John, N. Y. ; D.D. '84. McShane, James, Canada; A.M. '58. McSheehy, Thomas, Ind. ; LL.B. '84. McSherry, James, \"a. ; AB. '33. McSherry. William I)., Ya. ; A.B. '42. MeVarv," Stephen A., 1). C. ; M.D. '80. Xallv, Charles 1\. I). C. : M.D. '08. NaUy, Denis, I), c. ; A.B. '27. Naylor, Levi W., Wis.: LL.M. '87. Naylor, Van Deusen, Md. ; M.I). '60. Neale, Augustine W.. Md. ; A.B. '60. Neale, Francis, Tex. ; A.M. '69. Neale, .lames I've, Md. ; A.B. '59. Neale, B. A., D. C ; M.D. '70. Xeas, William H., Tenn. ; LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. Xeel, William J., Ga. ; LL.B. '87, LL.M. '88. Neely, John K., 111. ; M.D. '91. Neil, Charles Patrick, Tex. ; A.B. '91. Neuhaus, Paul, O. ; LL.D. '83, LL.M. 'f I. Xevins, John C, D. C. ; A.B. '40. Newman, Charles K., D. C. ; A.B. '77, LL.B. '80, LL.M. '81. Newman, Henry Martel, I), c. ; M.D. '70. Newton, Louis E., D. C ; M.D. '6S. Xiblack, William C, Ind. ; A.B '74, Nicodemus, William L., l.'.S.A; A.M. '65, M.D. '67. Nichols, Edmund S., O. ; LL.B. '87, LL.M. '8a Nichols, Henry J., X. Y. : A.B. '89. Nichols, Joshua, 1). C. ; A.B. '39. Nicholson, John T. Mil. : LL.D. '78. Xoakes-Ashmore, S. S.. England; M.D Nolan, Joseph A., D. C. : A.M. '6 i. Xorcross, George J., X. H. : M.D. 'o.">. Nordlinger, Isaac W.. D. C. ; A.B. '83, LL.D. '85, LL.M. 's''.. Normile, James C., Kan.; A.M. '67. Northrop, George, S. C. : LL.B. '87. Xourse, C. H, Jr., Md. ; M.D. '69. Noyes, George F., Me. ; LL.D. 'so, LL.M. '86. O Ober, George C, D. C. ; M.D. '82. Offutt, George W., I). C. ; M.I). '74. Uliveira, Andrew, Ya. ; A.B. '47. Olmstead, Edwin B , O. ; M.D. '87. Oppenheinier, Bernard, Md.; A.B. '72. Orlcmaii. Carl S., Fla. ; LL.B. '91. Osborn, Alexander, Ya. ; M.D. '68. Osborne, Henry (7.. X. C. : LL.D. '88. Owen, Frederick W.. X. Y. ; M.D. '07. Oxnard, George C, Pa. ; B.S. '79. O' O'Brien, Edward Denis, X. Y. ; A.B. '90. O'Brien, Joseph P., Pa. ; A.B. 'so, LL.D. '83, A.M. '89. (ST.F.X.) O'Brien. John, X. Y. ; A.B. '55. O'Bryan, John D., Pa.; A.B. '63, A.M. '04. O'Byrne, Dominic A., Ga. ; A.B. '5!. O'Connell, Bernard D., Mass.; LL.B. '86. O'ConnelL John J., Mass. ; LL.M. '87. O'Connell, Jeremiah D., X. Y. ; LL.B. '80, LL.M. '81. O'Connor, Charles E., S. C. :' A.B. '78. O'Connor, Francis J., D. C. ; M.D. '77. O'Connor. Joseph T.. Pa. : M.I). '07. O'Connor, Patrick .1., (la. ; LL.D. 'so. O'Day, Charles F.. X. Y. ; Ph.D. '89. O'Dav, Daniel Iv. X. V. ; A 11. '89. (J'Dohcrtv, George, Cal. ; LL.D. 'si. LL.M. O'Dohertv, John D., Mass. ; M.D. '88. O'Donnell, Daniel .1., Da. : A.B. '89. O' Donovan, Charles, Jr., Md. ; A.D. '7s. A.M. '88. 470 GRADUATES OF GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY. O'Klynn, Cornelius John, Mich.; A.I',. '58. O'Keefe, Rev. Charles M., N. v.; D.D. '89. O'Leary, Charles W.. Md.; M.D. '7a O'iMaUey, Austin, N. X*. ; Ph.D. '89. O'Neill, Eugene J. B., Va. ; LL.B. 'ss, LL.M. '89. O'Neill, Francis J., 1). C. ; LL.li. 'ss, LL.M. '89. O'Neill, [gnatins P., S.C.; A.li. '80, \..M. '89. O'Neill, .lames P., Ga. ; A.B. '83, A.M. '89. O'Neill, John B., Cal. ; LL.li. -7. LL.M. 'ss. O'Neill, John II., Md.; A.B. '41. O'Neill, John H., O. : A.M. '55. O'Neill, William E., ill. ; LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. O'Reilly, John Boyle, Mass. ; LL.D. '89. O'Reilly, J., i). C. ; A.B. '36. O'Reilly, Thomas, Pa. ; M.D. '89. O'Snllivan, Florence '1'., Pa. ; A.B. '43. (B.C.) O'Toole, Lawrence J., Mas.,.; .'v. 15. '7a Pace, Lewis D., Ga.; LL.B. "JO, LL.M. '91. Page, B. A., 1). C. ; M.I). '71. Pi A. Elliott, Mass. ; M.D. '65. Pallen, C !.'■ 1'.., Mo. ; A.B. '80, A.M. ' 3. Palmer, Oscar, Mich.; M.D. 'Hi. Palms, Charles Louis, Mich.; A.B. '89. 1'arklmrst, Lincoln A., X. V. ; LL.B. '01. Parkinson, Clinton, 1). C. ; M.D. 'U'J. Parsons, Isaac, Va. ; A. B. '61. Parsons, John, I), c. ; M.D. '70. Paschal, Hon. George W., 1). C; LL.D. '75. Paschal, George, Tex.; LL.B. '76. Patterson, John Scott, Pa. ; M.D. '70. (H.C.) Palters., n, Richard, Mass.; A.I',. '63. Pattison, Allen S., Mil.; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90, Payne, Howard T.. D. C. ; M.D. '70. Payne, .lames G., I). C. ; LL.D. '85. Payne, John Carroll, Va. ; A.li. 'Tti. Payne, William G., Va. ; A.B. '79. Peabody, James H., D.C. ; M.D. '00. Peck, (''. \V„ N. V.; M.D. 'I',;;, l'.ek. Herbert E., D. C. ; LL.li. '90, LL.M. "Jl Perkins, Louis 1.., La.; LL.D. '90, LL.M. ''Jl Perry, R. Roi s, D. C; A.li. '64, A.M. '65. Perry, Wallers., I). C. ; A.li. '74. Pell.'vs, C. V., N. Y; M.D. '73. Pettijohn, .1. W., 111. ; M.D. '64. Phillip-. Bennett B. S., La.; LL.li. '89. Pickens. ,\h in II., Cal. ; LL.li. '87. Pickett, Theodore J., D. C. ; LL.li. '87, LI '88 Pierce, Allien S., Mo. ; M.I). '67. Pierce, William P., (la. ; LL.B. '73. Pierce, William Percy, N. Y. : LL.M. '80. Pierson, Henry ('., N. .1. ; M.I). '68. Pise, Rev. Charles C, .Md. ; A.M. '30. Pizzini, John A., Va.; A.li. '65, A.M. '83. Polk, .lames k\, Mil, ; LL.B. "JO. LL.M. "Jl Pollock, George !•'., o. ; LL.M. '87. Pope, Francis, Tex. ; LL.li. "jo. LL.M. '91. Porter, Henry C, N. V. ; M.I). '69. Porter, Henry R., N. V. ; M.D. '72. Porter, Horace '!'.. I). C. ; M.D. 'va. Porter, J. II.. 1). C. ; Ml), 'm. Porter, John Waterman, 111. ; M.D. '68. M Posey, G. Cordon, Miss. ; A.B. 'VI. Postley, Charles !•'.., Tex. ; M.D. '91. Poullon, William E., Va. ; M.D. CI. Power, Charles I!., Montana; A.B. '88. Power, James D' Alton, X. Y.; LL.li. '80, LL.M. 'si. Pow it, Very Lev. John, X. V. ; D.D. '33. (H.C.) Tower, John, Mass.; A.li. '51. Power, Dr. Maurice A., X. V. ; A.M. '31. Power, William, LL.D. '23. Pratz, Frederick C, Arizona; LL.li. '91. Prendergast, Jeremiah M., Mam. ; A.B Prendergast, Very Rev. P. J., X. Y. ; D.D. '89. Prentiss, Charles E., 1). C. ; M.D. 'is. Prescott, Charles C, D. C. ; LL.B. '91. Preston, Thomas, Va.; A.B. '37. Preston, Kt. Rev. Monsignor Thomas, X. V. ; D.D. '89. I'rval, Andrew 1).. Jr., Cal.; LL.B. '88. Puelda, Lnisde. Mexico; A.B. '68, A.M. '09. Pugh, Henry L., Ala. ; LL.li. '90. Pngh, .lames L., Jr., Ala.; LL.B. '84, LL.M. '85. Pngh, John ('., Ala. ; LL.B. '87, LL.M. Pulskamp, Bernard, Ohio; M.D. '90. in ■ .i I'uivell. John B., Mass.; A.B. '64. Purman, Louis ('., Kla. ; M.D. '91. Purmau, William D., O. ; M.D. '68. Pye, James B., Texas; A.M. '67. Q D. C; M.D. '55 D. C. ; A.B Queen, ( iharles B Quicksall, William P., I). C. ; A.B. '01. LL.li. ■;■!, A.M. '7'i. in. i .1 Quinlan, Richard .1., Mass. ; A.B. '63. It Hadclitf, Samuel J., D. C. ; M.D. '52, A.M. '66. Ragan, Gillum T., ind. ; .M.D. '66. Haines, Benjamin R., Mo.; M.D. '67. Rainey, Francis H., D. C. ; A.li. 63, LI, H. '74. Ralston, Jackson H , Cal.; LL.B. '70. Ramsdell, George P., Mass. ; M.D. '69. Hand, Charles !•'., N. Y. ; M.D. ';:;. Randall, Thomas (i., Kan. ; LL.B. '89. Rankin, John M., Kv. : LL.B. '85, LL.M. '87. Ransom, Thomas P., X. C; A.B. '85. Rauterbery. Louis K.. I). C. ; .M.D. '67. Rawlings, Carroll M., D. C; M.D. '84. Ray, Charles li., La. ; A.B. '7'J. Ray, Robert, La. ; A.li. '54, A.M. '59. Rea, George W.. O. ; LL.li. '90, LL.M. '91. Iliad, William (i.. Md. ; LL.D. '•)■.'. Redm I. Edward J., D. C. ; LL.li. '90, LL.M. 01. Reese, Henry !•'.. Ala.; LL.li. '85, LL.M. '88. Reid, John, M.D. . Md.; A.li. '49, A.M. '51. Reid, l.oui- Henry, N. C. ; .M.D. '76. Reilly, Edward S., Pa. ; A.B. '64. Reynolds, Edward ('.. Me. ; LL.M. '86. Reynolds, Walu-r i;., X. C; M.I). '?4. Reynolds, William C, X. .Mexico, LL.li. '88, LL.M. s.i. Rex, Thomas A.. Pa. ; M.D. '65. GRADUATES OF GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY 471 Rice, Charles Edward, Mass. ; LL.B. '80. Rice, James \V., Md. ; A.M. '53. Rice, Joseph A., La. ; A.B. '63, A.M. '64. Rice, Nathan E., Cal.; M.I). '80. Rice, William J., Md. ; A.B. '50. Rich, John S., X. Y. ; LL.M. '87. Kich, ThomasC, Ind. ; M.D. '69. Richards, F. P., Va. : M.D. '63. Richardson, Hon. William A., Mass. ; LL.D. 'SI. Riddelle, Philip S., Va. ; M.D. '79. Rieckelmann, John, O. ; A.B. '56, A.M. '59. Riley, Benjamin C, D. C. : M.D. '52. Riley, Edward S., Pa. ; A.M. '76, LL.B. '-,2. Riley, .John ('., I). C. : A. II. '48, A..M. '51. Riley, John F.. D. C. : LL.B. '73. Rindge, Joseph B., Me. : A.B. '-in Risque, Ferdinand W., D. C. : A.B. '71. Ritchie, Joshua A., D. C. ; A.B. '35, A.M. '40. Ritchie, Louis W.. D. C. ; M.I). '63. Roane. James. D. C. : M.D. '82. Roane, Samuel B., X. Y. ; LL.M. V;;. Bobbins. Thomas A.. Wis. ; LL.M. '87. Roberts, Thomas W., 111.; LL.B. '91. Robertson, Frederick C, La.; LL.B. '89. Robertson, J. Caldwell, S. C. ; A.B. '75, A.M. '77. Robertson, Samuel A. Tenn. ; A.M. '70. Robins, A. J., Tex.; M.D. '91. Robinson, Samuel A., D. C. ; A.B. '58. Robinson, Thomas, X. Y. ; M.D. '76. Robinson, Thomas S., D. C. ; M.I). '58. Robuck, Jarvis H., W. Indies; A.B. '20. Roche, Charles H., Mo. ; A.B. '86. Roche, Peter A.. Pa. ; A.M. '91. Roehford, Richard, Ireland ; A.B. '47. Rodrigue, A., Pa. ; M.D. '71. Rogers, James ('., D. C. ; LL.B. '86, LL.M. '87. Roman, Richard, 111. ; LL.B. '77. Roonev, Charles D.. Mass. ; A.B '87, A.M. '89. Rosecrans, General W. S., U.S.A. ; LL.D. '89. Rosell, Claude A.. Pa.; LL.B. '86. Ross, John R . Md. ; A.B. '7J. A.M. 'S9. Ross, John \\'.. I). C. ; LL.D. '85. Ross, Joseph H.. O. ; M.D. '91. Ross, William H , X. Y. ; M.D. '69. Hnss. W. Sebiakin, Russia; M.I). '81. Rosse, Irving C. M.D., I). C. : A.M. '89. Rost, Alphonse, La.; A.B. '60. Rost, Hon. Kniile, La. ; A.B. '57, A.M. '60, LL.D. '89. Roys, Chase, D. C. ; M.D. '67. Rudd, Francis A., Va. ; A.B. '61, A.M. '68. Rudd, John S.. Va. ; A.M. ' s. Rudd. Thomas S., Kv. ; A.!!. '64, A.M. '66. Ruff, John A.. Md. ;'M.I). '64. Russell, Charles W., W. Va. ; LL.B. '83, LL.M. 's4. Russell, Edward ()., W. Va. ; A.B. '79, LL.B. '81, LL.M. '82, A.M. '89. Russell, George M.. Pa. ; LL.B. '87. Russell, Henry M.. W. Va. ; A.B. '69, A.M. '71. Ryder. Thomas .1.. 1). C. ; LL.B. '85, LL.M. '86. Sands, P. Preston Blair, D. C. ; A.B. 'ill, A.M. '68. Sanders, William, Md. ; A.B. '57. Salten, George W., N. Y. ; LL.B. '72. Salter, George W., X. J. ; LL.B. '79. Saul, John A., D. C. ; LL.B. '91. Saunders, Joseph X., I). C. : LL.B. '91. Sawtelle, Henry \V„ Me. ; M.D. '6S. Saxton, Francis G., IB. ; LL.B. '73. Scaggs, James F., D. C. ; LL.B. 'S4, LL.M. '85. Scharf, J. Thomas, Md. ; A.M. '81, LL.D. '85. Scheib, Edward E., Md. ; A.B. '71. Schleimer, David, D. C. ; M.D. '73. Schmidt, Oscar P., D. C. ; LL.B. '91), LL.M. '91. Scholl, G. J. Van Verbeek, Holland : M.D. '89. Schoolfield, Charles S., Md. ; A.B. '78. Seaton, Charles H., D. C. ; LL.B. '91. Seawell, Charles W., Va. ; A.B. '85, LL.B. 'R6, LL.M. '87. Semmes, Alexander H., D. C. ; A.B. '81. Senimes, Alexander .1., M.D., I). C. ; A.M. '52. Semmes, Alphonso T., Ga, ; A.B. '50, A.M. '5:;. Semmes, Benedict J., Md. ; A.B. '53, A.M. '55. Semmes, Francis Joseph, La. ; A.B. '90. Semmes, P. Warlield, I). C. ; A.B. 'ill). Semmes, Thomas J., D. C. ; A.B. '42, A.M. '45, LL.D. '80. Senn, Charles A.. S. C. ; LL.B. 'S3. Sessford, Joseph S. F., 1). C. ; M.D. '85. Sewall. Eugene D., Mass.; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. Shea, John Gilmary. X. Y. ; LL.D. '89. Shea, Thomas. I., D. C. ; A.B. '86. Sheibley, Sinclair B, Ga. ; LL.B. '86, LL.M. '87. Shekell, A. B., D ('. ; M.D. '63. Shekell, Benjamin, D. C. ; A.B. '59. Sheridan, Denis, Md. : A.B. '71. (II. r.) Sheridan, Denis R., Mass.; A.B. '84, A.M. '66. Sherman, Henry C. I). C. ; Mus. Doc. '89. Sherman, Thomas Ewing, Mo. ; A.B. '74. Sherrett, William L, Mass. ; LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. Shipman, Andrew J., Va. ; A.B. '78, A.M. '87. Shoemaker, Albert Edwin, D. C. ; B.S. '8 Shoemaker, P., D. C. : M.D. '91. Shoemaker, Louis P., D. C. ; LL.B. '80, LL.M. 'M. Sholes, William H., D. C. ; LL.B. '87, LL.M. '88. Shomo, Harvey L., Pa. ; LL.B. '86, LL.M. '87. Similiters, George H., X. Y. : M.D. 'k;. Sh; in, Michael R . I). C. ; M.D. '55. Sigur, Lawrences., La.; A.B. '37. Sillers, Albeit. I). C; LL.B. '88. Sillers. Roberl Fry, I). C. ; M.D. '90. Simmons, Leo. Md. ; LL.B. '90, LL.M. '91, Simons, II. X.. Wis. ; LL.B. '85. Simonton, John P., Ind.; LL.B. '78. Sims. Charles, D. C. ; LL.B. '83, LL.M. '84. Situs. Grant, Ind. ; LL.M. '91. Singleton, Joseph Xilson X. V.; LL.B. '88, I'h.B '88 172 GRADUATES OF GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY. Skerrett, Robert G., Va.; LL B. '91. Skinner, George A., tad. ; M.D. '86. Slattery, John i;.. Mass. ; AH. »85. Sloane, James H., Md. ; A.B. 'St. Sloan, -i- G., Pa. ; M.D. '89. Sloan, Robert M., Md. : A.li. '85. Slough, Martin, 0. ; 1.1.. H. >84. Smith, Augustus P., Conn. ; 1.1 ..13. '88. Smith, Benjamin, Kv. : M.D. '73. Smith, Churles I'.. D. ('. ; I.I..H. '82. Smith, Dexter A , 111. : M.D. >4. Smith, Edmund 1... Pa. ; A.B. '49. Smith, Edmund B., X. V. ; A. 15. '4S. Smith, Ernest Bernard, Va. ; A.B. '91. Smith, Francis, Pa. ; A M. '89. Smith, Frederick I... Pa.; A.li. va. A.M. '58. smith. Harlen S., X. V. ; .M.I). '67. Smith, Hugh M., I". •'. : M.D. '88. Smith, .lam.- I ■'.. Pa.; LL.B. '89, I.I..M. '90. Smith, John K , D.C.; -M.D. '67. Smith, Joseph \ . Md. ; M.D. ':.."",. Smith. JosephS., 1). C ; M.D. '57. Smith. .1. Stanislaus Easby, Ala.: A.B. '91. Smith. I.. M.. Pa.; M.D. '70. Smith. Lucius, < ». ; M.D. '57. Smith. Lyndon A., Vt. ; LL.B. '83, LL.M. '84. Smith, Peter D., tad. : A.li. '84. Smith, Peter Xavier, Va.; A.li. '82, A.M. '84. LL.B. M. Smith. Philip, Pa.; A.B. 18. Smith, PincKney \V., 111.; LL.B. '87, LL.M. '88. Smith, Thomas C, D. C; M.D. '64. Smith, Walter, D. C; A.li. '4:;. Smith, William P., Md., A.li. '78, LL.B. '80. Smith. William M., Pa. ; A.B. '53, A.M. '.V. Snow, William S., X. H. ; A.li. '61. Solum, Frederick, Md. ; M.D. '88. Sohon, Henry \v„ D. C; LL.B. '84, LL.M. '85, A.M. '89. Sonnenschmidt, Charles W.. D. C. ; M.D. 't;r. Soper, Julius S., D. C; A.B.'66,A.M. i>7. Sothoron, James J . Md.; M.D. 165. Sour, Louis, l». C. ; M.D. '.">.">. Spalding, Samuel E., Mil. ; M.D. '5S. Spangler, William A.. Texas; LL.B. '88, LL.M. '90. Sparks, Augustus R., Iowa; M.D. '59. Spear, James M., D. C; LL.B. '91. Speer, Alexander M., Ga. ; LL.B. '91. Spellissy, James M., Ireland; A.B. '55, A.M. '56. Spellissy, Joseph M., Pa. ; A.li. '85, A.M. '90. Spratt, Manlier Churles, X. V.; A.B. '88. Springer, Buher W., 111.; LL.B. '89. LL.M. 90. Squier, Algernon M.. X. II. ; M.D. '67. Stack, John B., X. V. ; LL.M. '87. Stack, Maurice .1.. D. C. ; M.D. '76. Stafford, Bev. Denis J., D.C.; D.D. ''jo. Stafford, John J., D. C; M.D. '85, A.M. '86. Staley, Charles M., 111.: LL.B. '87, LL.M.*88. Stang, Rev. William, B. 1. : D.D. '89. Stat. Mil, Wallace' EL, Ga. ; LL.B. '90, LL.M. '91. Stanton, Lemuel -i . Iowa ; LL.M. '87. . Emil, Ohio; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. Si. flair, Francis A.. Phar.D., N. .1.: M.D. 'UN. St. Clair. F. ()., X. V. : M.D. '69, A M. '89. Stearns. Solo l S.. Me.; M.D. '68. Stein, Robert Germany : M.D. '86. Steiiiinclz, William B., Prussia; M.D. '69 Stephan, Anton, I). ('. : LL.B. '91. Stephens, John .1.. V Y. : M.D. '6a Stephens, Tl las A., D. C. ; A.B. '74 Stephenson, Joseph Gwynn, D. C. ; M.D '75. Sterling, Hugh M.. O.; LL.B. '91. Stetson, Charles W.. 1). O. ; LL.B. '90. Stevens, Eugene K., O. : LL.B. '88, LL.M. '"J. Stewart, Fenwick Joseph, I). C. ; A.li. '91. Stockbridge, Virgil D.. Me.; LL.B. '75. Stockman, Charles W., Me.: M.D. (',.-,. Stockstill, Francis W., (>. : LL.B. '88. Stone. Addison G., X. V. : LL.B. '75. (H.C.) Stone, Charles, Mass.: A.B. '59. Stone, George II., X. Y. ; M I). '68. Stone, Warren ('., X. Y. ; LL.B. '7:;. Stonestreet, Charles H.. Md. ; A.B. ':;::. Stonestreet, Nicholas, Md.; A.li. '86, A M Stout, Alexander M., Kv. : M.D. '80. stunt, Stanleys., Kv. : LL.B. '74. Stoutenburg, J. A., N. Y. : M.D. '91. Strass, Henry, Va. : A.B. '26. Stratton, John T., Pa. ; M.D. '74. Strawbridge, Henry, La.; A.B. '37. Street, Daniel Ii., Md. : M.D. '74. Street, H. B., Cul. : M.D. '91. String-field, Francis M.. Pa.; M.D. '70. Strong, Michael B., Pa. : A.B. '60, A.M. '62. Sullivan, Francis W., Pa.; A.li. '87. Sullivan, George X.. D.C. ; LL.B. '74. (H.C.) Sullivan, .lames. Mass. : A.B. '52. Sullivan, John K . X. H. ; LI. B '76 Sullivan, Thomas J., D. C. : LL.B. "85, LL.M. '86. Summv. Ii. W.. I). C. : M.D. 'sti. Swayne, Noah II.. Jr., < >. : LL.B. '73. Swayze, s. Courtland, La.: A.B. '53. Sweeney, John 1-:., D. C. ; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. Sweet man. James T., X. Y. : M.D. '72. Sylvester, George, D. C; M.D. Y4. Sylvester, .1. Henry, D. C. ; M.D. '71. Talbot, .1. Theodore, I.S.A. : A.M. '47. Tallmadge, Theodore, O. : LL.M. '89. Tarkington, .1. A., tad. : M.D. '70. Tastet. Joseph M., D. C; M.D. '53. Tauzin, EmUe M., La.; A.B. '55. Taylor, Anson Steele, D.C; LL.B. '81, LL.M. '82. Taylor, George W., D. C. ; LL.B. '90, LL.M. •m. Taylor, J. Archibald, Scotland ; M.D. '85. Taj lor. .lames Aloysins. X. Y. : 1'h.B. '88. Taylor, John 1... X. C. ; LL.D. '22. Taylor, .lud^e .!• hn Lewis, Supreme Court, N. C; LL.D. '28. Taylor, l.erov M.. Mich.. M.D. '60. Taylor, Thomas, D. c ; M.D. '82. Taylor, Waiter I.. La.; I.I.M. '91. GRADUATES OF GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY. 4. n . -J Taylor, William C, Mo.; LL.B. '91. Teellng, Very Rev. John, Va. ; D.D. '54. Teicher, John Cr., S. C. ; LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. Tete, Leo Frederick, Pa.; B.S. '83. Thatcher, John, N. Y. ; M.D. '68. Tliian, Louis H., D. C. ; A.B. '75. T'lii.-in, Prosper E., D.C.; A.B. '81. Thomas, Edward A., D. C. ; LL.B. '77. Thomas, Edward J., La.; LL.B. '76. Thompson, EdwinS., Tex.: LL.B. '91. Thompson, Frederick M., X. Y. ; LL.B. '91. Thompson, Granville S., X. Y. ; M.D. '67. Thompson, John C, Ga. : A.B. '42. Thompson, John H.. Jr.. I). C; .M.D. '75. Thompson, JohnH., England; A.M. '65. Thornton, Richard H., U. C. ; LL.B. '78. Thurn, George A.. Germany; M.D. '70. Tibbals, \V. F„ ( ). ; M.D. '05. Tierney, Matthew D.. 111. ; LL.B. '88, LL.M. "89. Tiernv, Michael V., D. C. ; LL.B. 'SO, LL.M. '87. Tilden, William C, X. Y. : M.D. '67. Tiniinins, Patrick J., Ireland; M.D. '78. Tinimins, Thomas J., Pa.; A.B. '78. Tindall, William, Del. ; M.D. '69, LL.B. '82. Tobin. Joseph, Cal. ; LL.B. '90. Toner, J. E., Va. ; M.D. '91. Toner. Joseph M., M.D., D. C. ; A.M. '67, Ph.D. '89. Tonry, William P., Mil.; Ph.D. '75. Torrey, Turner, Mass. ; M.D. '73. Tonmev, Francis, O. : LL.B. '82. Tower. Frederick W., X. Y. ; LL.B. '90, LL.M. '91. Tracey, James F., X. Y. ; A.B. '71. (H.c.) Tracey, James, Mass.; A IS. '59. Trautman, B., D. <'. ; M.D. ';4. Tree, CharlesM., 1). ('. : M.D. '67. Trenholm, \V. de Saussure, S. ('. ; LL.B. '91. Triplet, Cains E., Mich., LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. Trott, Thomas H., D. C. ; M.D. '67. Tucker, Maurice. Ark. ; M.D. '62. Tuomy, Kev. John, LL.D. '21. Tureaud, Benjamin, Canada; A.B. '88. Turner, Emmett, Tex. ; LL.B. '90, LL.M. '91. Turner, Henry V., Mo. ; A.B. '811. Turner, J. Lawrence, Conn.; M.D. '64. Turner, <). ('., Mass.; M.D. '64. Turner, S. S., Tenn. ; M.I). '63. Turpin, Henry W., Va. ; M.D. '64. Van Anium, John W., Wis. ; M.D. '67. Van Bibber, Claude, M.D., Md. ; A.B. '74. Vanden < 'batten. Baron, Russia ; A.M. '45. Vandenhoff, George, Mass.: A.M.'58. Van Dyne, Fred., X. Y. : LL.B. '90, LL.M. '91. Vanel, Andrew V., La.; A.B. '39. Van Gieson, Henrv C, X. J. : M.D. '64. Yerrill, Charles H., Me.; LL.B. '90, LL.M. '91. Vincent. Thomas X.. D. C. ; A.B. '85, A.M. '91. Yon Rosen, Ferdinand G., Tenn.; LL.B. '87. Von Rosenberg, Frederick C, Texas, LL.B. '89. Voorhees, Charles S., Ind. ; A.B. '73. W Wagner, G. Henry, N. Y. ; M.D. '85. Wagner, R. B., N. Y. ; M.D. ML Waguespack, William J., La. ; A.B. '82. Wainscott, George, Ky. ; LL.B. '74. Waite, George W. O., La.. LL.B. ';4. Wales, Orlando G., Pa. ; LL.B. '87. Walker, Francis B., O. ; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. Walker, James S., X. Y. ; LL.B. '83. Walker, John Brisben, X. Y. ; Ph.D. '89. (H.C.) Walker, William A. M.. S. C. ; A. 15. '60. Walker, William H., D. C. ; LL.B. '88, LL.M. '89. Walker, William S., Miss. ; A.B. '41. Wall. Michael. Ireland: A.M. '66. Wall, Very Rev. Stephen, Y.G., Pa.; D.D. '89. Wallace, Hamilton S., D.C. ; LL.B. '84. Wallace, M. T., X. Y. : M.D. '73, Wallis, Samuel B., La.; A.B. '84, A.M. '87. Walters, Heury, Md. ; A.B. '69, A.M. '71. Walter, John. Jr., D. C. ; M.D. '68. Walthall, Wilson J., Ala.; A.B. '54. Walsh, Francis, 1). C. ; M.D. '66. Walsh, Henrv G., Pa.; A.M. '88. Walsh, John H., Va. ; A.B. '7:;. A.M. '89. Walsh, John K., D. C. ; M.D. '65. Walsh, Redmond D., D. C. : A.B. '78. Walsh. K. S. L., Md. ; M.D. '63. Walsh, William S., Pa.; A.M. '89. Ward, Elijah J., Md. ; M.D. '80. Ward, Francis M., D. C. ; M.D. '81. Ward, Francis X„ Md. ; A.B. '59, A.M. '67. Ward. Samuel B., X. Y. ; M.D. '64. Ward, Samuel R., Vt. ; M.D. '68. Ward, William, Md. ; M.D. '71. Ware, Edward H., X. Y. ; M.D. '65. Warman, Philip C, X. J.; LL.B. '80. Warren, Charles, III.; M.D. '68. Warriner, William F., Conn.; LL.M. '87. Washington, Joseph E., Tenn. ; A.B. '7:i, A.M. '89. Waters, David C. X. Y. : M.D. '6,7. Waters. Elkanah X., D. C. ; LL.B. '76. Waters. Francis, Ky.; A.B. '55, A.M. 'M. Waters, Thomas B., D. C. ; LL.B. '91. Watkins, John ('., Mass.: M.D. 65. Watson, James A., Phar.D., Va. : M.D. '90. Wattcrson, George W., La.; A.B. '32, A.M. '43, LL.D. '59. Watterson, Rev. John A., Md. ; D.D. '78. Wavlancl, Confucius L., Wash.; LL.M. '89. Weber, Casper C, Mich.; LL.B. '90, LL.M. '91. Webster, Charles S., X. Y. ; LL.B. '89. Welch. Benjamin T., D. C. ; LL.B. '90. Wellman, George M.. Mass.; All). '68 Wellmau, George T., Iowa; LL.B. '91. Wells, George W.. Md. ; Phar. B. '72. Wells, Walter A.. Md. : M.D. '91. Wells, Walter H.. Md. : M.D. '68. West. Bertram H„ X. Y. ; LL.B. ';:>. i; i GRADUATES OF GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY. Westenhaver, David C, W. Va.; LL.M. 84. Westfall, Harry M., 11!.; LL.B. '90. Wheatly, J. Walter, D.O.; 1.1..H. '89, LL.M. '90. Wheaton, Henry, X. V. : M.D. '66. \\ aeaton, tsauc S., N. Y.; 1.1..1!. '85. Wheeler, Laban H., Oregon ; LL.M. '87. Wheelock, George I... D.C.; LL.l;. '89, LL.M. '90. Win Ian, Benjamin I... Ala.; A.M. '57. Whilley, William 11.. V J. ; A.M. '83. Whipple, Ulysses V., Ga.; LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. White, Charles Albert, D. <'. ; A.B. '90. W'liiic, Columbus J., I). C. ; M.D. '66. While, Edward H., Md. ; A.B. '68. White, Francis 1'., D. ('. ; LL.Ii. '87, LL.M. '88. \\ Bite, James R., D.C. ; LL.l'.. '89, LL.M. "JO. W bite, John \\ .. Md.; -M.D. '70. While. Louis C, D. O. ; B.S. '87, LL.I5. '89, LL.M. ''.'ii. White, Thomas .).. Kan.; LL.B. '82, LL.M. '83. Whiter....!, Ii. M., III. ; M.D. '66. Whitehouse, Joseph S., Pa.; LL.M. '87. Whiting, William H. C, U.S.A.; A.B. - 4i). A.M. '.".ii Whitley, W. IL, X. .1.; M.D. '66. Whitney, ('. P., M.D., 111.-; M.D. '90. Whitten, John L.. W. Va. ; LL.M. '91. Whitthorne, Washington C, Jr., Tenn. ; LL.B. '88. Wibirt, William ('.. Va. ; LL.B. '80. Wiecker, Otho, X. V. ; LL.B. '86. Wiggenhorn, Edwin C, Neb.; LL.L. '89, LL.M. 'nil, Wiggin, Augustus W.. X. H. ; M.D. '65. Winkle, Don-las. (J.i. : LL.l!. '80. WikOff, William, La. : A.B. '27. Wilcox, John A. ; I). <\ ; M.D. '57. Wilcox, -I. Im 11.. Mass. : Mus. Doe. '64. Wilder, A. M., X. 11. ; M.I). '63. Wildman, Joseph C, Va. ; LL.B. '73. Willcox, James M., Jr., Pa.; A. II. '81, A.M. '89. Willcox, William J., Pa.; A.B. '76, A.M. '89. Willett, .1. Edward, Mil. : M.D.. '55. Williams. George K., D. C. ; LL.M. '89. Williams, Robert E., D. C. ; M.D. '70. Williams, William F.. D. C. ; A.B "63. Williams, W. Mosby, Va. ; LL.L. '90, LL.M. '91. Williamson. Hugh ('., La. ; A.B. Tifi, A.M. '7'.'. Willige, Louis C: 1). ('. ; LL.Ii. '90. Wills, William X.. Mil. ; A.B. '51, A.M. '59. Wilson, An. lieu. Kan.; LL.Ii. '90, LL.M. '91. Wilson, Augustus, M.I.; A.B. '60. Wilson, Calvert, D.C; A.B. '86, A.M. '90. Wilson, Eliel S., Mil. : A.L. 'ill, A.M. '48. Wilson, Henry <>., D. ('. : LL.B. '89, LL.M. '90. Wilson, Henry Peter, Cal. ; A.L. '91. \\ ilson, Hon. Jeremiah M., D. ('. ; Ll.li '88. \\ ilson, John ('., D. C. ; A.B. '65. Wilson. John L.. M.I. ; A.B. '45, A.M. '47. \\ ilsoi , Law rence, O. ; M. D. 70. Wilson, S. C, Mil. ; M.D. '88. Win-. George ('.. 0. ; LL.Ii. ';::. w ingard, Edward V., Pa. : M.D. '80 Winter, John 'I., Md. ; Ml). '70. \\ ise, James A., D. C. ; A.B. '58. Wise, Thomas W., I). ( '. ; Ml). '66. Wolhaupter, William L., Phar.D., D. C. ; M.D. '90. Wood, George 1-., Mass. ; M.D. '65. Wood. Leonard C, Ind.; LL.B. '85, LL.M. '86. Wood, William C, Kan.; LL.B. '89, LL.M- '90. Woodbury, Edward ('., Mass. ; M.D. '63. Woodbury, II. E., Mass. ; M.D. '63. w oodley, Roberl 1)., Va.; A.B. '25. W Hey, Thomas A., Va. ; M.D. '67. (ST.F.X.) Woods. Joseph, X. V. : A.L. '55. W lsoii. L. ('.. Ga. ; M.D. '91. Woodward, Berber! E., X. v.; LL.B. 's:,, LL.M. '87. Woodward, Rignal D., X. V.; A.B. '65. Woodward, Roland E., 111. ; M.D. '64. W Iwar.l, Thomas I'., D. C. ; LL.Ii. '89. Woodward, William ('.. D. ('. ; M.D. '89. Wolf, John L„ Pa. ; M.D. '67. Woolf, Oliver P., O. ; LL.l;. 'Mi, LL.M. '90. W ...ii. a, Edward, Md. ; A.L. 8. Wright, Adam C., Ga. ; A.L. '82, LL.B. '84, A.M. '84. Wright, .1. Henry, X. Y. ; M.D. '(17. Wrightman, Charles .1., Kan. ; LL.B. "jii V Veatman, Samuel M„ I). C. : LL.L. '83, A.M. '89. ^ oung, Noble, M.D., D. c. ; A.M. ;i;. SToung, Park G., O. C. ; M.D. '72. SToungblood, Roberl K., Miss.; LL.Ii. '87, LL.M. '88. Yrarazalial, Manuel, Chili; A.L. '52. Ylurbide, AgUStin de, Mexico ; Ph. B. '84. Z '60. A.M. Zane. Edmund P., Va. ; A.M. Zappone, A., Italy ; M.D. '60. Zegarra, Felix Cypriano, Peru: A.B. '64, '65, LL.D. r 77. Zepp, Jesse, Md. ; M.D. '70. Zuniga, Manuel G., Uruguay; A.B. '.v., A.M. '56. SUBSCRIBERS TO THE MEMORIAL VOLUME IN ADVANCE OF PUBLICATION. SUBSCRIBERS TO THE MEMORIAL VOLUME. Abell, Walter K., Baltimore, Md. Agar, John •;.. New York, X. Y. Allison, Rev. James W., Canton, Mass. Andrews, Dr. O., Baltimore, Md. Antisell, Thomas, Washington, D. C. Arnold, Eugene F., Washington, D. C. Atlee. Walter Franklin, M.D., Philadelphia, Pa. Boldrick, George D., Lebanon, Ky. Bateman, C. .1., Boston, Mass. Harry. John A., Washington, D. C. Bayly, Feliciano R., Vera Cruz, Mexico. Heaven, Rev. Thus. 1).. I). I)., Holyoke, Mass. Benziger Bros., New York, X. Y. Bernardine, Sr. M., Boston, Mass. Blenkinsop, Rev. W. A.. Boston, Mass. Boone, Daniel A.. Baltimore, Md. Bradford, John K., Wilmington, Del. Brady, E. I). F.. Washington, D. C. Brady, Rev. Robert W., S.J., Cox Station, Charles ( !o., Md. Brennan, Rev. P. H., S.J., Providence, R. I. Brennan, J. Smith, Wilmington, Del. Brosnalian, Rev. T., Waltham, Mass. Byrne, Very Kev. Wm.. Boston, Mass. Byrne, Wm. A., Covington. Ky. Byrns, Win. F., M.D., Washington, D. C. Cagney, E. P., Lincoln, Neb. Cahill, Kev. Samuel, S.J., Holy Cross College, Worcester. Mass. Callaghan, Daniel ()'('., Washington, D. C. Carew, Madame. Boston, Mass. Carroll, Hon. John Lee, Kllicott City, Md. Cassidy, Rev. Peter, S.J., St. Peter's College, Jersey City, N. J. Cataldo, Rev. Jos. M., S.J., Spokane Falls, Wash. Chappell, A. H., New London, Conn. Chazaro, M. M., Tlacatalpan, Mexico. Clarke, .las. H., Washington, 1). C. Clarke. Richard H., LL.D., New York, X. Y. Cotton, ('has. H., New York. N. Y. Conaty, Rev. Thomas J., D.D., Worcester, Mass. Conklin, R. J.. Buffalo, N. Y. Connolly, Win. T.. Boston. Mass. Connolly. Rev. Arthur J., Roxbury, Mass. Conioy, James, Milwaukee, Wis. Corkery, E. H.. City "i Mexico, Mexico. Cox. Judge Walters., Washington, 1). c Cullen, James. Spruce Creek, I 'a. Cummins, Rev. J no. F. Plymouth, Mass. Cunningham, Francis A., Philadelphia, Pa. Dahlgren, John Vinton, Washington, D. C. Daly, August in. New York, X". Y. Darlington, J. J., Washington, D. C. DeCourcy, Charles A., Lawrence, Mass. Dennis. Win. Henry, Washington, D. C. Desy, Rev. J. E., S.J., Quebec, Can. Devine, Andrew, Washington, D. C. Dohan, Jos. M., Philadelphia, Pa. Donahoe, James T., Manchester, X. H. Donahoe, Jno. P., Wilmington, Del. Donahoe, Patrick. Boston, Mass. Donnelly, Right Rev. Mgr. Arthur J., New York, X. Y. Donnelly, Edward ('., X'ew York, X T . Y. Donovan, Daniel. Philadelphia, Pa. Dooley, James H., Richmond, Va. Doran, W. P., Durhamsville, X. Y. Douglas, Robert M., Greensboro, X. C. Dowling, Rev. M. P., S.J., Detroit College, Detroit. Mich. Downing, Mortimer .1., X'cw York, X". Y. Doyle, Jno. T., LL.D., Menlo Park, San Mateo Co., Cal. Drew, Francis A., St. Louis, Mo. Driscoll, C. T., Xew Haven, Conn. Drummond, Edward A., Cambridgeport, Mass. Duffy, Francis, Xew York, X. Y. Duncan. Rev. Wm. H., S.J., St. Mary's Church, Boston, Mass. Dunphy, James w., Boston, Mass. Ilu Val, Ben. T., Fort Smith, Ark. Dwyer, Wm. A., Detroit, Mich. Egan, Maurice F., LL.D., South Bend. tnd. Elder, Most Rev. Wm. H., D.D., Archbishop of Cincinnati, O. Evans. Warwick. M.D.. Washington, D. C. EwelL Benj. S., Swell's Station, Va. Fallon, Hon. Joseph I)., Boston, Mass. Farrelly, Patrick, Morristown, X. J. l'eeley, 'William J., Providence, R. I. Feenan, Bernard, Salem, Mass. Finning, Charles W.. Nashua, X. H. Fitzgerald, John, Lincoln, Neb. Fitz Maurice, Very Rev. John E., D.D., Over- brook. Penn. Flatley, Rev. John. Cambridge, Mass. Flatley. Rev. M. F.. Maiden. Mass, Flatley, Thomas. Boston, Mass. Flvnn & Mahoiiv. Boston, Mass. Foley, Mrs. I'. II.. Boston, Mass. Forrest, Joseph, Washington, D.C. Fortescue. w. s.. Philadelphia, Penn. (47?) 178 srnsciiWKltS TO the memorial volume. Frierten, Rev. J. P., S.J., St. Louis. Mo. I uii (in. Rev. i;.ii» rt.S.J., Boston College.Bos- ii.ii. Mass. Furay, John B., Arlington Block, Neb. allagher, Rev. Joseph 11., Boston, .Mass. aresch6, Alexander J. P., St. Louis, Mo. eary, M., Oil City, Penn. iiin.iur, at. Rev. R, D.D., Bishop of Cleve- land, O. leason, William .1., Cleveland, (•. lennan, Charles 1'.. Washington, I). C. 1 • - 1 1 1 1 .- 1 1 1 . Michael, Norfolk, Va. off, Hon. Nathan, Clarkburg, W. Va. rani, James A., Iona, Grand Narrows, N. S. rant, John, ( !enl re Falls, R I. ray, James A., Little Hock, Ark. reen, A. J., Washington, !>.('. reen, John F., Washington, 1). C. reen, < I. ('., Washington, I). ('. riffin, Thomas, Worcester, Mass. uiiiiill, F, M., M.D., Washington, D. C. uy, Thomas J., Troy, N. Y. (i ( G i G (i G ii <; (i o\ er, X. 11. Hewit, Very Rev. A. F., HI)., St. Paul's Church, New York, X. Y. Higgins, Rev. J. A., S.J., Chicago, 111. Hill. Waller H., S.J., Chicago, 111. Hirst, A. A.. Philadelphia, Penn. Hoban, .lames, Washington, I). ('. Holden, Raymond 'I'., Washington, D. C. Hollingsworth, John S., Zauesville, i >. Holy Cross Academy, Washington, 1). C. Horsey, Outerbridge, Washington, !).('. Hoyt, Charles A., Brooklyn, X. V. Hunter, William Dulany, Washington, 1). C. Imoda, Rev. H..S..I., St. Ignatius College, San Francisco, < 'al. Jamison, Roberl A., Baltimore, Md. Jenkins, Kev. C. K., S.J., Leonardtown, Mil. Jenkins, Joseph W.. Baltimore, Mil. Jenkins, Michael, Baltimore, Md. Jenkins, Thomas < !., Baltimore, Mil. Johnson, Joseph Taber, M.D., Washington, DC. Judge, John 1'.. Baltimore, Md. Keating, J. Percy, Philadelphia, Penn. Keenan, Mrs. .lames, Boston, .Mass. Kelley, Mis. C, Marble Head, Mass. Kelly, lev. Charles I 1 '., D.D., Touauila. Penn. Kelly, Dr. Daniel J., Washington, D.C. Kengla, Bernard A., Tucson, Arizona. Kenny, Charles ]',., Pittsburgh, Penn, Kerens, R c. si. Louis, Mo. Kernan, Francis, Utica, X. Y. Kev. Edvt anl. Baltimore, Mil. Keyes, Dr. E. I... N< h york, X. V. Kiilucll. Edgar, M.E., Washington, D.C. Laforme, Joseph A.. Boston, Mass. Laing, 1'. .1., Cumberland, Mil. Laird, Wm.. Jr., Washington, I). C. Lambert, T. A., Washington, D. C. Latshaw, Ralphs., Kansas City, .Mo. Library, Law Department, Georgetown Uni- versity, Washington, 1). C. Library. Medical Department, Georgetown University, Washington, I). C. Lincoln..!. Ledyard, Cincinnati, O. Logan, Alonzo T., Washington, D. C. Longyear, .1. M., Marquette, Mich. Loughborough, A. H., San Francisco, Cal. Lynch, Vcrv Rev. .1. s. M.. D.D., Syracuse, X. Y. Lynch, P., Lowell, Mass. Mackin, Kev. Thomas. Rock Island, 111. MacShane, Lt.-Col. .lames, Halifax, X. s. Madigan, Hon. Albert W., Houlton, Me. Madigan, Hon. John B., Houlton, Me. Maginnis, C. P.. Duluth, Minn. Magruder, C. < '.. Upper Marlboro, Mil. Magruder, Dr. G. L., Washington, D.C. Mangan, Thomas !•'., Haw ley. Pa. .Maun, Harry E., Baltimore, Mil. Manogue, W. IL. Georgetown, D.C. Marsh. < '. B., ( lincinnati, t >. Marquardt, H. & Co., Xe\\ York, X. Y. Maskell, Stephen .1., Newton, Mass. McCarrick, .1. W., Norfolk, Va. McDermott, .1. Arthur, Washington, D. C. McDonnell. Thus. II., (,1111111 ;,, Mass. McElhone, John .1., Washington, D. C. McEvoy, Kev. C. A.. O.S.A., Villanova Col- lege, Delaware County, Penn. McKaililcn, Charles, Jr.. Philadelphia, Penn. McFadden, John W., Philadelphia, Penn. McGrath, William V., Philadelphia, Penn McGuire, John C, Brooklyn, X. Y. McGurk, Kev. Edward A., S.J.. Gonzaga Col- lege, Washington, 1). C. McKeiina. M. J., New York, X. Y. McMahon, Kev. John W. D.D., Charlestown, Mass. McXair, H. C, St. Paul. Minn. McXeirny. Michael J.. Gloucester, Mass. McNeir, George, Minneapolis, Minn. McNulty, Dr. F. J., Roslindale, Mass. McQnaid, Rev. J.. S.J., Troy, X. Y. Menger, L. William. San Antonio, Tex. Menton, Richard 'i'.. Wilmington, Del. Merrick, Kev. 1). A., S.J.. St. Francis Xavier's ( lollege, New \ ork, X. Y. SUBSCRIBERS TO THE MEMORIAL VOLUME. 47!> M ley, James, Buffalo, N. Y. Moore, Joseph B., Detroit, Midi. Moran, Dr. John 1-'., Washington, D. C. Morgan, Rev. J. A., S.J., St. Joseph's Church, Philadelphia, Penn. Moross, W. D. Paul, Chattanooga, Tenn. .Morris, M. F., LL.D., Washington, 1). C. Morse, Alexander Porter, Washington, D. C. Mt. de Sales Academy, Catonsville, Md. MulliaU, William, Washington, D. C. Mullalv, Rev. John B., S.J., Conewago, Penn. Mnllaii. John, Washington, I). C. Mumaner, Very Bev. B., West Hoboken, N. J. Murphy, Edward, Troy. X. Y. Murphy, James R., Boston, .Mass. Murphy, Dr. P. J., Washington, 1). C. Murray, Catherine L., Washington, D. C. Nopper, Rev. F. X., S. . I. .Boston, Mass. Nbrdlinger, W ., Washington, B.C. Nordlinger W., Washington, D. C. Normile, Hon. James C, St. Louis, Mo. Notre Dame Sisters of Woreester. Mass. O'Brien, Hon. Denis, Watertown, X*. Y. O'Brien, Rev. Michael, Lowell, Mass. O'Brien, Hon. Morgan J., New York. X. Y. O'Coniiell, Bernard 1)., Lowell. Mass. oTonnell, John C, Montgomery, Ala. O'Connor, Rev. Jeremiah, S.J., St. Lawrence's Church, X. Y. City. O'Donoghue, Colonel 1). O. C, Portland. Me o'Hara, Righl Rev. William, D.D., Bishop of Scranton, Penn. Oiiahan, William J., Chicago, 111. O'Neill, Francis.)., Washington, D. C. o'Xeil. H. F.. Olean, X. Y. O'Neill, Ignatius T., Charleston, S. ( '. O'Reilly, John Boyle, LL.I).. Boston, Mass. O.Sullivan, Kight Rev. J., B.D., Bishop of Mobile, Ala. Fallen, Conde B., Ph.D., .St. Louis, Mo. Papin, Theophile J., St. Louis. Mo. Payne, Rev. W. Gaston, Norfolk, \'a. Peabody Institute (Library), Baltimore, Md, Pelletier, William S., Boston, Mass. P( Iz, Paul J., Washington, I). C Perry, B. Boss. Washington, D. ( '. Pcrsone, Lev. S.. S.J., Sacred Heart College, Denver, Col. Poland, Lawrence. Cincinnati, O. Poland, Patrick, Cincinnati, 0. Power, Rev. W. A.. Blackstone, Mass. Prendergast, M. 1!.. St. Paul, Minn. Prendergast, Rev. Peter .1., D.D., Rondout, X. Y. Puebla. Luis, San Diego, Texas. Quackenbush, John Y., Washington, D. C. Quealy, Rev. John, Woburn, Mass. Cmick'sall. W. !•'., Washington, 1). C. Racicot, Lev. P. o.. S.J., Woodstock Coll Md. Richardson, Hun. Wm. A.. Washington, D.C. Ri^us, Miss Alice L., Washington, D. C. Ritchie, Louis W.. M.D., Washington, D. C. Robinson, .J. Winslow, Frankfort, Ky. Ross, Hon. John W., Washington, D. C. 1,'ost, Entile, LL.D., Xew Orleans, La. Roth, Edward, Philadelphia, Pa. Rowland, Mary, Montreal, Canada. Rudd, Daniel A., Cincinnati, O. Russell, Mrs. .J., Hyde Park, Mass. Ryan, Most Lev. P. J., D.B., Philadelphia, Pa Ryan, Lev. S. F., Washington, D. C. Sands, F. P. B., Washington, I). C. Sappington, Sidney, Libertytown, Md. Scot i, L. A., Newberry, S. C. Scully, Rev. John, S.'.l., St. John's College, Fordham. X. Y. ( ' ity. Seep, Joseph, Oil City, Pa. Semmes, 1'homasJ., Xew Orleans, La. Semmes, Rev. A. J., Sharon, Ga. Shanahan, D. A., Louisville, Ky. Shanahan, James, Tribes Hill, X. Y. Shandelle, Francis, Baltimore, Md. Shea, John G., LL.U., Elizabeth, X. J. Sheehy, T. W., St. Paul, Minn. Shoemaker, Louis P., Washington, D.C. Smith, Rev. F. A., S.J., Loyola College, Balti- more, .Md. Smith, Dr. F. P., Frederick, Md. Smith, F. Leaf, Beading, Penn. Smith, Peter X., Norfolk, Ya. Sothoron, Dr. .lames T., Washington, D. C. Spellissy, Joseph M., M.D., Philadelphia, Penn. Stafford, Dr. J. J., Washington, D. C. Stang, Rev. William, D.D., Providence, R. I. SI. Cecilia's Academy, Washington, D. C. Stephens, Mrs. Linton, Sparta, Ga. Stisser, Mis. Margaret, Oneida. N. Y. St. Joseph's Advocate, Baltimore, Mil. St. Louis University, Si. Louis, Mo. Sullivan, John H., Boston, Mass. Taylor, James A., New York. X. V. Taylor, M. A.. Xew York. X. V. Tighe. John, Boston, Mass. Tobin, Mrs. Ellen T\, Albany, X. Y. Tuliin, Mis. Mary A.. San Francisco, ('al. Toner, Dr. J. M., Ph.D., Washington, D. C. Torrar. .lames, lied River Landing, I. a. Traccy. .lames ]•'.. Albany. X. Y. Troy, Colonel D. S., Montgomery, Ala. Van Bibber, Mrs. Margaret, Montreal, Can- ada. Varnell, J. T. & Son. Washington, I). C. Yeihmeyer, Jacob. Washington, D.C. Yilliger, Rev. B., St. Joseph's College, Phila- delphia, Pa. Visitation Academy, Georgetown, 1). C. Visitation Convent, Washington, D.C. Waddey, Wm. S., Washington, I). C. Waggaman, Jno. I... Washington, D. C. Waggaman, Thos. E.. Washington, 1) c Wagner, H. G. & J. lv. Washington, D. C. 180 SUBSCRIBERS TO THE MEMORIAL VOLUME. Walsh, Henry C, Philadelphia, Pa. ' ilsh, Jno. il.. Brooklyn, N. 5 . ilsh, Hun. Patrick, Augusta, Ga. liter, Rev. J. A.. Washington, I). C. liters, Henry, Wilmington, X. C. ml, Rev. James A., S.J., Frederick, Mil. tshington, Jos. E., Cedar Hill; Tenn. atterson, A. V. l>., Pittsburgh, Pa. Weadock, Thos. A. E., Bay City, Mich. Weller, M. I.. Washington, I). C. WillcOX, Win. J., Philadelphia, Pa. Willcox, .1. W., Jr., Orlando, I la. Williams, Nicholas M., Boston, Mass. \v right, A. ( '., Savannah, < la. Xander, Jacob, Washington, I). C. DATE DUE CAYLOftD D 000 386291 9